f i^■ } f^' / ~x 9-59) THE ZOOLOGICAL RECORD / FOR 1876; BEING VOLUME THIRTEENTH OP THE RECORD OF ZOOLOGICAL LITERATURE. EDITED BY EDWARD CALDWELL RYE, F.Z.S., M.E.S., EDITOR ENT. M. MAO., LIBRARIAN TO THE ROYAL GEOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. LONDON : JOHN VAN VOORST, PATERNOSTER ROW. M.DCCC.LXXVIII. London: PiiiNTBD BY Simmons 4a, Shoe Lane, & Botten, E.C. PKEFACK. In aid of this undertaking, I have again the pleasure of acknow- ledging a grant of £100 from the British Association for the Advancement of Science, and a contribution of £160 from the Government Grant Fund of the Eoyal Society (the third contri- bution from that source) ; a fourth contribution of £60 has also been voted by the Council of the Zoological Society of London. I thank my fellow Recorders very sincerely for their continued co-operation. Q’he engagements of Mr. Osbert Salvin, Recorder of Aves, will no longer permit him to assist in this work ; a most efficient successor to that gentleman has, however, been found in Mr. Howard Saunders, who has kindly undertaken the relinquished portion — which, from the changes in the Bird-Recorders, would appear to bo the most difficult in the volume. It. will be noticed that a scheme of separate pagination for each Class has been adopted in this volume. This has been tried, in the hope of saving time ; and, although, as regards the present occa- sion, all that can be said in its favour is that it has enabled me to '.void a longer delay than usual, it will be continued in future issues, as possibly leading to other improvements. EDWARD CALDWELL RYE. Royal Geographical Society, 1, Savile Row, Burlington Gardens, London, May, 1878. Communications, papers, and memoirs intended for this work should be addressed solely to “ The Editor of the Zoological Record, care of Mr. Van Voorst, 1, Paternoster Row, London.” It is earnestly requested that in the case of separately-printed copies of papers so for- warded the original pagination be indicated. LIST OF THE PRINCIPAL ABBREVIATED TITLES OF JOURNALS QUOTED IN THIS VOLUME. Ahh. Ah. Berl. — Abhandlungen der k. Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin. Ahh. layer. Ah. — Abhandlungen der mathematisch-physikalischen Classe der k. bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften (Miinchen). Ahh. Ges. Gorl. — Abhandlungen der naturforschenden Gesellschaft zu Gorlitz. A hh. Ges. Gotting. — Abhandlungen der k. Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Gottingen. Ahh. Ges. Halle. — Abhandlungen der naturforschenden Gesellschaft zu Hallo. Ahh. Ges. Nurnh. — Abhandlungen der naturhistorischen Gesellschaft zu Nurnberg. Ahh. sench. Ges. — Abhandlungen herausgegeben von der senckenber- gischen naturforschenden Gesellschaft (Frankfurt-am-Main). Ahh. Ver. Brem. — Abhandlungen herausgegeben vom naturwissenschaft- lischen Verein zu Bremen. Act. Fenn. — Acta Societatis Scientiarum Fennicae (Helsingfors). Am. J. Sci. (3). — American Journal of Science and Art. Third series (New Haven). Am. Nat. — American Naturalist (Boston, U. S. A.). Ann. Ent. Belg. — Annales de la Soci^t^ entomologique de Belgique (Bruxelles). Ann. Lye. N. Yorh. — Annals of the Lyceum of Natural History of New York. Ann. Mai. Belg. — Annales de la Society malacologique de Belgique (Bruxelles). Ann. Mus. Genov. — Annali del Museo civico di Storia naturalo di Genova. Ann. N. H. (4)— Annals and Magazine of Natural History. Fourth series (London). Ann. Sci. Nat. (5) — Annales des Sciences Naturelles. 5me s^rie (Paris). Ann. Soc. Agric. Lyon (4) — Annales de la Soci^t^ d’ Agriculture, Histoire naturelle, &c., de Lyon. 4me s^rie. VI LIST 01’ ABBKEVIATIONS. Ann. Soc. JEnt. Fr. (5)— Annales de la Soci^te entomologique de France. 5rae s^rie (Paris). Ann. Soc. Geol. AorrZ.— Annales de la Socidtd G^ologique du Nord (Lille). Ann. Soc. Herault (2) — Annales de la Socidtd d'Horticulture et d’Histoire naturelle de TH^rault (Montpellier). 2me serie. Ann. Soc. L. Lyon {n. s.) — A^jnales de la Soci^t^ Linn(^enne de Lyon. Nouvelle serie. An. Soc. Mod. — Anuario della Societa dei Naturalist! di Modena. An. Soc. Esp. — Anales de la Sociedad Espanola de Historia Natural (Madrid). Arh. Inst. Wurzh. (2). — Arbeiten aus dem zoologisch-zootomischen Insti- tut in Wiirzbnrg. Neue Folge. Arch. Anat. Fhys. — Archiv fiir pathologiscbe Anatomie und Physiologic (Berlin). Arch.f. Nat. (2) — Archiv fiir Naturgeschichte. Neue Folge (Berlin). A?xh. ges. Phys. — Archiv fiir die gesammte Physiologic des Menschen und der Thiere (Bonn). Arch. Math, og Naturvid. — Archiv for Mathematik og Naturvidenskab (Christiania). Arch, milcr. Anat. — Archiv fiir mikroskopische Anatomie (Bonn). Arch. Nat. Livl. — Archiv fur Naturkundo Liv-, Ehst-, und Kur-lands (Dorpat). Arch. Neerl. — Archives Neerlandaises des Sciences exactes et naturelles (La Haye). Arch. Phys. — Archives de Physiologic normale et pathologique (Paris). Arch. Ver. MecTclenh. — Archiv des Vermins der Freunde der Naturges- chichte in Mecklenburg. Arch. Z. exyer. — Archives de Zoologie exp(^rimentale et g^n<^rale (Paris). A tti Acc. Nap. — Atti dell’ Accademia di Scienze fisiche e mathematiche di Napoli. Atti Acc. Palerm. — Atti della R. Accademia Palermitana delle scienze e lettere (Palermo). Atti Acc. Rom. — Atti della R. Accademia dei Lincei (Roma). Atti Acc. Tor. — Atti della R. Accademia delle Scienze di Torino. Atti Soc. Ital. — Atti della Societa Italiana di Scienze natural! (Modena). A tti Soc. Pad. — Atti della Society Veneto-Trentina di Scienze natural! (Padova). A tti Soc. Tosc. — Atti della Societa Toscana di Scienze natural! residente in Pisa. Ber. Ges. Chemn. — Bericht der naturwissenschaftlichen Gesellschaft zu Chemnitz. Ber. offenh. Ver. — Bericht iiber die Thatigkeit des offenbacher Vereins fiir Naturkunde (Olfenbach-am-Maiu). Ber. senck. Ges. — Bericht der senckenbergischennaturforschendcn Gesell- schaft (Frankfurt-am-Main). LIST OP ABBREVIATIONS. Vll Der. St. Gal. Ges. — Bericlit uber die Thatigkeit der St. Gallischen natur- wissenschaftlichen Gesellschaft (St. Gallen). Ber. Ver. Innshr. — Berichte des naturwissenschaftlich-medicinischen Vereins, Innsbruck. Bidr. Finl. Nat. — Bidrag till Kannedom af Finlands Natur och Folk (Helsingfors). Bol. Ac. Cordova — Boletin de la Academia nacional de Ciencias exactas existente en la Universidad de Cordova. Boll. Com. Geol. Ital. — Bolletino del R. Comitato Geologico d’ltalia (Roma). Boll. Soc. Adr. — Bolletino della Societa Adriatica di Scienze natural! (Trieste). Bull. Ac. Belg. (2) — Bulletin de I’Acaddmie Royal des Sciences de Bel- gique. 2me s6rie. (Bruxelles). Bull. Buff. Soc. — Bulletin of the Society of Natural Sciences, Buffalo. Bull. Corn. Univ. — Bulletin of the Cornell University (Ithaca, U. S. A). Bull. Ent. Ital. — Bullettino della Societa Entomologica Italiana (Firenze). Bull. Ess. Inst. — Bulletin of the Essex Institute (Salem, U. S. A.). Bull. mal. (2) — Bulletino malacologico Italiano. Serie seconda (Firenze). Bull. Mosc. — Bulletin de la Soci^td imp^riale des Naturalistes de Moscou. Bull. Mus. C. Z. — Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative Zoology (Cambridge, U. S. A.). Bull. Petersh. — Bulletin de la classe physico-math^matique de lAca- demie imperiale des Sciences de St. Petersbourg. Bull. Soc. Acclim. (3) — Bulletin de la Soci^td d’Acclimatation. 3me sdrie (Paris). Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. — Bulletin des stances de la Soci6t4 entomologique de France (Paris). Bull. Soc. Geol. (3) — Bulletin de la Soci^te geologique de France. 3me serie (Paris). Bull. Soc. L. Brux. — Bulletin de la Society Linneenne de Bruxelles. Bull. Soc. L. N. Fr. — Bulletin menseul de la Socicto Linn(jenne du Nord do la Franco (Amiens). Bull. Soc. Moselle — Bulletin de la Soci^t^ d'histoire naturelle du dcparte- ment de la Moselle (Metz). Bull. Soc. Pyren. — Bulletin de la Soci^t(5 agricole scientifique et litt^raire des Pyrenees orientales (Perpignan). Bull. Soc. Rouen — Bulletin de la Socidt^ des Amis des Sciences naturelles de Rouen. Bull. Soc. Toulouse — Bulletin de la Soci^t4 d’histoire naturelle de Toulouse. Bull. Soc. Vaud. — Bulletin de la Soci(^t(^ Yaudoise des Sciences Naturelles (Lausanne). Bull. U. S. Geol Surv. — Bulletin of the United States Geological and Geographical Survey of the Territories (Washington). Canad. Ent. — Canadian Entomologist (Bethune : Montreal). vill LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS. Canad. Nat. (n. s.) — Canadian Naturalist and Quarterly Journal of Science. New Series (Montreal). Cat. Mus. C. Z. — Illustrated Catalogue of the Museum of Comparative Zoology (Cambridge, U. S. A..). CB. med. Wiss. Wiirzh. — Centralblatt fur die medicinischen Wissen- schaften in Wurzburg. CB. Ver. Regensh. — Correspondenz-Blatt des zoologisch-mineralogischen Vereins in Regensburg. C. H. — Coleopterologische Hefte (Miinchen). Cincinn. J. Sci. — Cincinnati quarterly Journal of Science. Cist. Ent. — Cistula Entomologica (Janson ; London). C. R. — Comptes rendus des stances hebdomadaires de I’Academie des Sciences (Paris). CR. Ent. Belg. — Comptes rendus des stances de la Soci(5t(^ entomologiquo de Belgique (Bruxelles). Dan. Selsh. Skr. (5) — K. Danske Videnskabernes Selskabs Skrifter ; Naturvidenskabelig og mathematisk afdeling. ote Riekke (Kjo- benhavn). Denk. Ak, Wien — Denkschriften der k. Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Wien. Deutsche E Z. — Deutsche entomologische Zeitschrift (Kraatz: Berlin). Ent. — The Entomologist (Newman : London). Ent. M. M. — Entomologist’s Monthly Magazine (Douglas, McLachlan, Rye, & Stainton : London). Ent. Monatsbl. — Entomologische Monatsblatter (Kraatz : Berlin). Ent. Nachr. — Entomologische Nachrichten (Katter : Putbus). Feuil. Nat. — Feuilles des jeunes Naturalistes (Miilhausen). Fork. Selsk. Chr. — Forhandlinger i Videnskabs-Selskabet i Christiania. Fork. Sk. Fordhandlingar vid' det af Skandinaviska Natursfors- kare och Lakare mote (Sweden). Card. Chron. — The Gardener’s Chronicle (London). GeoL Mag. — Geological Magazine (Woodward : London). llor. Ent. Ross.—BLovdd Societatis Entomologicas Rossicao (St. Peters- burg). Ibis — The Ibis (Salvin : London). Isis, Maandschr. v. Nat. — Isis, Maandschrift voor Natuurwetenschap. J. Agric. Soc. (2) — Journal of the Royal Agricultural Society. 2nd series (London). J. Anat. Phys. — Journal of Anatomy and Physiology (Humphry: London). J. A. S. B. — Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal (Calcutta), JB. Ak. E-*'/. (w./.)— Jahresbericht der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Erfurt. Neue Folge. LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS. IX JB. Anat. Physiol. — Jahresberiche iiber die Fortschritte der Anatomie und Physiologic (Hofmann & Schwalbe ; Leipzig). JB.f. Mineral. — Neues Jahrbuch fiir Mineralogie, Geologic, und Palseon- tologie (Leonhard & Geinitz : Stuttgart). JB. Geol. Reichsanst. — Jahrbuch der k.-k. goologischen Peichsanstalt (Wien). JB. Ges. Bannov. — Jahresbericht der naturforschenden Gesellschaft in Hannover. JB. Leist. Forts, medecin — Jahresbericht liber die Leistungen und Fort- schritte in der gesammten Medecin (Virchow & Hirsch). JB. mal. Ges. — Jahrbuch der deutschen malakozoologischen Gesellschaft (Frankfurt-am-Main). JB. schles. Ges. — Jahresbericht der schlesischen Gesellschaft fur vater- landische Cultur (Breslau). JB. ungar. Geol. Anst. — Jahrbuch der konigl.-ungarischen geologischen Anstalt (Pest). JB. Ver. Zwichau — Jahresbericht des Vereins fiir Naturkunde zu Zwickau. JB. Westfdl. Prov.-ver. — Jahresbericht der zoologischen Section des West- falischen Provinzialvereins fiir Wissenschaft und Kunst (Munster). J. de Conch. — Journal de Conchy liologie (Paris). J. de VAnat. Phys. — Journal de Panatomie et de la physiologic (Robin: Paris). Jen. Z. Nat. — Jenaische Zeitschrift fiir Medecin und Naturwissenschaft (Leipzig). J. f. 0. — Journal fiir Ornithologie (Cabanis : Leipzig). J. G. Soc. — Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society (London). J. L. S. — Journal of the Linnean Society, Zoology (London). J. 3fus. Godeffr. — Journal des Museum Godeffroy ; Geographische ethnographische und naturwissenchaftliche Mittheilungen (Ham- burg). J. Quek. Club — Journal of the Quekett Microscopical Club (London). J. R. G. Soc. -Journal of the Royal Geological Society of Ireland (Dublin). J. Sc. Lish. — Jornal de Sciencias da Academia de Lisboa. J. Zool. — Journal de Zoologie (Gervais : Paris). L’A5.— L’Abeille (DeMarseul: Paris). La Nature. — La Nature, Revue des Sciences et de leurs applications aux Arts et a I’lndustrie (Tissaudier : Paris). 31al. Bl. — Malakozoologische Blatter (Cassel). 31 B. Ah. Berl. — Monatsberichte der k. Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin. Medd. Soc. Fenn. — Meddelanden af Societas pro Fauna et Flora fennica (Helsingfors). 3Icl. Biol. — Melanges biologiques tires du Bulletin de la classe physico- math^matique de I’Academie Imperiale des Sciences de St. Peters- bourg. X LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS. Mem. Ac. Belg. — M^moires de I’Acad^mie Royale des Sciences de Bel- gique (Bruxelles). Mem. Acc. Bologn. — Memorie dell’ Accademia di Scienze dell’ Istituto di Bologna. Mem. Ac. Sci. — M4moires de I’Academie des Sciences (Paris). Mem. Am. Ass. — Memoirs of the American Association for the Advance- ment of Science (Salem). Mem. Best. Soc. — Memoirs of the Boston Society of Natural History. Mem. Peab. Ac. — -Memoirs of the Peabody Academy of Arts and Sciences (Salem). Mem. Petersh. (7) — Mdmoires de PAcaddmie impdriale des Sciences de St. Pdtersbourg. 7me sdrie. Mem. Soc. Biol. — Comptes-rendus des sdances et Mdmoires de la Socidtd de Biologie (Paris). Mem. Soc. Cherb. (2) — Mdmoires de la Socidtd des sciences naturelles de Cherbourg. 2me sdrie. Mem. Soc. Phys. Genev. — Mdmoires de la Socidtd de Physique et d’His- toire naturelle de Geneve. M. Micr. J. — Monthly Microscopical Journal (London). Morph. JB. — Morphologisches Jahrbuch : eine Zeitschrift fiir Anatomie und Entwickelungsgeschichte (Gegenbauer : Leipzig). MT. Ges. Bern. — Mittheilungen der naturforschenden Gesellschaft in Bern. 31 T. Mus. Dresd. — Mittheilungen aus dem k. zoologischen Museum zu Dresden. MT. schw. ent. Ges. — Mittheilungen des naturwissenschaftlichen Yereins fiir Steiermark (Gratz). MT. Vorpomm. — Mittheilungen aus dem naturwissenschaftlichen Vereine von Neu-Pommern und Kiigen (Greisswalde). Nachr. Ges. Gbtting. — Nachrichten von der k. Gesellschaft der Wissen- schaften zu Gottingen. Nachr. Ges. Mosc. — Nachrichten der k. Gesellschaft der Liebhaber der Naturkunde zu Moscau. Nachr. mat. Ges. — Nachrichtsblatt der deutschen malako-zoologischen - Gesellschaft (Frankfurt-am-Main). N. Arch. 3ius. — Nouvelles Archives du Musdum d’Histoire Naturelle (Paris). Nat. Canacl.—liQ Naturaliste Canadien (Provancher ; Montreal). Nat. 3Iex. — La Naturaleza (Mexico). Nat. Tids. — Naturhistorisk Tidsskrift (Schiodte : Kjobenhavn). Nature — ^Nature (London). Niederl. Arch. Zool. — Niederlandisches Archiv fiir Zoologie (Hoffmann : Haarlem). N. Mag. Nature. — Nyt Magazin for Naturvidenskaberne (Sars & Kjerulf : Christiania). Not. Fenn. — Notiser ur Siillskapets pro Fauna et Flora Fennica Forhand- lingar (Helsingfors). Nouv. et Faits. — Nouvelles et Faits divers (De Marseul : Paris). LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS. XI Nunq. Ot. — Niinquam Ofciosus (Schaufuss : Dresden). (Efv. Ak. Fork. — OEfversigt af k. Vetenskaps Akademiens Forhandlingar (Stockholm). (Efv. Fin. Soc. — CEfversigt af Finska Vetenskaps Societetens Forhand- lingar (Helsingfors). Op. Ent. — Opuscules Entomologiques (Mulsant : Paris). Orn. Misc. — Ornithological Miscellany (Rowley : London and Brighton). P. Ac. Philad. — Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia. Pal. Soc.— [Publications of the] Palaeontographical Society (London). P. Am. Ac. (2)-7-Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences. 2nd Series (Boston). P. Am. Ass. — Proceedings of the American Association for the Advance- ment of Science. P. Am. Phil. Soc. — Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society (Philadelphia). P. A. S. B. — Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal (Calcutta). P. Belf. Soc. — Proceedings of the Belfast Natural History Society. P. Berw. Club. — Proceedings of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Field Club (Berwick). P. Bost. Soc. — Proceedings of the Boston Society of Natural History. P. Cal. Ac. — Proceedings of the California Academy of Sciences (San Francisco). P. Chester Soc. — Proceedings of the Chester Society of Natural History. P. Cincinn. Soc. — Proceedings of the Cincinnati Society of Natural History. P . Davenport Ac. — Proceedings of the Davenport Academy of Natural Science (Davenport : Iowa). P. E. Soc. — Proceedings of the Entomological Society of London. Pet. Nouv. — Petites Nouvelles Entomologiques (Deyrolle : Paris). Phil. Tr. — Philosophical Transactions, of the Royal Society (London). P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. — Proceedings of the Linnean Society of New South Wales (Sydney). P. Liverp. G. Soc. — Proceedings of the Liverpool Geological Society. P. Liverp. Soc. — Proceedings of the Literary and Philosophical Society and Natural History Society of Liverpool. P. Lyc. N. York — Proceedings of the Lyceum of Natural History, New York. P. N. H. Soc. Glasg. — Proceedings of the Natural History Society of Glasgow. P. R. Phys. Soc. Edinb. — Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society of Edinburgh. P. R. Proceedings of the Royal Institution of Great Britain (London). P. R. Irish Ac. — Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy (Dublin). P. R. Soc. — Proceedings of the Royal Society (London). P. R. Soc. Edinb. — Proceedings of the Royal Society of Edinburgh. Xll LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS. P. R. Soc. Tasm. — Proceedings of the Royal Society of Tasmania (Ho- barton). P. Soc. Manch. — Proceedings of the Literary and Philosophical Society of Manchester. P. Soc. Portl. — Proceedings of the Society of Natural History, Port- land (Maine, U.S.A.). Psyche. — Psyche : Organ of the Cambridge [U. S.A.] Entomological Club. P. Z. S. — Proceedings of the Zoological Society (London). P. Z. S. Viet. — Proceedings of the Zoological and Acclimatization Society of Yictoria. Q. J. Quarterly Journal of Conchology. Q. J. Micr. Sci — Quarterly Journal of Microscopical Science (London). Rend. Acc. Bologn. — Rendiconto delP Accadernia di scienze dell’ Istituto di Bologna. Rend. 1st. Lomb. — Rendiconti del R. Istituto Lombardo di scienze, &c. (Milan). Rep. Bel/. Club. — Annual Report of the Belfast Naturalists’ Field Club. Rep. Br. Ass. — Report of the British Association for the Advancement of Science. Rep. E. Soc. Ont. — Report of the Entomological Society of the Province of Ontario (Toronto). Rep. Ins. Mo. — Annual Report on the noxious, beneficial, and other In- sects of the State of Missouri, made to the State Board of Agricul- ture (St. Louis). Rep. N. York Mus. — Annual Report of the New York State Museum of Natural History. Rev. Montp. — Revue des Sciences Naturelles (Montpellier). Rev. Sci. Nat. — Revue des Sciences Naturelles (Montpellier). R. Z. (3) — Revue et Magasiri de Zoologie pure et appliqude. 3me sdrio (Guerin-Meneville : Paris). SB. Ak. Wien — Sitzungsberichte der mathematisch- naturwissenschaft- lichen Classe der k. Akademie der Wissenschaften (Wien). SB. baijer. Ak. — Sitzungsberichte der mathematisch-physikalischen Classe der k. bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften (Munchen). SB. bbhm. G'es.— Sitzungsberichte der k. bohmischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften (Prag). SB. Ges. Dorp. — Sitzungsberichte der Dorpater Naturforscher Gesells- schaft (Dorpat). SB. Nat. Fr. — Sitzungsberichte der Gesellschaft naturforschender Freunde zu Berlin. SB. niederrhein. Ges. — Sitzungsberichte des niederrheinischen Gesellschaft fiir Natur und Heilkunde (Bonn). Schr. Ges. Dans, {n.f.) — Neueste Schriften des naturforschenden Gesell- schaft zu Danzig. Neue Folge. Schr. Ges. Kimigsb. — Schriften der k. physikalisch-okonomischen Gesell- schaft in Preussen (Konigsberg). LIST OP ABBliBVJATIONS. Xlll Schr. Ver. Schlesw. Holst. — Schriften des naturwissenschaf tlichen Vereius fiir Schleswig-Holstein (Kiel). Sci. 6^05.— Science Gossip (London). Scot. Nat. — The Scottish Naturalist (Buchanan- White : Perth). S. E. Z. — Stettiner entomologische Zeitung (Dohrn : Stettin). Str. Feaih. — Stray Feathers (Calcutta). Sv. Ah. Handl. — K. Svenska Vetenskaps Akademiens Handlingar (Stock- holm). 2'ids. Naturvid. — Tidsskrift for populiire Fremstillinger af Naturvideii- skabene (Kjobenhavn). Tijdschr. Ent. — Tijdschrift voor Entomologie (’s Gravenhage). Tijdschr. Nederl. Ind. (7) — Natuurkundig Tijdschrift voor Nederlandsch Indie, uitgegeven door de Natuurkundige Vereeniging. 7de Reeks (Batavia). Tr. Ac. St. Louis. — Transactions of the Academy of Sciences of St. Louis. Tr. A m. Ent. Soc. — Transactions of the American Entomological Society (Philadelphia). Tr. E. Soc. — Transactions of the Entomological Society of London. Tr. Glasg. Soc. F. Nat. — Transactions of the Glasgow Society of Field Naturalists. Tr. G. Soc. Edinb. — Transactions of the Geological Society of Edin- burgh. Tr. L. S. — Transactions of the Linnean Society (London). Tr. North. Dur. — Natural-History Transactions of Northumberland and Durham (Newcastle-upon-Tyne). Tr. Norm. Soc. — Transactions of the Norfolk and Norwich Naturalists’ Society (Norwich). Tr. N. Z. Inst. — Transactions and Proceedings of the New Zealand Institute (Wellington). Tr. R. Irish Ac. — Transactions of the Royal Irish Academy (Dublin). Tr. R. Soc. Edinb. — Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh. Tr. Z. S. — Transactions of the Zoological Society (London). Verh. Ah. Amst. — Verhandelingon der koninklijke Akadomio van We- tenschappen (Amsterdam). Verh. geol. Reichsant. — Yerhandlungen der k. k. geologischen Reich- sanstalt (Wien). Verh. Ges. Bas. — Yerhandlungen der naturforschenden Gesellschaft in Basel. Verh. Ges. Wiirzb. (2) — Yerhandlungen der physikalisch-medicinischen Gesellschaft in Wurzburg. Neue Folge. Verh. Ver. Briinn — Yerhandlungen des naturforschenden Yereins in Briinn. Verh. Ver. Hamb. — Yerhandlungen des Yereins fiir naturwissenschaftliche Unterhaltung zu Hamburg. Verh. Ver. Rheinl. — Yerhandlungen des naturhistorichen Yereins der preussichen Rheinlande und Westphalens (Budge : Bonn). XIV LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS. Verh. z,-h. TFi'e^i.—Verhandl ungen der zoologisch - botanischen Gesell- scbaft in Wien. Verd. Ah. Amst. — Verslagen en Mededeelingen der k. Akakemie van Wettenschappen (Amsterdam). Vid. Videnskabelige Meddelelser fra den Naturhistoriske Fore- ning (Kjobenhavn). Viert. Gas. Zurich — Vierteljahrsschrift der naturforschenden Gesellschaft in Zurich. Wiirtt. nat. JH. — Wurttembergische naturwissenschaftliche Jahreshefte (Stuttgart). Z. Anat. Entwichel. — Zeitschrift fiir Anatomic und Entwickelungsges- chichte (Leipzig). Z, E. Ver. schles. — Zeitschrift fiir Entomologie des Veroins fiir schle- sische Insektenkunde (Breslau). Z. Ferd. — Zeitschrift des Ferdinandeums (Innsbruck). Z. Geol. Ges. — Zeitschrift der deutschen geologischen Gesellschaft (Berlin). Z. ges. Naturw. (2) — Zeitschrift fiir die gesammten Naturwissenschaften. Neuo Folge (Giebel : Berlin). Zool. Gart. — Dor Zoologische Garten (Woiuland, Bruch, &] Noll : Frankfurt-am-Main). Zool. Rec. — Zoological Record (Rye: London). Zool. (s.s.) — The Zoologist. Second Series (Newman : London).] Z. Parasit. — Zeitschrift fiir Parasitenkunde (Jena). Z. wiss. Zool. — Zeitschrift fiir wissenschaftliche Zoologie (Siebold & Kolliker : Leipzig). OOFTENTS. MAMMALIA. By Edward Richard Alston, F.L.S., F.Z.S., &c. Page General Subject 1 Quadrumana 8 Lemures 9 Chiroptera 10 Insectivora 11 “ Tillodontia ” 12 Carnivora 13 Cetacea 14 Sirenia 16 Pago Proboscidea 16 Ungulata Perissodactyla . ... 16 „ Artiodactyla 18 Hyraces 20 Glires 20 Edentata 23 Marsupialia 23 Monotremata 24 AVES. By OsBERT Salvin, M.A., F.R.S., &c. Titles of separate Works, &c. 1 Accipitres 34 Psittaci . . . 36 Picarise 37 Passeres 40 Columbse 52 Gallinae . . . Grallae . * . , Anseres . . . , Struthiones . , Odontornithes 53 54 56 59 60 REPTILIA. By A. W. E. O’Shauohnessy. Anatomy 1 Geographical Distribution and Faunae 2 Chelonia 5 Crocodilia Sauria . . Ophidia . Batrachia 6 6 12 16 PISCES. By A. W. E. O’Shaughnessy. Anatomy and Physiology ... 1 Faunae 2 Palaeichthyes 6 Teleostei Acanthopterygii . . 9 „ Acanthopterygii Pharyngognathi . 27 (Teleostei) Anacanthini ... 28 ^ „ Physostomi .... 28 „ Lophobranchii . . 37 „ Plectognathi ... 37 Cyclostomata . . 37 Leptocardii 37 CONTENTS. MOLLUSCA. By Phof. Eduard von Martens, M.D., C.M.Z.S. The General Subject Page 1 (Gastropoda) Cyclobranchia . Page 35 Anatomy, &c 5 Tectibranchia . 36 Geographical Distribution, &c. 8 )» Nudibranchia . 36 Cephalopoda 20 >> Pulmonata . . . 38 Gastropoda Pectinibranchia . . 21 „ Operculata 62 ,, Scutibranchia . . 34 Lamellibranchia 54 MOLLUSCOIDA. By Prop. Eduard von Martens, M.D., C.M.Z.S. List of more important Publi- cations and Contributions to Faunas 63 Brachiopoda 63 Tunicata 64 Polyzoa 66 CRUSTACEA. By Prop. Eduard von Martens, M.D., C.M.Z.S. List of more important Publi- cations 1 Anatomy and Embryology ... 2 Contributions to Faunas ... 4 Decapoda . 6 Macrura . Schizopoda Cumacea 11 Amphipoda 11 Isopoda 14 Branchiopoda 16 Phyllopoda 16 Cladocera 16 Ostracoda 17 Copepoda 18 Cirripedia 18 ARACHNID A. By the Rev. O. P. Cambridge, M.A., C.M.Z.S. List of Publications 1 Aranoidea 6 Scorpionidea 15 Thelyphonidea 16 Phalangiidea 17 Pycnogonidea 18 Acaridea 19 MYRIOPODA. By the Rev. 0. P. Cambridge, M.A., C.M.Z.S. INSECTA. The General Subject. By E. C. Rye, F.Z.S., M.E.S. 1-7 CoLEOPTERA. By E. C. Rye, F.Z.S., M.E.S. Page The General Sub- ject 1 Cicindelidse ... 14 CarabidaB .... 14 Dytiscidae .... 27 Gyrinidas 28 HydrophilidaB . . 28 PaussidaB 29 StaphylinidaB ... 30 Pselaphidae .... 40 ScydmaenidaB . . 41 SilphidaB 41 ClambidaB 42 CorylophidaB ... 42 TrichopterygidaB . 43 Scaphidiidae ... 43 HisteridaB ... Page . 43 PhalacridaB ... . 43 Nitidulidas . . . . 43 TrogositidaB . . . 45 ColydiidaB . . . , . 46 CucujidaB . . . , . 47 CryptophagidaB , . 50 MonotomidaB . . , . 50 LathridiidaB . . , . 61 MycetophagidaB , . 51 ThorictidaB . . . , . 51 DermestidaB , . , . 62 Byrrhidae . 52 PsephenidaB. . . , . 52 ParnidaB , 52 LucanidaB 53 ScarabaBidaB . . . . 63 BuprestidaB .... 57 EucnemidaB .... 58 ElateridaB 58 CebrionidaB .... 59 TelephoridaB ... 59 CleridaB 60 PtinidaB 62 Lyctidae 62 CioidaB 62 Tenebrionidae . . 62 Cistelidae 70 MonammatidaB . . 71 PythidaB 71 MelandryidaB ... 71 LagriidaB ..... 71 CONTENTS. XVll Page Pedilidae 71 Anthicidae .... 71 Pyrochroidae ... 72 Mordellidae .... 72 Rhipidophoridas . 73 Stylopidae 73 The General Sub- ject 123 Apidae 125 Vespidae 129 Crabronidae. ... 130 Thynnidae 131 General Notes . . 140 Papilionidoo ... 147 Pieridae 148 Danaidae 150 Heliconiidae ... 151 Acrseidae 152 Nymphalidae ... 152 Morphidae .... 154 Brassolidae .... 154 Satyridae 155 Erycinidae .... 156 Lycaenidae .... 156 Hesperiidae .... 169 The General Sub- ject 191 Cecidomyiidas . . 192‘ Mycetopliilidae . . 193 Bibionidae .... 193 Blepharoceridae . 193 Culicidae 193 CantharidaB . . Page . . 74 (Edemeridae . . . 75 CurculionidaB . . . 75 ScolytidaB . . . . . 99 Brenthidae . . . . 102 AnthribidaB . . . . 103 ERA. By E. C. Rye, F. MutillidaB . . . . . 131 Formicidao . . . . 131 ChrysididaB . . . . 134 Ichneumonidae . . 134 Braconidae . . . . 135 EvaniidaB ... . . 136 :ra. By W. F. Kirby, : Sphingidae . . . . 162 JEgeriidao . . . . . 164 Uraniidae . . . . . 164 Agaristidas . . . . 164 ZygaBnidae. . . . . 164 NjfcteolidaB . . . . 169 LithosiidaB . . . . 169 ArctiidaB . . . . . 170 Liparidae . . . . . 171 Notodontidae . . . 171 Psychidae . . . . . 171 Limacodidae . . . 171 Saturniidae . . . . 172 . By E. C. Rye, F.Z.S. Tipulidae . . . . . 193 Xylophagidae . . . 194 Tabanidae . . . . 194 Acroceridae . . . . 195 BombyliidaB . . . 195 Asilidae .... . . 196 Dolichopodidae . . 196 Page Bruchidae 104 CerambycidaB . . . 105 Chrysomelidae . . 107 Erotylidae 116 Endomychidae . . 121 Coccinellidae ... 121 i.S., M.E.S. Chalcididae .... 136 Proctotrypidae . . 136 Cynipidae 136 UroceridaB .... 137 TenthredinidaB . . 137 :.E.S., &c. BombycidaB . ^ 172 Zeuzeridao .... 173 Hepialidaa .... 173 NoctuidaB 174 DeltoidaB 179 GeometridaB ... 179 Pyralidae 183 Crambidae .... 185 Tortricidas .... 186 TineidaB 187 PterophoridaB . . 191 AlucitidaB .... 191 M.E.S. Phoridae 196 Syrphidae 196 PlatypezidaB ... 197 ConopidaB .... 197 Muscidae 197 (EstridaB 199 (Aphaniptera) . . 199 Neuroptera. By R. McLachlan, F.R.S., &c. The General Sub- ject 199 Trichoptera . . . 200 Neuroptera-Plani- pennia 202 Pseudo-Neuroptera — Thysanura . . . 202 Mallophaga . . 203 Thysanoptera . 204 Termitidae . . . 204 Embidae . . . . 204 Psocidas . . . . 204 PerlidaB. . . . . 205 Ephemeridae . . 205 Odonata . . . . 206 Orthoptera. By R. McLachlan, F.R.S., &c. The General Sub- ject ....... 210 Forficulidae .... 212 Blattidae 213 MantidaB 214 Phasmatidae ... 215 Gryllidae 216 Locustidae .... 216 Acrydiidae .... 217 A 2 XVlll CONTENTS. Rhynchota. By E. C. Rye, F.Z.S., M.E.S. Page General Subject . 221 Hemiptera — He- teroptera .... 221 Pachycoridas . . . 223 Eurygastrida3 ... 223 Odoutoscelidae . . 223 Plataspididae . . . 223 Cydnidse 223 Pentatomidre . . . 223 Coreidae 225 Berytidae .... 226 Page Lygaeidae 226 Anthocoridae . . . 227 Capsidae 227 Tingididao .... 228 Phymatidae .... 229 Aradidae 229 Reduviidae .... 229 Saldidae 229 Hydrometridas . . 230 Naucoridae .... 230 Corixidae 230 Page Hemiptera — Ho- moptera .... 230 Cicadidae 231 Cercopidae .... 231 Membracidae ... 231 lassidae 232 Fulgoridae .... 233 Psyllidae 234 Aphididae 235 Coccidaes 239 VERMES. By C. F. Lutken, Ph.D., F.R.D.A., &c. Rotatoria 1 Chaetopoda .... 2 Discophora .... 7 Turbellaria .... 7 Trematoda . . . .10 Cestoida ..... 13 Nematoda .... 16 Acanthocephala . 20 Gephyrea 21 EOHINODERMATA. By C. F. Lutken, Ph.D., F.R.D.A., &c. General Subject . 1 Holothuriidae . . . 11 Echinidae 12 AsteridaB 13 Ophiiiridao .... 14 Crinoidae 15 Fossils 15 CCELENTERATA. By C. F. Lutken, Ph.D., F.R.D.A., &c. Anthozoa II Hydrozoa .... 6 | Graptolites .... 16 Fossil Corals . . . 5 j | SPONGOZOA. By C. F. Lutken, Ph.D., F.R.D.A., &c. General Subject . I I Genera & Species 4 I Fossils 7 Evolution, Ac. . . 2 | | PROTOZOA. By C. F. Lutken, Ph.D., F.R.D.A., &c. Infusoria II Fossil Rhizopoda. 10 I Generalities, Phy- Rhizopoda .... 5 | Gregarinidae ... 11 | logeuesis, &c. . 12 Index to Genera and Subgenera described as new, Ac. ZOOLOGICAL HECOED FOR 1876. MAMMALIA by- Edward Richard Alston, F.L.S., F.Z.S., &c. The year 1876 has been a marked one in the department of Geogra- phical Zoology, Wallace’s long expected and admirably executed -work on the. Distribution of Animals having at length appeared \infrd^ p. 7], as have also valuable memoirs on similar subjects by Sclater [p. 6], Von Pelzeln [p. 6], Blanford [p. 2], and Lydekker [p. 5]. Of works mentioned in former years, Milne-Edwards and Grandidier’s great Fauna of Madagascar [p. 5], and Van Beneden and Gervais’ work on the Cetacea [p. 14] have been continued, while the last-named naturalist has begun a new series of his palaeontological and zoological memoirs [p. 4]. Turner has carried still further his exposition of the various types of placentation [pp. 7, 10, 23], and Terrier has summed up the result of his experiments on the brain [p. 4]. At length there has been a slackening in the flow of palaeontological novelties from America, but Marsh [pp. 12, 16, 17] and Cope [p. 12] have added considerably to our knowledge of the wonderful forms which they had previously dis- covered, while Wallace’s [p. 7] and Flower’s [pp. 4, 9, 17] critical reviews of their labours have done much towards bringing their conclusions into conformity and order. THE GENERAL SUBJECT. Albrecht, — . Bejtrag zur Torsionstheorie des Humerus, und zur morphologischen Stellung der Patella in der Reihe der Wirbel- 1876. [voL. xii[.] B 1 2 Mamm. MAMMALIA. thiere. Kiel : 1875. [Not seen by the Recorder ; cf. Arch. f.Nat. 1876, ii. p. 3.] Allen, J. A. Geographical Variation among North American Mam- mals, especially in respect to size. Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. ii. pp. 309-344. Most animals are smaller in higher latitudes, but in some species the reverse is shown to be the case. Careful measurements are given of a very large number of skulls in the U. S. National Museum. Baldwin, J. H. The Large and Small Game of Bengal and the North-western Provinces of India. London : 1876, 8vo, Mammalia, pp. 1-245. Field-notes on the habits and chase of the principal Carnivores and Ungulates of India. BakcelO y Combis, F. Catalogo metodico de los Mamiferos obser- vados en las Islas Baleares. An. Soc. Esp. iv. (1875) pp. 53-58. Contains twenty-eight species, including five Cetaceans. Ovis musi- mon is not found in any of the Balearic Islands. Bakrington-Biiown, C. Canoe and Camp Life in British Guiana. London : 1876, 8vo, pp. 400. Contains many notes on the habits of various Mammals. Beauregard, H. Recherches sur les r^seaux vasculaires de la chambre posterieure de I’oeil des Vertebres. Ann. Sci. Nat. (6) iv. art. i. Mammiferes, pp. 55-70. Blanford, W. T. Eastern Persia, an Account of the Journeys of the Persian Boundaries Commission, 1870-72. 2 vols. 8vo. London : . 1876. Zoology and Geology. Mammalia, vol. ii. pp. 18-97, pis. i.-viii. The observations of former travellers are combined with those of the author and of 0. St. John. 89 Mammals are enumerated, and several of the new species, which have already been characterized [c/. Zool. Rec. xii. p. 2], are figured. . Note on the “ Africa-Indien” of A. von Pelzeln, and on the Mammalian Fauna of Tibet. P. Z. S., 1876, pp. 631-634. Criticises Von Pelzeln’s inclusion of the Tibetan plateau in the Ma- layan region [infra^ p. 6], and gives a list of the recorded Mammals of the country. . The African Element in the Fauna of India ; a Criticism of Mr. Wallace’s views as expressed in the “Geographical Distribution of Animals.” Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. pp. 277-294.’ Observations in support of the author’s opinions as to the relationship of the fauna of the Indian Peninsula with that of the Ethiopian Region. The Mammals are treated of at pp. 283-287. Brock, J. Ueber die Entwicklung des Unterkiefers der Saugethiere. Z. wiss. Zool. 1876, pp. 287-318, pis. xix. & xx. Observations on the development of the mandible in the Pig. The THE GENERAL SUBJECT. Mamm. 3 ossification is held to be neither exclusively metaplastic nor exclusively endochondral. Bronn, H. C. [See Giebel, C. G.] Buckley, T. E. On the Past and Present Geographical Distribution of the Large Mammals of* South Africa. P. Z. S. 1876, pp. 277-293. Notes on the decreasing ranges of the Elephant, Bhinoceroses, Zebras, Antelopes, Buffalo, and Giraffe. Burton, R. F. Two Trips to Gorilla Land and the Cataracts of the Congo. London: 1876, 2 vols. 8vo, pp. 261, 265. Contains some notes on the Gorilla and other West African Mammals. Calderon, S. Enumeracion de los Vertebrados Fosiles de Espana ; Mamiferos. An. Soc. Esp. v. pp. 421-436. A list of the fossil Mammals hitherto found in Spain, with localities and full references. Collett, R. Bemaerkninger til Norges Pattedyrfauna. N. Mag. Naturv. 1876 (also separately printed, pp. 116). A list of 66 species of Norwegian Mammals, with full notes on their distribution. . Norvege, Carte Zoo-G6ographique, contenant une liste complete de tons les Animaux Vertebres de Norvege. Christiania : 1875. A large map in four sheets, with marginal lists showing the distribu- tion of the various species. CouES, E. Account of the various Publications relating to the Travels of Lewis and Clark, with a Commentary on the Zoological results of their Expedition. Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. i. pp. 430-439. An attempt to identify certain species founded by Ord and Rafinesque. & Yarrow, H. C. Report upon the Collections of Mammals made in portions of Nevada, Utah, Cahfornia, New Mexico, and Arizona, during the years 1871-74. Wheeler’s Rep. Expl. W. of 100th M., V. (1875), pp. 35-129. A list of 50 species, with notes on distribution and details of specimens procured. Creighton, C. On the Development of the Mamma and of the Mam- mary Function. J. Anat. Phys. xi. pp. 1-32, pi. i. Argues that the mamma is not a downward extension of the ectoderm, but, as suggested by Goodsir, a further specialization of fat tissue, and consequently a product of the mesoblast. . Physiological Processes of the Mamma. Rep. Medical Officer of Privy Council, 1875, sec. iv. [Not seen by the Recorder,] Dastre, a. Recherches sur Tallantoide et le chorion de quelques Mammifm’es. Ann. Sci. Nat. (6) iii. art. 4, p. 118, pis. vii.-x. 4 Mainm. MAMMALIA. David, A. Journal de mon troisieme voyage d’exploration dans I’Em- pire Chinois. Paris : 1875, sra. 8vo, 2 vols. pp. 383, 384. Contains occasional notes on animals, and (ii. chap, xxi.) observations on the geographical distribution of Chinese Mammals. Dodson, G. E. On Peculiar Structures in the Feet of certain Species of Mammals which enable them to walk on smooth perpendicular surfaces. P. Z. S. 1876, pp. 526-535, pi. Iv. Describes the suctorial and adhesive foot-pads of species of Vesperugo, Mystacina, Thyroptera, and Hyrax. Ferrier. D. The Functions of the Brain. London : 1876, 8vo, pp. 323. Contains the result of the author’s experiments on the physiology of the cerebro-spinal system. \_Cf. Zool. Bee. xii. p. 2.] Flower, W. H. Hunterian Lectures on the Belation of Extinct to Exis*ling Mammalia. (Abstract) Nature, xiii. pp. 307 & 308, 327 & 328, 350-352, 387 & 388, 409 & 410, 449 & 450, 487 & 488, 513 & 514, xiv. p. 11. A review of our knowledge of fossil Mammals, with particular atten- tion to the recent discoveries in N. America. . The Extinct Animals of North America. P. B. Inst. viii. pp. 103-125. Gives a brief but clear account of the recent discoveries of Leidy, Marsh, and Cope. Frivaldsky, J. Adatok Mdramaros vArniegye faundjdhoz (Data for a Fauna of the Maramaroz Comitat [of Hungary]). Term. Kozl. ix. (1875) pp. 183-232. Gervais, P. Zoologie et Paldontologie Gdnerales. 2>“e ser. liv. 14-16, pp. 1-72, pis. i.-xiii. 4to, Paris: 1876. After a long interval, the publication of this valuable miscellany is resumed. The principal matters treated of in these parts are fossil Monkeys and Lemurs, the Mammalian remains of the phosphate chalks of Tarn-et-Garonne and Lot [c/. C. B. Ixxiv. (1872) pp. 1217-1223, 1367-1371], and notes on certain genera of Carnivora. Giedel, C. G. Dr. H. G. Bronn’s Klassen und Ordnungen des Thier- Beichs, Abth. 6, Mammalia ; Nos. 11 & 12. Leipzig & Heidelberg : 1876, 8vo, pp. 161-244, pis. xliii.-xlvii. Both text and plates of these numbers are devoted to the dentition of the various orders. [^Cf. Zool. Bee. xii. p. 3.] Gordon, T. E. The Boof of the World, being a Narrative of a Journey over the high plateau of Tibet to the Bussian Frontier and the Oxus Sources on Pamir. Edinburgh : 1876, 8vo, pp. 172. Contains occasional notes on Tibetan Mammals, especially on Ovis poli. Grandidier, a. [See Milne-Edwards, A.] THE GENERAL SUBJECT. Mamm. 5 Gudhen, — VON. Experimontal-Uutersuclmngeu iiber das Schiidel- wachsthuin. Untersuchungen an neugeboreuen Kauinchen. Munich : 1874. [Not seen by the Recorder : cf. Arch. f. Nat. 1876, ii. p. 2.] Gunther, A. Remarks on some'Indian and more especially Bornean Mammals. P. Z. S. 1876, pp. 424-428, pis. xxxvi. & xxxvii. . Report on some of the additions to the Collection of Mammalia in the British Museum. Tom. cit, pp. 735-751, pis. Ixix.-lxxiv. Now species of Uapalidcc, MustelkUo^ Sciurido}, Uyslricidca^ and Oclo- dontidcG are described. Harvey, R. J. On the Intertubular Tissue of the Mammalian Testis. Tr. R. Irish Ac. xxvi. pp. 31-48, pi. i. Heuglin, M. T. von. Reisen nacH dem Nordpolarmeer, in den Jahren 1870 und 1871. Brunswick: 3 vols. 8vo, 1872-74. Die Saugethiere von Spitzbergen und Novaja Semlja, iii. pp. 3-78. Nineieen species are recognized (of which seven are Cetaceans) with notes on their distribution and habits. Homeyer, E. F. von. Deutschlands Saugethiere und Vogel, ihr Nut- zen und Schaden. I. Saugethiere. Zool. Gart. 1876, pp. 133-139, 197-203, 248-257, 282-286. Notes on the good and harm done to Man by various Mammals. Humphry, G. M. On the Comparison of the Fore and Hind Limbs in Vertebrates. J. Anat. Phys. x. pp. 659-671. Remarks principally suggested by Albrecht's dissertation p. 1]. JoJtDAN, D. S. Manual of the Vertebrates of the Northern United States. 8vo. Chicago : 1876. Mammalia, pp. 12-35. Gives short diagnoses of the genera and species. Kolliker, a. Ueber die erste Entwicklung der Saugethier-embryo. Verb. ges. Wiirzb. ix. (1875) pp. 98-101. Laouowsky, M. Untersuchungen liber den akustischen End-apparat der Saugethiere. Arch. mikr. Anat. xiii. pp. 497-557, pis. xxxii.- xxxv. Lydekker, R. Notes on the Fossil Mammalian Faunae of India and Burma. Rec. Geol. Surv. Ind. ix. pp. 86-106, 154. The Mammalian series of various Indian and Burmese deposits are compared with one another, with the existing fauna, and with the fossil faunae of other regions. Two new genera are described {^Sivathc- riidifi] . Milne-Edwakds, a,, & Granhidier, A. Histoire Physique, Natu- rellq, et Politique de Madagascar. VI. Histoire Naturelle des Mammiferes, I. part ii. 4to, texte, pp. 193-396. Paris : 1876. This part completes the account of the family Indriddm [cf. infru^ p. 9], and concludes the first volume of the work [c/. Rec. Zool. xii. P-3]. 6 Mamm. MAMMALIA. Pelzeln, a. von. Africa-Indien. Darstellung der Beziehungen zwiti* chen der africanischen und indo-malayischen Yogel-Fauna, nebst allgemeineren Betrachtungen iiber die geographische Verbreitung der Saugethiere. Verb. z.--b. Wien, xxv. (1875), pp. 33-62. . Ueber die Malayische Saugethier-Fauna. Festschrift z.rb. Wien, 1876, pp. 24, 1 map. In these two papers, the views of Blanford, Blyth, and Stoliczka as to the distinctness of the Malayan and Indian Regions are adopted ; Tibet is included in the former [cf. Blanford, supra, p. 2], Peters, W. Ueber die Pelzrobbe von den Inseln St. Paul und Am- sterdam, und iiber die von S.M.S. Gazelle mitzebrachten Fleder- thiere. MB. Ak. Berl. 1876, pp. 315-319, 1 pi. A new Fur Seal is named but not described, and five Bats are enume- rated, of which one is new [^Pteropodidce]. . Ueber die von S.M.S. Gazelle gesammelten Saugethiere aus den Abtheilungen der Nager, Hufthiere, Sirenen, Cetaceen, und Beu- telthiere. Tora. cit. pp. 355-366, 3 pis. Thirteen species, of which two are new {Delphinidm^ Muridod). . Ueber die von dem verstorbenen Dr. Reinhold Buchholz in Westafrika gesammelten Saugethiere. Tom. cit. 1876, pp. 469-485, 4 pis. Notes on 56 species, of which 6 are described as new \Lemuridm, Sori- cidasf Muridcs, Bovidos]. Prejevalski, N. Mongolia, the Tangut Country, and the Solitudes of Northern Tibet. Translated by E. Delmar Morgan. London : 1876, 8vo, 2 vols. pp. 287, 320. Contains incidental notices of various Mongolian Mammals. Pritchard, N. The Organ of Corti ,in Mammals. P. R. Soc. xxiv. pp. 346-352. Rosenberg; C. B. H. von. Reistochten naar de Geelvinkbaai op Nieuw Guinea in de Jaren 1869 en 1870. s’Gravenhage : 1875, 4to, pp. 153, pis. xxi. Contains occasional notes on Mammals. Rotiie, — . Programm der Saugethiere Niederosterreichs. Vienna : 1875. [Not seen by the Recorder ; cf. Arch. f. Nat. 1876, ii. p. 8.] Schafer, E. A. A contribution to the history of development of the Guinea Pig. Part I. J. Anat. Phys. x. pp. 772-777. On the early development of the embryo. . Description of a Mammalian Ovum in an early condition of Development. P. R. Soc. xxiv. pp. 399-403, pi. x. ScLATER, P. L. On the Present State of our Knowledge of Geogra- phical Zoology. Rep. Br. Ass. 1875, Misc. Comm., pp. 85-133. This address to Section D of the British Association forms a guide to the bibliography of the geographical distribution of the Vertehrata , THE GENERAL SUBJECT. Mamm. 7 considerable space being allotted to the Mammalia. Full references are given to all the works and papers cited. Severtzoff, N. The Mammals of Turkestan. Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. pp. 40-57, 168-174, 208-225, 325-336, 377-388. A translation of the part of the “ Turkestanskie Jevotnie ” relating to Mammals [c/. Zool. Rec. x. p. 6], by F. C. Craemers, with some addi- tional notes by the author. The Recorder has added some references to recent memoirs ; and G. E. Dobson remarks on the Bats described, tom. cit. pp. 130-132. Tomes, 0. S. A Manual of Dental Anatomy, Human and Compara- tive. London : sm. 8vo, 1876. Mammalia^ pp. 241-400. A concise review of the dentition of both recent and extinct Mam- mals, illustrated with many woodcuts. Trosciiel, F. H. Bericht iiber die Leistungen in der Naturgeschichtd" der Saiigethiere wiihrend des Jahres 1875. Arch. f. Nat. 1876, ii. pp. 1-37. Turner, W. Some General Observations on the Placenta, with espe- cial reference to the Theory of Evolution. J. Anat. Phys. xi. pp. 33-53. Comes to the conclusion that the placenta cannot be accepted as a dominant organ for purposes of classification. \_Cf. infra, pp. 10, 23.] ' Van BeNeden, E. La Maturation de l oeuf, la Fecondation, et les pre- mieres Phases du D^veloppement embryonnaire des Mammifcres. J. Zool. V. pp. 10-56. A summary of observations on the development of the ova in the Rab- bit ; generalizations on the facts noted are postponed. Wallace, A. R. The Geographical Distribution of Atiimals. London : 1876, 2 vols. 8vo. pp. 503-607. A considerable part of this most important w'ork is devoted to the Mammalia. Besides the discussion of the genera characteristic of each of the zoological regions and sub-regions, the classification of Mammals is considered (i. pp. 85-90), the distribution of the extinct forms (i. pp. 107-160), and that of existing families and genera (ii. pp. 170-254). The author believes that the principal groups first appeared in tie northern hemisphere, from which the southern continents were peopled by successive waves of migration. Yarrow, H. C. Notes upon Geographical Distribution and Variation, with regard to the Zoology of the Western United States, as relates more particularly to Mammals and Birds. Wheeler’s Rep. Expl. W. of 100th M., V. (1875) pp. 15-34. . [See OouES, E.] W. VON Bisciioff contradicts the statement in E. Hiickel’s ‘‘ Anthro- pogenie,” that the ova and young embryos of Man and other Mammals are not distinguishable. SB, bayer. Ak. 1876, p. 1. 8 Mamm. MAMMALIA. — Brummer describes the stomachs of various Mammals. Deutsch. Zeitsch; Thiermed. ii. p. 158, et seq. [not seen by the Recorder ; cf. Arch, f. Nat. 1876, ii. p. 4]. E. R. ^Alston has notes on, and T. King catalogues, the Mammals of the West of Scotland. Notes on the Fauna , and Flora of the West of Scotland (British Association Guide-Book). Glasgow : 1876, 12mo, pp. v.-viii., 5 & 6. W. Peters names^ten Mammals collected by J. M. Hildebrandt at Mombas, East Africa ; two are new [^Galaginidce^ Rhinolophidai\. MB. Ac. Berl. 1876, pp. 912-914. J. A. Allen enumerates ten species of Mammals collected at Lake Titicaca. Bull. Mus. C. Z. iii. pp. 350-353. » L. M. D’Albertis briefly remarks on some of the Mammals found by him in New Guinea. Abh. Ver. Hamb. 1876, p. 65. J. H. Kidder describes the Mammals observed at Kerguelen Island by the American Transit Expedition. Bull, "U. S. Nat. Mus. i. No. 3, pp. 38-41 ; abstr. Am. Nat. 1876, pp. 481-484. W. Boyd-Dawkins reports on the Mammalian bones found along with human remains in the Robin Hood Cave, Derbyshire. J. G. Soc. xxxii. pp. 245-249. S. Haugiiton & A. Macalister report on the Mammalian bones found along with human remains in the Knockninny Cave, Lough Erne. P. R. Irish Ac. (2) ii. pp. 482 & 483. A. Leith Adams reports on Mammalian remains from the Shandon Cave. Tr. R. Irish Ac. xxvi. pp., 209-228. E. Frank enumerates remains of Mammals found in lake dwellings at Schussenried. Wiirtt. Nat. JH. 1876, pp. 72 & 73. T. Studer reports on the Mammalian bones found in the lake dwell- ings at Liischerz. MT. Ges. Bern, 1875, pp. 283-290. F. Molon describes remains of fossil Mammalia from the cavern of Zoppega, Venetia. Atti 1st. Venet. (5) i. pp, 1125-1146, pis. ix. &. x. Cf. J. Zool. V. pp. 260 & 261. iMONODETTHIA. QUADRUMANA. SciiLEGEL, H. Les Singes, Simice. Mus. P.-B. vii. pp. 1-356. A detailed review of the genera and species of Quadrumana and Lemures, with particulars as to the specimens in the Leyden Museum. One species is new [^Gebidce']. SiMIIDiE. JjENZ, H. Die Anthropomorphen Affen des Liibecker Museums. Liibeck: 1876, 4to, pp. 20, pis. i.-vii. Describes the specimens collected by the late H. Brehmer, with pho- tographic illustrations by J. Nohring. QUADEUMANA, LEMURES. Mamm, 9 W. S. Barnard compares the myology of Apes with that of Man, and elaborately describes the muscles of the limbs of Simia satyrus. P. Am. Ass. 1875, b. pp. 112-144. E. Eriedel has notes on the Anthropoid Apes living in the Zoological Gardens at Berlin. Zool. Gart. 1876, pp. 73-77. B. Hartmann continues his papers on the anatomy of this family [c/. Zool. Bee. xii. p. 5]. Arch. Anat. Phys. 1876, pp. 636-661, pis. xiv. & xv. Simia satyrus. W. v. Bischolf describes and figures the brain of a young Orang. He is confirmed in his former opinion that the brain of this species is better developed than that of any of the other Anthro- poid Apes. SB. bayer. Ak. 1876, pp. 193-205, 3 pis. Troglodytes niger. The supposed Gorilla of the Dresden Zoological Gardens proved to be a Chimpanzee [c/. Zool. Bee. xii. p. 5]. A. B. Meyer ; SB. Ges. Isis, 1876, pp. 30 & 31. Gorilla savagii'. A skeleton in the Brest Museum is described ; the Gorilla is held to be the least imperfect of the Anthropoid Apes in re- gard to the bipedal attitude ; E. Hackel, Bev. d’Anthr. v. pp. 1-20, pi. i. Notes on its habits and history; B. Burton, Gorilla Land, i. pp. 238- 252 [suprdi p. 3]. On the living Gorilla at the Berlin Aquarium ; F. 0. Noll, Zool. Gart. 1876, pp. 338 & 339 ; O. Hermes, tom. cit. p. 449 ; cf. Nature, xiv. pp. 200, 242. CERCOPITHECIDAil. Macacus hrunneus, And., = M. arctoides, Geofir. [cf. Zool. Bee. xi. p. 6], ? = M. .speciosus, Geoff. & F. Cuv. {nec Temm.) ; J. Anderson, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 332. Macacus melanotus (Ogilby) is a native of Borneo, not of India ; A. Gunther, tom. cit. p. 425. Cynocephalus mormon. Notes on habits in captivity ; J. v. Fischer, Zool. Gart. 1876, pp. 116-127, 174-179. Cebid.®. ' Atelcspan^ sp. u., II. Schlegel, Mus. P.-B. vii. p. 180, Guatemala. IlAPALIDiE. Hapale leucopus^ sp. n., A. Gunther, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 743, pi. Ixxii., Columbia. LEMUEES. A. Milne-Edwards & A. Grandidier complete their monograph of the family Indrisidm [cf. Zool. Bee. xii. p. 6]. They describe the brain, sense-organs, and viscera (pp. 193-278), and the placentation (pp. 278- 286), showing that, as already indicated, the placenta is diffuse and non- deciduate [cf. Zool. Bee. x. p. 7]. They contest the theory of Hackel that the Lemuroids were the probable ancestors of the higher Mammals, and monograph the genera, species, and races (pp. 286-344), recognizing 10 Mamm. MAMMALIA. three species of Propithecus^ one of Avahis, and one of Inclris. Mamm. de Madag. i. pt. 2 [cf. supra, p. 5]. W. H. Flower reviews our present knowledge of “ Extinct Lemu- rina ; ” further information is needed before we can determine the true affinities of the American genera referred by Marsh and Cope to this order or to Quadrumana. Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. pp. 323-328. I M. Schmidt has notes on the Lemurs living in the Zoological Gar- dens at Frankfurt. Zool. Gart. 1876, pp. 45-51, 78-81. W. Turner has followed up Milne-Edwards’ researches, and arrived at similar results. He described gravid uteri of Propithecus, Lemur, and Indris, in all of which the placenta is diffuse and presumably uon- deciduate. (Abstract) P. R. Soc. xxiv. p. 409. •Indrisid;e. Propithecus coronatus (Gray, 1872) is renamed “ P. damanus, Pollen, in litteris, 1869 ” ; H. Schlegel, Mus. P.-B. vii. p. 293. Galaginid.®. Galago lasiotis, sp. n., W. Peters, MB. Ak. Berl. 1876, p. 912, East Africa. Otolicnus pusillus, sp. n., W. Peters, tom. cit. p. 473 (= Galago demidoffi, Ptrs., nec Fisch.), West Africa. 0. alleni, var. n. camero- nensis, id. tom. cit. p. 472. CHIROPTERA. Dobson, G. E. Monograph of the Asiatic Chiroptera, and Catalogue of the species of Bats in the’ Collection of the India Museum, Cal- cutta. London : 1876, 8vo, pp. 228. All the Asiatic Bats are fully described and diagnoses of the remain- ing European species are added in footnotes. The arrangement is that of the author’s “ Conspectus” [c/*. Zool. Bee. xii. p. 7]. G. E. Dobson makes additional remarks on his “ Conspectus ” with the view of showing that his families Emhallonuridce and Nyc- teridee are not equivalent, as had been suggested, with Noctilionidee, Gray, and Megadermata, Peters, respectively. Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. pp. 345-347. W. Leche discusses the milk dentition of this order ; Lund’s Univ. Ars-skr. xii. (1875). [Not seen by the Recorder : cf. J. Zool. v. pp. 258 & 259.] W. Peters enumerates four Bats collected by L. Krug & J. Gundlach in Portorico ; MB. Ak. Berl. 1876, p. 704. Pteropodid^. Pteropus capistratus, p. 316, New Ireland, P. degener, p. 318, Aru Islands, spp. nn., W. Peters, tom. cit. 1 pi. ' CHIROPTERA, INSECTIVORA. Mamm. 11 Rhinolophid^i. Trioinops afer, sp. n., W. Peters, tom. cit. p. 913, East Africa. VeSPERTI LlONID^. Vesperugo grandidieri^ sp. n., G. E. - Dobson, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 500, Zanzibar. Chalinolohus signifer, sp. n., G. E. Dobson, op. cit. xvii. p. 289, Queens- land. Thjroptera tricolor. On the structure of its feet ; G. E. Dobson \_suprd^ p. 4]. EmbALLONUR1DJ5. G. E. Dobson monographs his group 3Iolossi, characterizing 1 species of Chiromeles, 9 of Molossus, and 21 of Nyctinomys. P. Z. S. 1876, pp. 701-735. Nyctinomys megalotis, p. 728, Surinam, and N. albiventer, p. 733, Madagascar, id. 1. c. ; N. africanus, id. Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 348, South Africa : spp. nn. Mystacina tuherculata. On the structure of the feet, claws, and wing- membrane ; id. P. Z. S. 1876, pp. 486-488. Taphozous hargravii, sp. n., E. Pierson Ramsay, P. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. i. p. 81, New South Wales. Ph YLLOSTOMATIDAC . Pelto{r']rhinus, g. n. ; allied to Stenoderma, but differing in dentition. Type, Artiheus achradopMlus., Gosse. W. Peters, MB. Ak. Berl. 1876, p. 429, pi. ii. Stenoderma. W. Peters figures the types of S. rufum, Geoff;, figs. 1-7, and Vampyrops lineatus^ Geoff., figs. 8-14, 1. c. pi. i. .Macrotiis hocourtianus, sp. n., G. E. Dobson, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 436, Guatemala. INSECTIVORA. Gill, T. Synopsis of Insectivorous Mammals. Bull. U. S. Surv. i. (1875) pp. 91-120. Various arrangements are reviewed, and the following modification of that suggested by the author in 1873 [cf. Zool. Rec. x. p. 3] is adopted : — SuB-OiiD. I. Dermoptera, with GaUopithecidcc. ;, II. Bestiau, Superfam. 1 . Tupaioidea, with Tupaiidse and Macroscelididae. „ 2. Erinaceoidea, with Erinaceidaa. ,, 3. Soricoidea., with Talpidae and Soricidae. „ 4. Centetoidea, with Centetidae and Potamogalidae. „ 5. Chrysocldoroid ea., with Chrysochloridas. 12 Mamm. MAMMALIA. All the super-families, families, and sub-families are characterized, and' the principal features of the two American families (^Talpidta and Sori- cidai) are contrasted in parallel columns. E. D. Cope thinks the name Insectivora should be only used for a sub-order of Bunotheria, ord. n., which he divides into five sub- orders— I. Creodonta \cf. Zool. Rec. xii. p. 9] ; II. Mesodonta, sub- ord. n. (foss.), containing Tomitherium, &c., removed from the Lemurs; III. Insectivora; IV. Tillodonta ; V. TAiNioooNTA, sub-ord. n. (foss.), consisting of Ectoganus and Calamodon [cf. Zool. Rec. xii. p. lOJ. P. Ac. Philad. 1876, pp. 39, 88 & 89. Tupaiid^l Tapaia. A. Gunther reviews and characterizes the species, and names ihree varieties of T. tana, vars. tana^ speciosa, and chnjsura ; the last is figured. P. Z. S. 1876, pp. 425-427, pi. xxxvi. ErINACETDA!]. Erinaceus macracanthus figured ; W. T. Blanford, “ Eastern Persia,” ii. pi. i. Gymnura rafflesi. A white race, inhabiting Labuan and Sarawak, is named var. Candida ; A. Gunther, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 425. Chrysochlorid^. Chrysochloris trevelyani. Its very remarkable skull described and figured [c/. Zool. Rec. xii. p. 9]; A. Gunther, Ann. N. H. (4) xvi. pp. 346-348, pi. XX. SoRICIDii. Crocidura dolichura, sp. n., W. Peters, MB. Ak. Bcrl. 1876, p. 475, pi. ii. West Africa. TTLLODONTIA.^^ ANCniPPODIDiE. 0. C. Marsh further illustrates the characters of his order Tillodoii- tia [cf. Zool. Rec. xii. p. 9] by describing the remains of Tillulhervum. The brain cavity was small,* but proportionately larger than in Dino- ceras [cf. iw/rd, p. 16]. Am. J. Sci. (3) xi. pp. 249-252, pis. viii. & ix. Translated, J. Zool, v. pp. 244-248, pi. xi. Cf. ^N. H. Flower, P. R. Inst. viii. pp. 122-124. E. D. Cope makes Tillodonta a sub-order of Bunotheria [supra, Insectivora]. Dryptodon, g. n., foss,, allied to Sfylinodoii ] type, D. crassus, sp. n., Lower Eocene of New Mexico. O. C. Marsh, Am. J. Sci. (3) xii. p. 403. CARNIVORA. Mamm, 13 CARNIVORA. Allen, J. A. The former Kauge of some New England Carnivorous Mammals. Am. Nat. x. pp. 708-715. The Bear and Puma still linger in some parts, but the Wolf is extinct. Van Beneden, P. J. Les Phoques Fossiles du Bassin d'Anvers. Bull. Ac. Belg. (2) xli. pp. 783-802 ; J. Zool. v. pp. 188-205. The following species of Phocidee, Trichecidmy ^ndi Otariidee, some of which appear to be new, are described : — Trichecus rosmarus, Trichecodon konincki, A lachterium cretsi, Mesotaria amhigua^ Paleophoca nysti, Cal- lophoca ohscura, Platyphoca vulgaris^ Gryphoca similis, Phocanella piimilla, P. minor ^ PJioca vitulinoides^ Monotherium delougnii, M. affine^ M. aherratum, Prophoca rousseaui^ and P. proxima. W. Stirling describes the anatomy of the skin in the Dog ; J. Anat. Phys. X. pp. 4G4-474, pis. xix. & xx. W. Turner has further remarks on the placentation of the cat ; tom. cit. X. pp. 433 & 434. Felid^\ Felis catus. The period of gestation is 68 days ; A. H. Cocks, Zool. (s.s.), pp.4868, 5038. Felis shawiana, sp. n., W. T. Blanford, J. A. S. B. (n.s.) xlv. pt. 2, p. 49 ; P. A. S. B. 1876, p. 124, Eastern Turkestan. Felis diardi. Notes on its habits in confinement; J. v. Fischer, Zool. Cart. 1876, pp. 279-281. Dromocyon, g. n. foss., resembling Hycenodon in general characters ; type, D. vorax, sp. n.. Eocene of Wyoming. 0. C. Marsh, Am. J. Sci. (3) xii. p. 403. Viverrid.®. Viverra tangalunga is figured ; it is a native of Borneo. A. Gunther, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 427, pi. xxxvii. Eupleres goudoti. P. Gervais describes and figures its osteology ; Zool. et Pal. Gdn., ii. pp. 64-72, pi. vii. Canidj]. Canis gracilis and C. cancrivorus. H. Burmeister replies to remarks by R. A. Philippi \cf. Zool. Rec. vi. p. 16]; Arch. f. Nat. 1874, pp. 116-124. Canis mississippiensis, sp. n., foss., J. A. Allen, Am. J. Sci. (.3) xi. p. 49, superficial strata of the Upper Mississippi. Vidpes persicus figured; W. T. Blanford, East. Persia, ii. pi. ii. PROCYONIDiE. Bdssaris monticola, sp. n., Cordero, Nat. Mex. iii. p. 269, Mexico. [Not seen by the Recorder ; cf. Arch. f. Nat. 1876, ii. p. 22.] 1 4 Mamm. MAMMALIA. Bassaricyon^ g. n., allied to Procyon, Bassaris, and Nasua, but differing in cranial structure ; type, B. gabbi, sp. n., Costa Rica ; the skull only is yet known ; J. A. Allen, P. Ac. Philad. 1876, pp. 20-22. MuSTEL1DA2. Martes'abietum. On its former existence in Suffolk ; J. H. Gurney, Tr. Norw. Soc. ii. pp. 223 & 224. Maries foina. Notes on its habits ; O. v. Krieger, Zool. Gart. 1876, pp. 188-195. Mustela putorius. Notes on its habits ; id. tom. cit. pp. 9-16. Futorius communis. Description of its myology ; E. Alix. J. Zool. v. pp. 152-188, pis. V. & vi. Lutra loviif sp. n., A. Gunther, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 736, Borneo. Mehs canescens figured ; W. T. Blanford, East. Persia, ii. pi. iii. Otariid^. \^Cf. Van Beneden, P. J., suprd^ p. 13.] Otaria {Arctox>hoca) elegans, sp. n., W. Peters (sine descr.), MB. Ak. Berl. 1876, p. 316, St. Paul and Amsterdam Islands. PhocidaiJ. [Gf. Van Beneden, P. J., supra, p. 13]. Macrorrhinus leoninus. On its habits at Kerguelen Island ; J. H. Kid- der, Bull. U. S. Mus. No. 3, pp. 39 & 40. CETACEA. Van Beneden, P. J., & Gervais, P. Ost^ographie de Cdtacds Vi- vanteset Fossiles. Paris : 1876 [1877 on cover], text (4to) livr. 14, atlas (fol.) livr. 14. This portion of the text includes Platanista, Inia, Pontiporia, and the fossil genera. Champ sodelphis, Eurrhinodelphis, Priscodelphinus, Pachy- acanthus, Schizodelphis, Cetorrliynclius, Tretosphys, Zarachis, and Lopho- cetus. The plates issued illustrate the genera Berardius, Eurrhinodelphis, Priscodelphinus, Platydelphis, Champ sod elp>his, Squalodon, Ziphius, and Tursiops [cf. Zool. Rec. xii. p. 13]. — Hasst gives an account of the Cetaceans annually captured at the Faeroe Islands ; in 1843 the number of Pilot Whales killed was 3143. Tids. Fisk. ii. p. 313 et seq. [Not seen by Recorder ; cf. Arch. f. Nat. 1876, ii. p. 35.] ZEUQLODONTIDiE. Phococetus, g. n. (foss.), P. Gervais considers the Phocodon of Agassiz to be a true Zeuglodon, while Z. vasconum [cf. Zool. Rec. xi. CETACEA. Mamm. 15 p. 12] probably belongs to a distinct genus for which this name is provisionally suggested. J. Zool. v. pp. G4-70. Zeuglodon wanhlyni, sp. n. foss., H. G . Seeley, J. G. Soc. xxxii. p. 428, Barton Clay of Hampshire. Squalodon catulli. A. de Zigno describes and figures the upper jaw ; Mem. 1st. Yenet. xx. [Not seen by Recorder ; cf. J. Zool. v. p. 445.] PELPHINlDiE. Orca antarctica, sp. n., P. Fischer, J. Zool. v. p. 146 ; founded on a drawing of a Cetacean observed by Dumourtier near the New Shetlands during the voyage of the “ Astrolabe.” Orca gladiator. Occurrence on the Cheshire Coast ; T. J. Moore, P. Liverp. Soc. xxx. p. Ixxxv. Glohiocephalus brachgpteruSy sp. n., E. D. Cope, P. Ac. Philad. 1876, p. 129, Delaware Bay. Delphimis albirostris. Specimens taken off Great Grimsby and Lowes- toft are fully described and figured by D. J. Cunningham & J. W. Clark, P. Z. S. 1876, pp. 679-686, 686-691, pis. Ixiv. & Ixv. Delphimis acutus. Occurrence on the Irish coast ; J. Douglas- Ogilby, Zool. (s.s.) 5077 & 5078. Delphimis {Bteno) perspicillatus, sp. n., W. Peters, MB. Ak. Berl. 1876, p. 360, 2 pis. Atlantic. Feresa attenuata, sp. n., J. E. Gray, J. Mus. Godeff. viii. p. 52, pi. vi. South Seas. [This posthumous paper was the last which the author prepared for publication.] Ldgenorrhynchus perspicillatiis (p. 136) and L. gubernator (p. 138, pi. iv.), spp. nn., E. D. Cope, P. Ac. Philad. 1876, North Atlantic. Tursio metis, A specimen described ; F. W. Hutton, Tr. N. Z. Inst, viii. pp. 180 & 181. Phoccena lineata, sp. n., E. D. Cope, P. Ac. Philad. 1876, p. 134, New York Harbour. P. brachycium further described ; id. 1. c. Monodon monoceros: on the foetus and placenta; W. Turner, P. R. Soc. Edinb. 1875-76, pp. 103-110. On its dentition; id. J. Anat. Phys. X. p. 516. PhYSETEKID2E. Ziphius noroe-zealandim. The skeleton described and figured ; J . von Haast, P. Z. S. 1876, pp. 466-477, pis. xlv. & xlvi. W. H. Flower can- not distinguish it from Z. chatamiensis, and holds that there is no proof of the existence of more than one species of Ziphius ; tom. cit. pp. 477 & 478. Mesoplodon Jloweriy sp. n., J. von Haast, tom, cit. pp. 478-485, pis. xlv. & xlvi., skeleton described and figured. New Zealand Seas. W. H. Flower cannot distinguish it from M. layardi\ tom. cit. pp. 485 & 486. Oiilodm \^Ulo ], g. n., J. von Haast, tom. cit.^ p. 457. Allied to Meso- plodon^ but with a row of small teeth in the uppet jaw. Type, M. grayi, sp. n., id. tom. cit. p. 13, New Zealand Seas. IG Mamm . MAMMALIA. Prorozijihius chonoj)s, sp. n. (foss.), J. Leidy, P. Ac. Philad. 1870, p. 114, phosphate beds of S. Carolina. BALiENIDvE. P. Gervais records five species as having occurred on the French coasts, viz., Balcena hiscayensis, Balcenoptera mttsculus, B. rostrataj B. sib- baldi, and B. borealis[= latice2)s]. J. Zool. v. p. 463. Sihbaldius schlegeli. P. Gervais figures the skull and ear-bones, and remarks on the other described species of Japanese Balcenidce ; tom. cit. pp. 1-10, pis. i. & ii. Balcenoptera muse ulus. Note of its occurrence at Lynn ; T. Southwell, Zool. (s.s.) p. 4750 J Tr. Norw. Soc. ii. pp. 222 & 223. Bahenojdera borealis. Note of its occurronco at Biarritz in 1874; P. Fischer, 0. R. Ixxxiii. pp. 1298-1301. . SIRENIA. Halitheriida?. A. DE ZiGNO treats of the fossil Sirenians of Venetia and describes Halitlierium belluense, p. 438, Miocene, H. angustifrons^ p. 441, II. curvidens^ p. 443, and II. v'eronense, p. 445, Eocene, spp. nn. (foss.). - Mem. 1st. Venet. xviii. (1875), pp. 427-453, pis. xiv.-xviii. Cf. J. Zool. V. pp. 71 & 72. PROBOSOIDEA. ElEPHANTIDA']. Elephas primigenius. On its distribution ; A. J. Malmgren, CEfv. Finn. Soc. xvii. (1875) pp. 139-154. Stegodon. R. Lydekker has notes on this genus, describes a cranium of S. ganesa, and. traces the probable pedigree of the Proboscidea from a common ancestor. Rec. Geol. Surv. Ind. ix. pp. 42-49. UNGULATA PERISSODAOTYLA. UiNTATHERIIDJ]. O. C. Marsh gives additional details as to the characters of his order Dinocerata [cf. Zool. Rec. x. p. 13, xi. p. 13], and figures the skull, teeth, feet, and a cast of the cranial cavity of Dinoceras. The latter shows that the brain was proportionately smaller than in any other known Mammal, and even less than in some Reptiles. Am. J. Sci. (3) xi, pp. 163-168, pis. ii.-vi. ; transl., J. Zool. v. pp. 136-145, pi. iv. R. Owen considers that there is no evidence that the cranial pro- tuberances of these animals supported horns of any kind. He regards UNQULATA PERISSODACTYLA. Mamm. 17 their dental and osteological characters as “ consistently perissodactyle.” Am. J. Sci. (3) xi. pp. 401-403. W. H. Flower considers this group to be somewhat intermediate between the Perissodactyla and Proboscidea, but nearer to the former than was at first supposed. P. R. Inst. viii. pp. 116-118. Bathmodon, Cope, = Coryphodon, Owen ; as in other Eocene Mammals its brain was extremely small ; O. C. Marsh, Am. J. Sci. (3) xi. pp. 425-428. Coryphodon hamatus, sp. n. (foss.), id. 1. c. p. 426, Eocene of Wyoming, Titanotheriid.®. O. C. Marsh recognizes four genera of his family Brontotheriidce, I, Menodus, Tomel, 1849 (= Titanotherium,ljeidy, 1852); 2, MegaceropSy Leidy; Brontotherium, Marsh; and 4, Z>iconof?ow, Marsh . They may yet prove to be nearly related to Diplacodon. The skeleton of Bronto- therium is described, and the skull, teeth, feet, and a cast of the brain cavity are figured. Am. J. Sci. (3) xi. pp. 335-340, pis. x.-xiii. ; transl., J. Zool. V. pp. 248-255, pi. xii. Cf.V. Gervais, tom. cit. p. 166. W. H. Flower retains Leidy’s name Titanotherium, V om^Vs Menodus being too close to Menodon, V. Meyer. P. R. Inst. viii. p. 108. RniNOCERONTIDiE. W. H. Flower points out the cranial and dental characters of the existing species, and recognizes the following groups, which may be considered either as generic or sub-generic : I. Rhinoceros, Linn., with R. unicornis and R. ^ondaicus; II. Ceratorrhinus, Gray, with C. surna- trensis and C. lasiolis ; III. Atelodus, Pomel, with A. hicornis and A. simus. To include all the extinct forms, three other genera must .be added, Aceratherium, Kaup, Diceratherium, Marsh, and Hyracodon, Leidy. P. Z. S. 1876, pp. 443-467. P. L. Sclater figures the species now or lately living in the Zoolo- gical Gardens of London (R. unicornis, sondaicus, sumairensis, lasiotis, and hicornis), and remarks on the history of the individuals in question. Tr. Z. S. ix. pp. 645-660, pis. xcv.-xcix. W. H. Drummond has notes on the African species, of which either four or five are regarded as distinct. P. Z. S. 1876, pp. 109-114. J. F. Brandt remarks on the fossil species hitherto found in Russia; Bull. Pdtersb. xxi. pp. 81-84. Rhinoceros sumatranus. H. Filhol states that a fossil premolar, not specifically separable from that of the Rhinoceros of Sumatra, was shown him in New Caledonia,- and was stated to have been found in that island. Ann. Sci. Nat. (6) iii. art. 2. * Rhinoceros antiquitatis (= tichorrhinus) . Preliminary remarks on a microscopical examination of the remains of its food, which consisted of plants of a northern type; J. Schmalhausen, Bull. Petersb. xxii. pp. 291-295. 1876. [voL. XIII.] B 2 18 Mamm. MAMMALIA, Equid^e. Eohippus., gen. n. foss., 0. C. Marsh, allied to OroJiippus, but with a rudiment of the fifth metatarsal and different premolars ; types, E. validus and E. pernix^ spp. nn., lowest Eocene of New Mexico and Wyoming. Am. J. Sci. (3) xii. pp. 401 & 402. UNGULATA ARTIODACTYLA. ANTHRACOTHERIIDiE. Merycopotamus. R. Lydekker describes the osteology of M. dissimilis in detail ; he places the genus among the Hippopotamidce, forming a link between that family and the Anthracotheriidce. Rec. Geol. Surv. Ind. ix. pp. 144-163. Anthracoiherium magnum. Remains found in Styria described ; R. Hoernes, JB. geol. Reichsanst. 1876, pp. 109-142, pi. xv. Hippopotamid.®. Hippopotamus Mpponensis^ sp. n. (foss.), A. Gaudry, Bull. Soc. G4ol. 1876, p. 504, pi. xviii. ELOTHERIlDiE. Farahyus,g. n. (foss.), O. C. Marsh, Am. J. Sci. (3) xii. p. 402 ; allied to Elotherium and HeloTiyus, but with one less premolar. Type, P. vagus, sp. n., Lower Eocene of Wyoming. SuiDiE. Sus. R. Hensel discusses the homologies of the teeth ; Ver. L.-C. Ak. xxxvii. (1875) art. 5, pi. xxvi. In an abstract of a paper “ On the Pre-historic British Sus,'* G. Rolleston considers the pre-Roman British Pig to have been derived from S. scrofa, while the Asiatic domes- ticated S. indicus probably descends from S. cristatus ; P. L. S. xiii. pp. 108 & 109. Phacochoerus celiani. Notes on its habits ; J. Menges, Zool. Gart. 1876, pp. 265-271: AnOPLOTHERIIDJ]. XipJiodon platyceps, sp. n. (foss.), W. H. Flower, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 7, pi. i., “ box stones ’’ of Suffolk Crag ? OREODONTIDi?. Merycochcerus. G. T. Bettany describes skulls collected in Oregon by Lord Walsingham, revises the generic characters, and describes M. temporalis (p. 269) and M.' leidyi (p. 270), spp, nn. (foss.), J. G. Soc. xxxii. pp. 259-273, pis. xvii. & xviii. UNQDLATA ARTIODACTYLA. Mamm. 19 Tragulidje. Tragulus. A. Kolliker describes the placenta, which is' intermediate in character between those of the Suina and Ruminants. Verh. Ges. Wiirzb. X. pp. 74-83, pis. iv. & v. Cervid.®. Alces malchis. Note on sub-fossil remains in Scotland; J. Young, P. N. H. Soc. Glasg. ii. pp. 176 & 177. Cervus mesopotamicus. Further notes on this species \_cf. Zool. Rec. xii. p. 18], with figures of antlers ; V. Brooke, P. Z. S. 1876, pp. 298-303. Cervus scAomiwr^ 7a characterized, with figures of normal and abnormal antlers ; id. tom. cit. pp. 304-307. Cervus dyhowskii, sp. n., L. Taczanowski, tom. cit. p. 123, Ussuri (Eastern Siberia). Cervus capreolus. On its existence in Palestine ; H. B. Tristram, tom. cit. pp. 420-421 ; A. Newton, tom. cit. p. 701. Cervus macrotis. A ‘Wery pronounced variety” is named “ var. cali- fornicus^^ ; J. D. Caton, Am. Nat. x. pp. 464-469. Cervus whitneyi^ sp. ■ n. foss., J. A. Allen, Am. J. Sci. (3) xi. p. 49, superficial strata of the Upper Mississippi. Cervulus micrurus, Scl. \cf. Zool. Rec. xii. p. 18], = C. reevesi ; P. L. Sclater, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 696. Lopliotragus michianus, Swinhoe, = Elaphodus cepTialophus^ M.-Ed. ; A. H. Garrod ; its external characters and anatomy are described. Elaphodus is closely allied to Cervulus, and the two might be united in a subfamily Cervulinoe ; tom. cit. pp. 757-765, pi. Ixxvi. Moschus moschiferus. F. J. Bell describes the myology of the limbs, which tends to confirm Flower’s views [cf. Zool. Rec. xii. p. 18] as to the affinities of the genus ; tom. cit. pp. 182-188. SiVATHERIIDJE. Vishnutherium, g. n. (foss.), R. Lydekker, Rec. Geol. Surv. Ind. ix. p. 103. Allied to Sivatherium and Bramatherium, but differing in dentition. Type, V. iravadicum, sp. n., Burma. Hydaspidotherium, g. n. (foss.), R. Lydekker, tom. cit. p. 154. Allied to Bramatherium, but with one common horn-base on the vertex and no anterior horns. Type, H. megacephalum, sp. n.. River Jhelum (Siwaliks). BoVlDiE. R. Hensel has notes on the tame and feral cattle of Brazil and Europe ; he discusses the “ Thur ” of Heberstein, which has been iden- tified with Bos primigenius, and comes to the conclusion that there is no evidence of its having been a really wild species ; Zool. Gart. 1876, pp. 37-45,97-130,139-145. 20 Manim. MAMMALIA, Cephalophus callipygus, sp. n., W. Peters, MB. Ak. Berl. 187G, p. 483, pis. iii. & iv. West Africa. Antilocapra americana. Notes on this species, especially on the shedding of its horns ; J. D. Caton, Am. Nat. x. pp. 193-205. Ovis juhata, sp. n., W. Peters, MB. Ak. Berl. 187G,pp. 177-188, 4 pis. Eastern Mongolia. i Ovis poli. Additional note on the plate in P. Z. S. 1874 [if. Zool. Bee. xi. p. 17, xii. p. 7] ; A. Grote, P. Z. S. 187G, pp. 414 & 415. CAMELlDiE]. Camelus hactrianus. Note on its reported existence in a wild state in Central Asia ; O. Finsch, tom. cit. pp. 69G-698 ; Zool. Gart. 187G, pp. 339 & 340, Protolahis, g. n. (foss.), E. D. Cope, P. Ac. Philad. 187G. p. 145. Al- lied to Procamelus^ but with three upper incisors ; type, Procamelus heterodontus, Cope. Procamelus fissidens^ sp. n. (foss.), E. D. Cope, 1. c., Colorado. HYRAOES. IlYUACIDiE. G. E. Dobson describes the structure of the adhesive foot-pads of tho Hyrax \cf. suprd^ p. 4]. GLIDES. Alston, E. R. On the classification of the Order Glires. P. Z. S. 187G, pp. Gl-98, pi. iv. [r/. J. Zool. v. pp. 259 & 2G0]. Various arrangements are reviewed, and the following modification of that first proposed by Waterhouse is adopted : — SuB'Okd. I. Glires Simplicidentati. Sec. 1. with Anomaluridae, Sciuridae, IschyromyidjB (fam. n., foss.), Haplodontidae and Castoridae. Sec. 2. Myomorpha^ with Myoxidae, Lophiomyidae, Muridae, Spa- lacidae, Geomyidae, Theridomyidae (fam. n., foss.), and Dipo- didae. Sec. 3. Hystricomorphay with Octodontidae, Hystricidae, Chinchil- lidae, Dasyproctidae, Dinomyidaa, and Caviidae. Sub-Ord. II. Glires Duplicidentati, with Lagomyidae and Lepo- ridae. Sub-Ord. III. Glires Hebedidentati (sub-ord. n.,foss.), with Meso- theriidae. All the families and genera are characterized, and the supposed affini- ties of the former are indicated on a chart. SciURIDiE. Sciurus steeri, sp. n., A. Gunther, P. Z. S. 187G, p. 735, pi. Ixix. Philip- pine Isles. GLIRES. Mamm. 21 Sciurus fulvus figured ; W. T. B^nford, East. Persia, ii. pi. iv. Sciurus calUurus figured; W. Peters, MB. Ak. Berl. 1876, p. 476, Pl. i. Spermophilus tridecemlineatus. On its hibernation ; P. R. Hoy, P. Am. Ass. 1876, B. pp. 148-150. Arctomys dichrous. Note on its distinctness from A. aureus^ Blanf. [c/. Zool. Rec. xii. p. 20] ; J. Anderson, P. L. S. xii. pp. 579 & 680, pl. xxxi. Castoridjb. Castor Jiber. Note of its occurrence in Jemtlaiid in 1873 ; P. Olson, CEfv. Ak. Forh. 1875, No. 3, p. 1. The last killed in Westphalia in 1840; Pieler, JB. Westf. Ver. 1874, p. 17. Myoxidas. Myoxus glis. Its occurrence in Mecklenburg ; Schmidt and Arndt, Arch. Ver. Mecklenb. xxviii. p. 130. Myoxus pictus figured ; W. T. Blanford, East. Persia, ii. pl. iv. Muridj). Gerhillus nanus (pl. v.) and G. persicus (pl. vii.) figured ; W. T. Blan- ford, East. Persia, ii. Nesolcia huttoni figured ; id. tom. cit. pl. vi. Nesokia scullyi, sp. n., J. Wood-Mason, P. A. S. B. 1876, p. 80, Central Asia.. Cricctus murinus, Sev., is from European Russia [not from Turkestan, as stated Zool. Rec. x. p. 18] ; N. Severtzoff, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 54. Mus decumanus. T. H. MacOillavry’s remarks on the development of the incisors [cf. Zool. Rec. xii. p. 21] (fppear in Dutch. Versl. Ak. Amst. 1876, pp. 61-74, 1 pl. Mus bactrianus and M. erythronotus figured ; W. T. Blanford, East, Persia, ii. pl. v. Mus rutilans (p. 478), M. univittatus (p. 479), M. setulosus (p. 480), spp. nn., W. Peters, MB. Ak. Berl. 1876, pl. ii. West Africa. The last is the type of Nannomys, sub-g. n. Golunda ellioti redescribed ; W. T. Blanford, J. A. S. B. (n.s.) xlv, pt. 2, pp. 165-171, pl. X. Pelomys watsoni, sp. n., id , P. A. S. B. 1876, p. 181, Sind. Uromys h'uijni, sp. n., W. Peters and G-. Doria, Ann. Mus, Genov, viii. p. 336, Salawatti [near New Guinea]. Uromys papuanus, sp. n., A. B. Meyer ; New Guinea (sine descr.) ; U. aruensis, Gray, was not met with by Moyer in Celebes [c/. Zool. Rec. x. p. 18]. Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 145. Hapalotis macrura, sp. n., W. Peters, MB. Ak, Berl. 1876, p. 355, pl. North Australia. Hesperomys teguina\_-nus~\.i p. 755, and II. couesi, p*. 756, spp. nn., E. R. Alston, P. Z. S. 1876, Central A^merica. 22 Mamm. MAMMALIA. Arvicola campestris^ Bias., = A. agrestis, auctt. ; Winge, Vid. Medd. 1875, p. 237. Arvicola fulvus, Desm., = A, savii, De Sel., = A. subterranens, De Sel. ; L. H. Jeitteles, Verb. z.-b. Wien,*xxv. (1875) pp. 555-562. Myodes lemmus. W. D. Crotch remarks on its migrations, which he states to be directed due westward, and suggests that they may be caused by an instinct inherited from ancestors which were in the habit of visiting the “Miocene Atlantis,” now sunk beneath the ocean. P. L. S. xiii. pp. 27-34, 83. Geomyid^. Geomyinoi. E. Coues compares very minutely the cranial and dental characters of Geomys and Thomomys, which he regards as forming a family, Geomyidce, allied to but distinct from the Saccomyidoe [= Hetero- myince, Alst.]. Bull. U. S. Ceol. Surv. i. (1875) pp. 83-90. He^also fully describes the species and discusses their distribution ; Powell’s Report on Colorado River (Washington : 1875), pp. 217-279. ' Thomomys clusius, sp. n., E. Coues, tom. cit. p. 263,' pi. i. Rocky Mountains. Geomys tuza. Notes on its habits ; G. B. Goode, tom. cit. *pp. 281-285. DlPODIUiE. Meriones, F. Cuv.'(wec Illiger), renamed Zapus^ is made the type of Zapodidce, fam. n., = Jaculidce, Gill. The only species, Z. hudsonius (Zimm.), is fully described, with notes on its distribution and history. E. Coues, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. i. (1875) pp. 253-262.' 4 Dipus loftusi figured ; W. T. Blanford, East. Persia, ii. pi. vii. OCTODONTID.®. Ctenodactylus gundi. On its anatomy and position ; it is considered to be closely allied to Pedetes^ Petromys^ and Pectinator, P. Gervais, J. Zool. V. pp. 223-232, pis. vii. & viii. Loncheres caniceps, sp. n., A. Gunther, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 745, pi. Ixxiii. Columbia. . Echimys dimidiatus (p. 747), E. hrevicauda (jp. 743), and E. ferru- gineus (p. 750, pi. Ixxiv.), spp. nn., A. Gunther, tom. cit. Tropical S. America. HySTRICIDA!]. -i Aiherura. A. Gunther gives cranial characters of A. macrura and A. africana. Tom. cit. pp. 742 & 743. Trichys^ g. n., allied to Atherura, but with the tail rudimentary ; I skull without enlarged air-sinuses and with distinct post-orbital pro- cesses. Type, T. lipura^ sp. n., A. Gunther, 1. c. p. 739^ pi. Ixxi. Borneo. Ilystrix crassispinis, sp. n., A. Gunther, tom. cit. p. 736, pi. Ixx. \ Borneo. GLIRES MARSUPIALIA. Mamm. 23 Dasyproctid^. Dasyprocta isthmica, sp. n., E. R. Alston, tom, cit. p. 347, Central America. The other species are reviewed and characterized, and D. azar(B, Licht., is figured, pi. xxix. Caviidje. Dolichotis salinicola. Further notes on this species [cf. Zool. Rec. xii. p. 22] ; H. Burmeister, tom. cit. pp. 4G1 & 4G2. Hydrochmrus capyhara. On the form of its coecum ; A. H. Carrod, torn' cit. pp. 20-23. Lagomyid^. Lagomys rufescens figured ; W. T. Blanford, Eastern Persia, ii. pi. vi. Lbporid.®. J. A. Allen reviews the American species ; P. Bost. Soc. xvii. (1875) pp. 430-436. y Lepus craspedotus figured ; W. T. Blanford, 1. c. p. viii. EDENTATA. W. Turner describes the placentation of Orycteropsis capensis. The placenta is broadly zonular, but it could not be determined from the specimens examined whether it is deciduate or not. The Edentata are now known to show all the group-forms of placentation except the coty- ledonary, and present both deciduate and non-deciduate forms [cf. Zool. Rec. xi. p. 19]. J. Anat. Phys. x. pp. 693-706. MACROTHERIIDiE. Pernatherium, g. n. (foss.), P. Gervais, J. Zool. v. pp. 424-432, pi. xviii. differing from Ancylotherium and Macrotherium in the form of its calcaneum. Type, P. rugosum^ sp. n.. Eocene of Paris. DIDELPHIA. MARSUPIALIA. 0. K. Hoffman describes the anatomy of the retina in this order. Niederl. Arch. Zool. iii. pp. 195-199, pi. xii. R. Owen’s Memoirs “On the Fossil Mammals of Australia,” part x. already recorded [cf. Zool. Rec. xii. p. 23], is published in full ; Phil. Tr. clxvi. pp. 197-226, pis. xix.-xxxi. W. Burner describes the minute anatomy of a non-gravid uterus of Macropus giganteus. J. Anat. Phys. x. pp. 513-515. 24 Mamm. MAMMALIA. Didelphyidahagidce.'] Ramsay, E. P. Description of a new Trichoglossus. Tom. cit. p. 30. \_Psittacidce.'] . Characters of a new genus and species of Passerine Bird from the Fiji Islands. Tom. cit. p. 41. ISglviidcu.'] . Description of a new Blackbird (Merula). Tom. cit. p. 43. [^Turdidee.'] . Description of a new species of Flycatcher (^Phipidura). Tom. • cit. p. 43. \^^iIotacillid(B,'\ . Description of a new species of Pachycepliala from Fiji, in the collection of William Macleay, Esq. Tom. cit. pp. 65 & 66. [La- niidce.'\ . Description of a supposed new species of Pachycepliala from Now Britain. Tom. cit. p. 66. \_Laniid(B.'] — Description of a new species of the genus Finsch, from Fiji. Tom. cit. pp. 68 & 69. [Sylviidee.'] — — . The Avifauna of the Fijian Group. Tom. cit. pp. 69-80. Compiled from a collection of 87 species in the collection of Mr. Macleay, Gray’s Hand-list, and Mr. Layard’s papers in P. Z. S. for 1875. . Description of a supposed new species of Fruit Pigeon, from Malacola, one of the New Hebrides Islands, S.S. Tom. cit. p. 133. \_Columhidce.'\ . Description of a new species of Plover from North Australia. Tom. cit. p. 135. \^Charadriid(E.~\ ’ . List of Birds met with in North-eastern Queensland, chiefly at Rockingham Bay. P. Z. S. 1876, pp. 114-123. A continuation of a former paper {op. cit. 1875, p. 603), the list of species noted being brought to 197. Pull notes are given on the habits, &c., of the Megapodes and of the Australian Cassowary. TITLES OF WORKSj ETC. Aves. 23 Ramsay, R. Wardlaw. On an undescribed species of Nuthatch and another Bird from Karen-nee. P. Z. S. 1876, p. 677. Reichenow, a. Osteologie von Chionis minor und Stellung der Gat- tung im system. J. f. O. 1876, pp. 84-89. Dr. Reichenow concludes, from an examination of the skeleton, that Chionis should bo placed in the family Charadriidm^ near the' genera Glareola and Ilcematopus. . Pious {Campothera) permistus^ u. Tom. pp. 95-97. . Ueber Sycohius ruhriceps, sp. n., von W. Afrika. Tom. cit. p. 209. Ridgway, Robert. Second Thoughts on the genus Micrastar. Ibis, 1876, pp. 1-5. A revision of the author’s previous monograph (Zool. Rec. xii. p. 50), suggested by an examination of the specimens of Micrastur in the col- lection of Messrs. Salvin & Godman. \ Falconidco.'] . The genus Glaucidium. Tom. cit. pp. 11-17. In this paper, the author’s former monograph (P. Bost. Soc. xvi.) and Mr. Sharpe’s review of the genus (Ibis, 1874) are criticised, with special reference to Mr. Sharpe’s views. The number of valid American species is reduced from Ridgway, 1873 (8), Sharpe, 1874 (9) to 6, and reasons given for this reduction. One species is figured. \_Strigidco]. . Notes on the Genus Ilelminthophaga. Tom. cit. pp. 166-171. Contains a diagnostic table of the ton speciosjrocognizod by the author, and notes on some lately described species. . . Studies of the American Falconidce. Monograph of the Poly- hori. Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. i. pp. 451-473, pis. xxii.-xxvi. The Polyhori are defined as a group of the sub -family FalconincB of the Falconidco, differential characters being given. Four genera are characterized, and the species contained in them discussed as regards synonymy, distribution, &c. Polyhoras luto&us, is described as new. . Studies of the American Falconidco. Op. cit. ii. pp. 91-182, pis. XXX. & xxxi. '' Treats of a number of American Falconidce, both as to the characters of the genera and of their component species. The range of the latter, their synonymy and characters are fully given. [Falconidco.'] . Ornithology of Guadeloupe Island, based on notes and collec- tions made by Dr. Edward Palmer. Tom. cit. pp. 183-195. An account of a small but interesting collection of birds, wherein it is shown that all the land birds differ, specifically or as varieties, from their representatives on the mainland. 12 species are enumerated, of which 3 are undetermined. [Sylviidee, Troglodytidco, Fringillidco, Picidco.] 24 Aves. AVES. Riesenthal, 0. V. Die Raubvogel Deutschlands und des an grenzen- den Mitteleuropas, Darstellung und Beschreibung der in Deutsch- land lind den benachbarten Landern von Mitteleuropa vorkommen- den Raubvogel. Cassel : 1876, 8vo, atlas, sm. fol. The illustrations of this work are chromolithographs. Part i. is all as yet seen by the Recorder. Robson, C. H. Notes on the Moa Remains in the vicinity of Cape Campbell. Tr. N. Z. Inst. viii. pp. 95-97. A map accompanying this paper shows the places where Moa bones were found. Rohweder, J. Beobachtungen iiber Salicaria locustella (Penn.) in Holstein. J. f. O. 1876, pp. 79-84. — . Zur Fortpflanzungsgeschichte des Staares. Tom. cit. p. 375. Rowley, G. D. Sub-family Nasiterninm. Orn. Misc. i. pp. 152-156. Contains remarks on these Parrots, prefacing a 'description of the species of the genus Nasiterna by Dr. 0. Finsch. . Psittacus erithacus (the Common Grey Parrot) Tom. cit. pp^ 164-175. . Tanysiptera riedeli (Riedel’s Kingfisher). Tom. cit. pp. 176-180. — — . Falconry. Tom. cit. p. 213 et seq. Contains extracts from various early works bearing upon this sub- ject. . The Birds of the Fiji Islands. Tom. cit. pp. 259-262 ; op. cit. ii. pp. 23-39. Describes and figures, inter alia^ some species recently characterized by Mr. E. L. Layard and Dr. Finsch [^Muscicapidce, Sylviidce^ Psitta- cidce, ColumhidcB], . Ammomanes deserti (Licht.), Ammomanes isabellina (Temm.), and Isabelline Birds. Op. cit. i. pp. 263-268. . Machcerirhynchus nigripectus (Schlegel). Op. cit. ii. pp. 52-59. Contains notes on the different species of this genus, M. nigriptectus being figured. . Birds in Great Britain. Tom. cit. pp. 65-111. "V Contains miscellaneous notes on the occurrence of certain birds in Great Britain. [^Falconidccy Emberizidce, Anatidce.'] Russ, C. Die fremdlandischen Stubehvogel. Hanover : 1876. (Zool. Gart. 1876, p. 264.) Sachse, . Ornithologische Beobachtungen vom Westerwalde. J. f. 0. 1876, pp. 279-283. Salvadori, T. Catalogo di una collezione di Uccelli dell’ Isola di Burn, inviata al Museo Civico di Genova dal sig. A. A. Bruijn. Ann. Mus. Genov, viii. pp. 367-386. A list with notes of 52 species, one being described as new. [Psit- tacidoi.'] TITLES OP WORKS, ETC. Aves, 25 Salvadori, T. Catalogo degli Uccelli raccolti dai sigg. A. A. Bruijn ed O. Beccari durante il viaggio del trasporto da guerra olandese “ Sura- baia,” dal Novembre 1875 al Gennaio 1876. Tom. cit. pp. 395-406. The “ Surabaia in this expedition visited the north coast of New Guinea as far east as Humboldt Bay ; 49 species of birds were collected. A Parrot \_PsittacidcB\ is described as new, and a species of Goura \Colum- hidce] provisionally named. . Intorno alia supposta femmina del Dicceum retrocinctuirij Gould. Tom. pp. 509-511. [^Dicceidm.'] . On Sericulus xanthog aster., Schl., and Xanthomelus aureus (Linn.). Ibis, 1876, pp. 267-270. \_Paradi8eidce.'] . Letter on Cymhorhynchus malacensis, Ptiladela hoyeri, and Di- phyllodes magnifica. Tom. cit. p. 277. . Letter on Dr. Briiggemann’s paper on Celebes Birds, and on Pious leptorhynchus, Severtzoff. Tom. cit. p. 385. {PicidaSy Columbidm, Rallidoi.'] . Letter placing Tatars ? viridis, Layard, in the genus Leptornis. Tom. cit. p. 506. . Letter from, containing remarks on some Birds mentioned by Signor. D’ Albertis as seen by him during his first excursion up the Fly River. P. Z. S. 1876, p. 752. . Letter from, addressed to the Secretary of the Zoological Society, concerning the discovery of a supposed new species of Drepanornis. Tom. cit. p. 776. . Nota intorno al Fregilupus varius (Bodd.). Atti Acc. Tor. xi. pp. 481-488. An account of certain specimens of this probably extinct species, and a description of a specimen existing in the Turin Museum. Salvin, Osbert. On the Avifauna of the Galapagos Archipelago. Tr. Z. S. ix. pp. 447-510. This paper is chiefly based upon the collections made by Dr. Habel in the Galapagos Islands, which, together with the observations of Mr. Darwin and others, show that 57 species of birds, belonging to 39 genera, are found in these islands. One species is described as new \_Procel- lariidce\, and several are figured. \_Fringillid(B, Lariidco, ProcellariidcB, Spheniscidoi.'] . Dendrceca chrysoparia (the Yellow-cheeked Warbler). Orn. Misc. i. pp. 181-184. An account of this species, with figures of the three known specimens. . Critical Notes on Procellariidoe. Part i., Banks’s unpublished Drawings. Tom. cit. pp. 223-238. An attempt to identify 16 drawings of Petrels by Sydney Parkinson, commonly known as “ Banks’s Drawings.” All but 2 are associated with names subsequently proposed by various authors. 1876, [vOL. XIII.] C 3 26 Aves. AYES. Salvin, Osbert. Critical Notes on Procellariidce. Part. ii. The new Species of Petrels obtained during the Voyage of the Italian Cor- vette “ Magenta round the World. Tom. cit. pp. 249-257. Figures of the* 5 species described are given, and notes on their no- menclature added. . On two Additional Species of Central American Odontophorincc. . Ibis, 1876, pp. 379 & 380. \_Perdicidce.'] . On some new Species of Birds from Western Ecuador! Tom. cit. pp.' 493-406. [^Tyrannidce, FormicariidcCj Capitonidce, Psittacidce, Falconidce.'] Salzmann, . Zwei Canarienvogel aus einem Ei. J. f. 0. 1876, p. 207. Saunders, Howard. On the Stercorariince or Skua Gulls. P. Z. S. 1876, p. 317. A monograph of the genus Stercorarius, in which the complex syno- nymy of each species is fully discussed, and the range given. Several changes are made in names usually adopted, but Mr. Saunders gives good reasons for the conclusions he has come to on these points. One South American species, long ago alluded to by Bonaparte under the name of Lestris cMlensis, but since lost sight of, is here fully recognized. [LaridcB.'] . On the Sternince^ or Terns, with Descriptions of three new Species. Tom. cit. pp. 638-672. Five genera of SternincB are recognized, out of upwards of 30 that have at various times been proposed in this sub-family. The intri- cate synonymy of the Terns seems to have been successfully investi- gated by the author, who has been enabled to assign to their proper species most of the doubtful names that have haunted their nomencla- ture. As this has been achieved mainly by an examination of type and typical specimens, there is reason to hope that a considerable number of the author’s determinations in this paper will be final. {^Laridce.'] SciiALOW, H. Materialen zu einer Ornis der Mark Brandenburg in Verbindung mit Alexander Bau bearbeitet. J. f. 0. 1876, pp. 1-35, 113-145. A list of 259 species of birds, with notes on their distribution and abundance or rarity in Mark Brandenburg. The measurements of the eggs of many species are also given. . Zur Ornis Persiens. Note di un Yiaggio in Persia di F. de Filippi. Milano, 1865. Uebersetzt mit Anmerkungen. Tom. cit. pp. 173-189. In this translation of De Filippi’s “ Viaggio,” Herr Schalow has added notes relating to the determination of the species, chiefly derived from Mr. Blanford’s papers published in the Ibis for 1874. TITLES OP WORKS, ETC. Aves. 27 SciiALOW, H. Notizen iiber Otomela und verwandte Genera. Tom. cit. p, 214. Supplementary notes to the author’s former memoir. (J. f. O. 1875> p. 129.) . . Notiz iiber Otomela phoenicuroides (Sev.). Tom. cit. p. 145. Refers to the bird obtained in Heligoland, and formerly identified with Lanius phcenicurus, Pall. [According to H. Seebohm, Ibis, 1877, p. 164, it is P. isabellinus, H. & E.] SciiRiTLiN, — . Mittheilungen fiber die Schwanen-kolonie im Weiher des Bfirgerspitales. Ber. St. Gal. Ges. 1876, pp. 246-266. Relates chiefly to the breeding in confinement of Cygnus olor and C. atratus. ScLATER, P. L. On recent Ornithological Progress in New Guinea. Ibis, 1876, pp. 243-259. Gives a summary of the contents of some recently published Ornitho- logical papers relating to New Guinea. [See Beccari, ZooL Rec. xii. p. 26 ; Gould, tom. cit. p. 34 ; Rosenberg, tom. cit. p. 50, and Salvadori, tom. cit. p. 51, et anteci]. . Further Ornithological News from New Guinea. Tom. cit. pp. 357-364. Contains an abstract of Count Salvadori’s most recent papers on New Guinea Birds ; an extract from an account published in the “ Sydney Morning Herald,” of Signor d’ Albertis’ Expedition up the Fly River ; a notice of Mr. Gould’s third part of his Birds of New Guinea, &c., and other matter relating to Ornithological discovery in New Guinea. — — . Description of a new Tanager of the genus Calliste, and remarks on other recently-discovered species. Tom. cit. pp. 407-410. Gives an account of the additional species of this genus discovered since 1868, one being now described as new. [^Tanagridcc.'] . On some Additional Species of Birds from Santa Lucia, West Indies. P. Z. S. 1876, pp. 13 & 14. Eight species are mentioned in this list, a new genus and two new species being described as new. \_Troglodytidcet Mniotiltidoe.'] ■ . Report on the Additions to the Society’s Menagerie in January, 1876. Tom. cit. p. 255. \_Psittacidce, Rallidce.'] — — . Exhibition of and Remarks on a Skin of a Female of Anderson’s ■ Pheasant. Tom. cit. p. 274. [Phasianidce.'] — — . Exhibition of and Remarks on a Series of Skins of the Parrots . of the Fiji Islands, obtained by Mr. Layard. Tom. cit. p. 307. [^Paittacidm.'] . Report on the Additions to the Society’s Menagerie in March, . 1876. Tom. cit. p. 333. \_Falconidce.'] 28 Aves. AVES. SCLATER, P. L. Report on the Additions to the Society’s Menagerie in April, 1876, and remarks on the Cassowaries in the Society’s Collection. Tom. cit. p. 413. \_Coliidce.'] . Exhibitipn of a rare Pacific Parrot, Coriphilus huTiU^ and remarks on its habitat. Tom. cit. p. 421. . On the Birds Collected by Dr. Comrie on the South-east coast of New Guinea during the Survey of H.M.S. “Basilisk.” Tom. cit. pp. 459-461. Describes a small but interesting collection of; 11 species. \_JParadi- seidce^ Megapodiidce.'] . . Exhibition of, and Remarks oh, the Skins of a Male and Female Pheasant {Lohiophasia lulweri). Tom. cit. p. 465. . Exhibition of a Collection of Birds received from Signor L. M. D’Albertis, and Descriptions of two new Parrots. Tom. cit. p. 519. [Psittacidce.'] - — -. Report on the Additions to the Society’s Menagerie in June, July, August, and September, 1876. Tom. cit. p. 693, pis. Ixvi.-lxviii. {^Corvidcc^ Anatidm.'\ . Ueber den gegenwartigen Stand unserer Kenntniss der geo- graphischon Zoologie. J. f. 0. 1876, pp. 225-278. A translation, by Herman Schalow, of Mr. Sclater’s address read to Section D. of the British Association at Bristol, August, 1875. & Salvin, Osbert. On Peruvian Birds collected by Mr. Whitely. P^rt ix. P. Z. S. 1876, pp. 15-19, pi. hi. Sixty-five species were contained in this collection, of which a list with localities is given. Notes are added on several species, and 2 are described as new. [^Tyrannidce, Formicariidce, Columhidce, Scolopacidcc.'] . Descriptions of New Birds obtained by Mr. C. Buckley in Bolivia. Tom. cit. pp. 253 & 254. ICcei'ebidcCy Tanagridce, Tyrannidce, Picidce.'] . Notes on some of the Blue Crows of America. Tom. cit. pp. 268-272. Contains remarks on certain species of Cyanocitta, and a description of a species hitherto confounded with C. bfachii of Western Mexico. Also descriptions of various forms of C. armillata. \_Corvidce.~\ . On new Species of Bolivian Birds. Tom. cit. pp. 352-358. {Turdidoc^ Mniotiltidcc, Tanagridce^ Corvidce, Tyrannidce^ Cotingidcc^ Formicariidce, Falconidce.'] '. A Revision of the Neotropical Anatidce. Tom. cit. pp. 358-412. Contains a review of the South American Anatidce, giving their syno- nymy and geographical range, together with a description of each species. 62 species are recognized as coming within the limits of the Neotropical . TITLES OP WORKS, ETC. Aves. 29> region, 25 of which are of more northern origin, and migrate south- wards in winter. ScLATER, P. L., & Taylor, E. C. Ornithological Notes from Con- stantinople. Ibis, 1876, pp. 60-65. Contains notes on a few birds observed during a short visit to Con- stantinople, and also remarks on the contents of the Museum of the American College at Bebek. Scott, David. The Proper Specific Name of the Song Sparrow. Am. Nat. X. p. 17. \_Fringillidoe.'] Scully, J. A Contribution to the Ornithology of Eastern Turkestan. Str. Feath. 1876, pp. 41-205. A very important paper, based upon a collection of 650 skins made during a twelvemonth’s residence in Kashgaria, where the author occu- pied the position of medical officer to the Kashgar political agency. The species have been determined by Mr. Hume, but the author’s notes are very full of information and give details of measurements, colour of soft parts, &c., as well as habits. The' author’s journey, shown on two maps, is fully described in the form of a diary, wherein mention is made of the birds observed each day. The latter part of the article gives an account of each of the 156 species obtained during the expe- dition. Seebohm, Henry. On the Migration of Birds in North-east Kussia. Orn. Misc. i. pp. 239-247. These observations were made in the Yalley of the Petchora between April 1 and June 3, and apply to about 46 species of birds visiting that district in the summer months. & Brown, J. A. HaRvie. Notes on the Birds of the Lower Petchora. Ibis, 1876, pp. 105-126, 216-230, 289-311, 434-456. Contains an account of a journey down the Petchora from Ust Zylma to the mouth of the river, description of the country traversed, and full notes on the birds observed. Several interesting species were found breeding, the chief of which were Bewick’s Swan, Grey Plover, and Little Stint. \_Scolopacidaiy Motacillidai^ Oharadriidm^ Anatidai.'] Sharpe, R. Bowdler. Contributions to the Ornithology of Borneo. Part i. Ibis, 1876, pp. 29-52. A list of 72 species of birds collected in Borneo by Mr. Arthur Everett, whose notes on the date of capture, sex, locality, and colour of soft parts, accompany the name of each species. Mr. Sharpe, besides naming the species, adds notes on their synonymy and references to Salvadori’s “ Uccellidi Borneo.” \_Turdidai^ Pycnonotidcc, DicaiidcB^ Dicra- ridcG^ Sturnidoe^ Eurylcemidaiy SylvUdcBj] . Descriptions of two new species of South African Birds. Tom. cit. pp. 62-54. \Pycnonotidm., Sylviidoi.'] . Note on a specimen of Surnia ulula shot near Amesbury. P. Z. S. 1876, p. 334. 30 Aves. AVES. Sharpe, E. Bowdler. Description of an apparently new species of Owl from the Solomon Islands. P. Z. S. 1876, p. 673. [Striffidce.] . Prof. Steere’s Expedition to the Philippines. Nature, xiv. pp. 297 &29S. A short account of Prof. Steere’s expedition to the Philippines, with special reference to the collection of birds made in several previously unvisited islands. 10 new species are described briefly, a fuller account of which is shortly to appear in Tr. L, S. {^Eurylcemidce, Pycnonotidce, Pittid(e, Nectariniidce, Dicceidce.'] . A Eevision of the Family Indicaioridod. Orn. Misc. i. pp. 192-209. . This family is divided into two genera. Indicator and Prodotiscus^ the former containing 10 and the latter 2 species. All the species are described and their synonymy and range given. . On the Geographies,! Distribution of the Barn-Owls. Tom. cit. pp. 269-298 ; op. cit. ii. pp. 1-21. The distribution of the different species of Strix is fully given in this paper, and range traced on maps of the world. — — . On the Geographical Distribution of the genus Pericrocotus. Str. Feath. 1876, pp. 205-212. Fifteen species of this genus are recognized, and details of their range given. , & Bouvier, a. Etudes d’Ornithologie Africaine. Catalogue d’une collection recuillie a Landana et Cinchoxo (Congo) par M. Louis Petit, pendant les mois de janvier, fc^vrier, mars, et avril, 1876. Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. 1876, pp. 36-63. \IIirundinidcc.'] * . [See Layard, E. L.] • Shelley, G. E. A Monograph of the Cinnyridm^ or Family of Sun- . Birds. Parts i. & ii. London : 1876, 4to. This work is intended to be completed in 12 parts, of which the first and second appeared in 1876. It is proposed to figure all, or nearly ^ all, the species of Cinnyridm^ or Nectariniidee, as it is better to call the family. The plates are well executed by Keulemans, and the text contains a summary of the literature, the life-history so far as known, and descriptions of the sexes and young of each species. The distribu- tion of the species is also carefully attended to. Snow, F. H. A Catalogue of the Birds of Kansas. Published by the Kansas Academy of Science, 1875 (Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, i. p. 47). Stevenson, H. Letter on the ferruginous tint on the plumage of Swans. Ibis, 1876, p. 276. TITLES OJT WOliKS, ETC. Aves. 31 Stevenson, H. Oruithological Notes for 1875. Tr. Norw. Soc. ii. pp. 206-217. Contains notes on the rarer birds observed in Norfolk during the year 1875, as well as other ornithological occurrences that seemed worthy of record. Stolker, C. Die Alpenvogel der Schweiz in Photographien von Gebr. Taschler. 1 Serie. St. Fiden bei St, Gallon : 1876. (Zool. Gart, 1876, p. 304.) . Ornithologische Beobachtungen (III. Reihenfolge). Ber. St. Gall. Ges. 1876, pp. 267-297. Contains, inter alia^ notes on Pyrrhocorax alpinus and Pastor roseus^ with special references to the occurrences of the latter in Switzerland and Germany. Streets, T. H. Description of a new Duck from Washington Island. Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, i. p. 46. . [^Anatidce]. SuMiciiRAST, F. [See Lawrence, G. N.] Swinhoe, R. On the Contents of a Third Box of Birds from Hako- dadi, in Northern Japan. Ibis, 1876, pp. 330-335, Records several species new to the Avi-fauna of N. Japan. . Letter on Porzana exquisita. Tom. cit. p. 507. . Zur chinischen Ornithologie. Zool. Gart. 1876, pp. 24-27, 61-63. Contains notes on Chinese birds obtained chiefly at Ningpo and Shanghai. , . Taczanowski, L. Verzeichniss der Vogel, welche durch die Herren Dr. Dybowski und Godlewski im siidlichen Ussuri-Lande und namentlich an der Kiisten des japanischen Meeres gesammelt und beobachtet Worden sind. J. f. O. 1876, pp. 189-203. A further contribution to the Ornithology of N. E. Asia. One new species is described. [^FringiUidceJ] . Revue critique de la Faune Ornithologique de la Sjberie orien- tale. Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. 1876, pp. 113-151. In this article, the author has collected all the scattered materials of his subject from the time of Pallas, Steller, and Gmelin, to the most recent work of Prejevalsky. References to all the chief works are given, and the range traced of each species mentioned. Dr. Tacza- nowski has long had this subject before him, and no one else is*so quali- fied to deal with it. Tauber,’*' P. On the Fecundation of the Egg in the Common Fowl. Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. pp. 369-376. An abstract, sanctioned by the author, of an article in Nat. Tids. (3) x. Taylor, E. C. [See Sclater, P. L.] * * Misprinted Tascher, cf. tom. cit. p. 511. AVES. Thiele, — . Der Tannenhaher im Harze briitend. J, f. O. 1876, pp. 364-368. Thienemann, W. Einige Mittheilungen iiber die Zwergtrappe, Oth V tetrax. Tom. cit. pp. 36-40. Thungen, 0. E. V. Das Eebhuhn : dessen Naturgescliichte, Jagd, und Hege. Weimar : 1876. (Zool. Gart. 1876, p. 224.) Thorne, G., Jr. Notes on the Discovery of Moa and Moa-hunters’ Remains at Pataua River, near Whangarei. Tr. N. Z. Inst. viii. pp. 83-94. Gives details of the discovery of Moa bones in a new locality, 70 miles north of Auckland. 3 plates, giving a map of the locality, sec- tions of the deposit, and of stone implements discovered with the Moa bones, accompany the paper. / Travers, W. T. L. Notes on the Extinction of the Moa, with a review of the discussions on the subject, published in the “ Transactions of the New Zealand Institute.’^ Tom. cit. pp. 58-83. Besides a summary of the evidence furnished by various writers on this subject, the author brings forward additional matter contained in two letters addressed by Mr. John White to himself, giving an abstract of the traditions of the Maoris relating to the Moa, as gleaned by him from the natives themselves. With regard to the date of the extinction of the Moa, Mr. Travers arrives at an opinion opposed to that of Dr. v. Haast, and believes that these birds lived at no distant date, during the occupancy by the present race of New Zealand natives. Tristram, H. B. Notes on a Collection of Birds from the New Hebrides. Ibis, 1876, pp. 259-267. The birds mentioned in this paper, 27 in number, are from the islands of Aneiteum, Aniwa, and Erromanga. One is described as new. {^RaU lidce.'] Tschusi-Schmidhopn, V. VON. Ornithologische Mittheilungen' aus Oesterreich (1875). J. f. O. 1876, pp. 330-332. . Die Vogel Salzburgs ; Nachtrage und Berichtigungen. Zool. Gart. 1876, pp. 333 & 334. Vennor, H. G. Our Birds of Prey, or the Eagles, Hawks, and Owls of Canada. With 30 Photographic Illustrations by Wm. Notman. Montreal : 1876, 4to. The pJiotographs are taken from stuffed specimens. Mr. Vennor supplies notes on the species, and gives particulars of their occurrence in Canada. VlAN, Jules. Le Starique-Perroquet en Su^de. L’appareil costal, auxiliaire puissant de la locomotion adrienne dans les Oiseaux. Lo Macareux de Graba en France. Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. 1876, pp. 1-11. -. [See ALLitoN.] TITLES OP WORKS, ETC. Aves. 33 Walden, Arthur, Viscount. Letter on Dr. Finsch’s views respecting Artamus lenorliynchus. Ibis, 1876, pp. 133-136. . Notes on the late Colonel Tickell’s Manuscript Work, entitled, “ Illustrations of Indian Ornithology.” Tom. cit. pp. 336-357. In these notes. Colonel Tickell’s collection of drawings now in the possession of the Zoological Society are described and criticised, high praise being accorded to them for their fidelity and execution. \^FaU conidm^ Picidm^ Sittidcn, Nectariniidce. Dicmidcey I'imeliidcB.] . Description of a new Species of the Genus Trichostoma from the Island of Celebes. Tom. cit. pp. 376-379. l^Timeliido&.l . Letter on the occurrence of Sterna alhigena near Bombay. Tom. cit. p. 385. Wallace, A. E-. The Geographical Distribution of Animals, with a Study of the Relations of Living and Extinct Faunas as elucidat- ing the past Changes of the Earth’s Surface. London ; 1876, 2 vols. 8 VO, pp. 503 and 607. The class Aves supplies a large proportion of the material investigated in this work, and the distribution of birds entering into the subjects is examined under the following heads : — (Part i.) The principles and general phenomena of animals. (Part ii.) On the distribution of extinct animals. (Part iii.) Zoological geography : a review of the chief forms of life in the several regions and sub-regions, with the indications they afford of geographical mutations. (Part iv.) Geographical zoology : a systematic sketch of the chief families of land animals in their geogra- phical relations. The book itself is full of details most carefully elaborated, and is doubtless destined to be the standard work on the subject for some time to come. Walter, A. Beobachtungen an dem Leben und Trieben des Kuckuks. J. f. O. 1876, pp. 368-373. White, Taylor. Notes on Moa Caves, in the Wakatipu District. Tr. N. Z. Inst. viii. pp. 97-102. In a note by Captain F. W. Hutton appended to this paper, egg shells of a green colour are described and shown by microscopical examination to belong to Dinornis. Two new kinds of Dinornis feathers are also described. Wise, F. Pterocles coronatus and P. lichtensteini. Str. Feath. 1876, p. 230. Wharton, C. Bygrave. Notes on the Ornithology of Corsica. Ibis, 1876, pp. 17-29. A list, with notes on the abundance or rarity, times of arrival, &c., of 112 species of birds observed during eight months’ residence in Corsica. 34 Aoes. AVES. ACOIPITHES. Falconidj}. Falconidoi, seo Anderson, A.; and for Australian species, see Ramsay, E. P. The following American genera and their component species described, and their synonymy, range, &c., given, viz. : — Nisus, Geranoaetus^ Onychotes, Herpetotheres, Heterosjnzias, ButeogalluSj Busarel- lus, Thrasaetus, Morphnus, Gampsonyx, Leptodon, Itegerhinus, Anterior ^ Spiziastur, Urubitinga, Leucopternis, Elanoides ; R. Ridgway, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. ii. p. 91 et seq. Accipiter madagascariensis and skeleton figured ; A. Milne-Ed wards & A. Grandidier, Hist. Nat. Ois. Madag. atlas, pis. xxxv. & xxxvi. A. virgatus in Burma, J. H. Gurney, Ibis, 1876, p. 278. Aquila hifasciata, notes on this and other Indian species; A. Ander- son, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 311. A. rufo-nuchalis (the lesser Spotted Eagle of Europe), sp. n., W. E. Brooks, Str. Eeath. 1876, p. 269. A. pennata, observations on, in the west of Prance ; L. Bureau, Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. 1876, p. 54. ■ Archibuteo. The changes of plumage of the different species described ; J. H. Gurney, Ibis, 1876, p. 370. Astiir hensti (pi. xxx.), A. francesi (pis. xxxi. & xxxii.) and skeleton (pis. xxxiii. & xxxiv.), A. moreli (pi. xxxii.), figured ; A. Milne- Edwards & A. Grandidier, Hist. Nat. Ois. Madag. atlas. A. rufitorques, Peale, is the right name for the Fijian Astur ; J. H. Gurney, Ibis, 1876, p. 383. Astarina: notes on certain species; J. H. Gurney, Ibis, 1876, p. 480. A. nitida^ var. plagiata, figured ; W. H. Henshaw, Rep. U. S. Geogr. Explor. W. of 100th mer. v. Zool. pi. xv. A. saturata, sp. n., P. L. Sclater & 0. Salvin, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 357, Bolivia. Baza ceylonensisj sp. n., W. V. Legge, Str. Feath. 1876, p. 247, Ceylon. B. madagascariensis and its skeleton figured ; A. Milne- Edwards & A. Grandidier, Hist. Nat. Ois. Madag. atlas, pis. xix. xx. & xxi. Busarellus nigricollis. The plumage of the immature bird described ; J. H. Gurney, Ibis, 1876, p. 486. Buteo. The American members of this genus reviewed ; J. H. Gurney, Ibis, 1876, p. 230. The Old World species also examined ; id. tom. cit. p. 364. A. augur ^ notes on this species and its allies ; id. tom. cit. p. 467. B. hypospodius, sp. n., id. tom. cit. p. 73, pi. iii. New Granada and Vene- zuela. B. brachypterus and its skeleton figured ; A. Milne-Ed wards & A. Grandidier, Hist. Nat. Ois. Madag. atlas, pis. xxii. xxiii. & xxvi.a. B. plumipes : note on this and other Indian Buzzards, B. desertorum^ from India, being now considered to be not this species but B. ferox ; A. 0. Hume, Str. Feath. 1876, p. 358 et seq. B. vulgaris in North America, C. J. Maynard, Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, i. p. 2 ; R. Ridgway, tom. cit. p. 32. B. vulgaris and B. lagopus figured; O. Riesenthal, Raubv. Deutschl. Part i. Biiteogallus cequinoctialis. The plumage of the immature bird described ; J. H. Gurney, Ibis, 1876, p. 485. ACCIPITRES. Aves. 35 Buteola. Note on the species ; id. tom. cit. p. 477. Circus ccruginosus and C. melanoleucus : on the occurrence of these and other Accipitres in Ceylon; W. Y. Legge, Ibis, 1876, p. 126. C. ccrugi- nosus figured ; G-. D. Rowley, Orn. Misc. ii. pi. xlv. C. approximans^ Peale, is the name applicable to the Fijian Harrier ; J. H. Gurney, Ibis, 1876, p. 384. C. cineraceus : notes on this and other Indian species of Circus] A. Anderson, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 314. C. macroscelus \ a third specimen examined, and the species considered distinct from C. mail- lardi] J. H. Gurney, Ibis, 1876, p. 278. C. maillardi C. melanoleucus, notes on ; id. tom. cit. p. 120. C. macroscelus and C. maillardi figured ; A. Milne-Edwards & A. Grandidier, Hist. Nat. Ois. Madag. atlas, pis. xxvii.-xxix. Eutriorchis astur figured ; A. Milne-Edwards & A. Grandidier, 1. c. pi. ix.l?. Falco barbarus (pts. li. & lii.), F. candicans (pts. li. lii. & liv.), F' islandus (pt. liii.), and F. minor (pt. 1.), figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. F. concolor and its skeleton figured ; A. Milne-Edwards & A. Grandidier, Hist. Nat. Ois. Madag. atlas, pis. xi., xii. & xii.a. F. babylonicus : full measurements of a ^ given and the species figured ; A. Anderson, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 311, pi. xxiii. F. labradorus figured ; II. E. Dresser, Orn. Misc. i. pis. xxiv. & xxv. F.lathami: note on the bird described by Tickell under this name ; Dol'd Walden, Ibis, 1876, p. 340. F. tinmun- culus, notes on ; G. D. Rowley, Orn. Misc. i. pp. 135-139. F. zoniventris figured ; A. Milne-Edwards & A. Grandidier, Hist. Nat. Ois. Madag. atlas, pi. X. Geranoaetus melanoleucus. Its changes of plumage described ; J. H. Gurney, Ibis, 1876, p. 66. Haliaetus leucoryphus figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. Iv. & Ivi. H. vociferoides and some of its bones figured; A. Milne-Edwards & A. Grandidier, Hist. Nat. Ois. Madag. atlas, pis. ix. & ix. a. Harpyhaliaetus — JJrubitornis, Yerr., but U. solitarius considered specifically distinct from H. coronatus ; J. H. Gurney, Ibis, p. 490. The immature plumage of the latter described; id. tom. cit. p. 492. Leucopternis : the distinctions between this genus and Urubitinga upheld, with notes on several species of the former ; J. H. Gurney, Ibis, 1876, p. 469. L. occidentalis, sp. n., O. Salvin, Ibis, 1876, p. 496, Ecuador. Macli(Br[or'\}iamplius andcrssoni and its skeleton figured ; A. Milne- Edwards & A. Grandidier, Hist. Nat. Ois. Madag. atlas, pis. xxiv.-xxvi. & xxvi.a. Micrastur. A further revision of this genus, and M. pelzelni rede- scribed; R. Ridgway, Ibis, 1876, pp. 1-5. Milvus major = melanotis = govinda, Sykes ; W. E. Brooks, Str. Fcath. 1876, p. 272 (but see A. O. Hume, loc. cit. note). M. migrans figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. li. & lii. Nisus (potius Accipiter). Monograph of American species; R. Ridgway, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. ii. p. 91 et seq. N. salvini, sp. n., id. tom. cit. p. 121, Yenezuela. Pernis apivorus figured; O. Riesenthal, Raubv. Deutschl. pt. i. 36 Aves. AYES. PolioaetuB plumheus^ Hodgs., figured ; A. Anderson, P. Z. S. 1870, p. 777, pi. Ixxxii. Polybori. A monograph* of this group j R. Ridgway, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. i. p. 451 et seq. P. lutosus^ sp. n., id. tom. cit. p. 469, Guada- loupe Island, coast of California. P. tharus : a supposed variety figured ; P. L. Sclater, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 332, pi. xxv. Polyhoroides radiatus and its skeleton figured ; A. Milne -Edwards & A. Grandidier, Hist. Nat. Ois. Madag. atlas, pis. xv. xvi. xvii. & xviii. Pandion haliaetus figured ; H. Ei Dresser, B. Eur. pts. xlix. & 1. Spizaetus cirrhatus. Its changes of plumage described ; A. 0. Hume, Str. Feath. 1876, p. 356. Tacky triorchis newtoni and its skeleton figured ; A. Milne-Edwards & A. Grandidier, Hist. Nat. Ois. Madag. atlas, pis. xiii. xiii.a, xiv. & xiv.a. Uruhitinga. Notes on certain species; J. H. Gurney, Ibis, 1876, p. 487. Strigida’. See Anderson, A. Ascalaphia coromanda. Eggs with well-marked brown and lilac spots ; A. Anderson, P. Z. S. 1876 , p. 316. Asio accipitrinus (pt. 1.) and A. otus (pt. xlix.) figured; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. A. capensis-major (pi. xxxvii.) and A. madag ascariensis (pi. xxxviii.), with skeleton (pi. xxxviii. a), figured ; A. Milne-Edwards & A. Grandidier, Hist. Nat. Ois. Madag. atlas. Athene superciliaris and skeleton figured ; iid. tom. cit. pis. xxxix. & xxxix.a. Ephialtes nicobaricuSy sp. n., A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. 1876, p. 283, Nicobar Islands. Glaucidium jardinii figured ; R. Ridgway, Ibis, 1876, pi. i. Ninox burmanica and N. innominata seem to be new names suggested for races of N. scutellatuy the former from Burma and the Nicobars, the latter from Cachar ; A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. 1876, p. 285. N. solo- monisy sp. n., R. B. Sharpe, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 673, pi. Ixii. Solomon Islands. Scops giu figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. xlvii. & xlviii. S. menadensis and skeleton figured ; A. Milne-Edwards & A. Grandidier, Hist. Nat. Ois. Madag. atlas, pis. xl. & xl.a. Strix. On the type of the genus ; A. Newton, Ibis, 1876, p. 94. On the distribution of the different species; R. B. Sharpe, Orn. Misc. i. pp. 269-298, and ii. pp. 1-21. Surnia ulula near Amesbury ; R. B. Sharpe, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 334. PSITTACI. On the anatomy of certain genera, see Garrod, A. H. Psittaci of the Mascarene Islands ; A. & E. Newton, Ibis, 1876, p. 281. Aprosmictus burnensisy sp. n., T. Salvadori, Ann. Mus. Genov, viii. p. 371, Burn. P8JTTAC1, PICAUI^. Aves, 37 Ara couloni, sp. n. (= Conurus illigeri, Tsch.), P. L. Sclater, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 255, Peru. Charmosyna paimensis (pt. ii.), C. josephincBf and C. pulchella (pt. iii.), figured ; J. Gould, B. New Guinea. Coracopsis mascarinus. Its history traced; A. & E. Newton, Ibis, 1876, p. 285. C. obscura and C. nigra figured, with their complete skele- tons and detached bones ; A. Milne-Edwards & A. Grandidier, Hist. Nat. Ois. Madag. atlas, pis. i.-vi. Coriphilus kulili discovered on Washington Island ; P. L. Sclater, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 421. Cyclopsitta suavisshna, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 520, pi. liv., Naiabui Moun- tains, New Guinea. , Dasyptilus, Deroptyus^ Polyteles^ Chalcopsitta, and CorypJiilus. Notes on anatomy ; A. H. Garrod, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 691. i Lorius sulitarius figured ; G. D. Rowley, Orn. Misc. ii. pi. xli. Nasiterna. Remarks on the genus ; G. D. Rowley, Orn. Misc. i. p. 152. N. geelvinhiana, pi. xviii., N. pygmcea, pi. xix., N. pygmcea^ pi. xx., and N. pusio^ pi. xxi., figured; O. Finsch, Orn. Misc. i. N. heccarii^ sp. n., T. Salvadori, Ann. Mus. Genov, viii. p. 396, New Guinea. Palceornis wardi figured ; A. & E. Newton, Ibis, 1876, p. 281, pi. vi. Pionopsitta. A list of the species of given, and P. pyrrhops, sp. n., described ; 0. Salvin, Ibis, 1876, p. 496, Ecuador. Platycercus. Notes on the Fijian species, and P. taviunensis, sp. n., described ; E. L. Layard, Ibis, 1876, p. 141, Taviuni, Fiji. P. tabuensis : note on the supposed introduction of this species into Tongataboo, from Fiji ; id. tom. cit. p. 390. - Psittacula madag ascariensis and its skeletpn figured ; A. Milne- Edwards & A. Grandidier, Hist. Nat. Ois. Madag. atlas, pis. vii. & viii. Psittacus erithacus, notes on ; G. D. Rowley, Orn. Misc. i. p. 164. Psitteuteles arfaJd, P. wilhelmince, and P. placens figured; J. Gould, B. New Guinea, pt. iii. Pyrrhulopsis. Four species of this genus found in the Fiji Islands; P. L. Sclater, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 308. Trichoglossus amabilis, sp. h., E. P. Ramsay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. i. p. 30, Ovalau, Fijis. [= P. aureicinctus, Layard.] T. arfald : note on, G. D. Rowley, Orn. Misc. ii. p. 33 ; figured, id. op. cit. i. pi. xvi. ; remarks on, O. Finsch, tom. cit. p. 147. T. pulchellus figured; id. tom. cit. pi. xvii. T. aureicinctus figured ; O. Finsch, J. Mus. Godeffr. xii. pi. i. fig. 1 ; also G. D. Rowley, Orn. Misc. i. pi. xxxvi. T. muschen- broeki figured ; O. Finsch, Orn. Misc. ii. pi. xliv. T. subplacens^ sp. n., P. L. Sclater, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 519, Naiabui Mountains, New Guinea. PIOAEI.^. PiClDiE. Brachypternus intermedius, sp. n., W. V. Legge, Str. Feath. 1876, p. 242, Ceylon (= B. puncticollis ; A. O. Hume, 1. c. note). 38 Aves. AVES. Chrysonotus hiddulphi described ; Lord Walden, Ibis, 1876, p. 344. Colaptes mexicanus^ stirps nova rufipileus ; R. Ridgway, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. ii. p. 191, Guadaloupe Island. Hemicercus cordatus, •'H. concretuSy and H. hartlauhiy figured; J. Gould, B. Asia, pt. xxviii. . Hypoxanthus atriceps, sp. n., P. L. Sclater & 0. Salvin, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 254, Bolivia and Peru. Micropternus phceoceps breeding in ants’ nests; J. Gammie, Str. Feath. 1876, p. 511. Picus atratus figured ; Lord Walden, Ibis, 1876, p. 343, pi. ix. F. leptorhynchus, Severtz., should stand as a varietal name of P. leucopterus ; T. Salvador!, Ibis, 1876, p. 386. P. (^Campothera) maculosus ; its syno- nymy; and P. {C.) permistus, sp. n., A. Reichenow, J. f. O'. 1876, p. 95, Gold Coast, Cameroons, Gaboon. P. sanctijohannis figured ; W. T. Blanford, East Pers. ii. Zool. pi. ix. Sphyrapicus varius. Notes on its habits ; W. Brewster, Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, i. pp. 63-70. • * Meropid^. Merops viridis figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. li. & lii. Alcedinidj]. Ceyx soUtaria figured ; J. Gould, B. New Guinea, pt. iii. Tanysiptera caroUnce figured ; id. 1. c. T. riedeliy notes on ; G. D. Rowley, Orn. Misc. i. p. 176. BuCEROTIDiE. Buceros semifasciatus, Temm.,= fasciatuSy Shaw, juv. ; A. Reichenow, J. f. O. 1876, p. 445. Bucorvus abyssinicus. Some peculiarities in its anatomy described ; A. H. Garrod, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 60. INDICATORIDA3. A revision of the family ; R. B. Sharpe, Orn. Misc. i. p. 192 et seq. I. barianus figured ; id. tom. cit. pi. xxvi. Prodotiscus regulus figured ; id. tom. cit. pi. xxvi. Capitonida:. Capito squamatusy sp. n., O. Salvin, Ibis, 1876, p. 494, pi. xiv. Ecuador. Pogonorrhynchus eogasteVy sp. n.,' J. Cabanis, J. f. O: 1876, p. 92, Lo- ango. Figured ; id. tom. cit. pi. ii. p. 1. PICAKI^. Aves. 39 COLIID^. Colius castaneinotus figured and its habits described ; P. L. Sclater, 1876, p. 413, pi. XXXV. Its anatomy examined ; A. H. Garrod, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 416. C. minoTf sp. n., J. Cabanis, J. f. O. 1876, p. 94, Loango. CUCULIDJE. Centropus Madagascar iensis and its skeleton figured ; A. Milne-Ed- wards & A. Grandidier, Hist. Nat. Ois. Madag. atlas, pis. Ixvii.-lxx. Ceuthmochares australis and C. oireus figured ; R. B. Sharpe, Layard’s B. S. Afr. pi. V. Coccyzus amerieanus and C. erythrophthalmus figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pt. liv. Cona reynaudi (pi. xliii.), C. serriana{p\. xlii.), C.pyrrhopyga (pi. xlv.), and its skeleton (pi. xlvi.), C. cristata (pi. xliv.), C. verreauxi (pi. xlvii.), C. ccerulea (pi. xlviii.), C. delalandii (pi. 1.), C. gigas (pi. li.), and its ske- leton (pi. lii.), C. ruficeps (pi. liii.), C. olivaceiceps (pis. liv. & Iv.), and its skeleton (pi. Ivi.), C. cursor (pi. Ivii.), C. coguereli (pi. Iviii.), and its skeleton (pi. lix.). Heads of the above species, pis. xli. & xli.a ; osteo- logical details, pis. lx., Ixi. & Ixii. ; anatomical details, pis. Ixiii. & Ixiv. ; map of distribution, pi. Ixv. ; A. Milne-Edwards & A. Grandidier, Hist. Nat. Ois. Madag. atlas. Cuculus canorus. [See Gloeden and Walter.] An egg of this species in the nest of Podiccps minor ; L. Martin, J. f. 0. 1876, p. 391. C. poliocepJialus figured ; A. Milne-Edwards & A. Grandidier, Hist. Nat. Ois. Madag. atlas, pi. Ixvi. Dasyloplius figured ; J. Gould, B. Asia, pt. xxviii. Leptogrammus cumingi figured ; id. 1. c. Caprimulgid^e. Caprimulgus unwini^ Hume, =: C. europceus ; A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. 1876, p. 501. Caprimulgus plumipes, sp. n., N. Prejevalsky, ** Mongolia,” ii. pt. 2, p. 22, Mongolia. PoDARGID^. Batrachostomus punctatus. Its distinctness from B. moniliger^ and that of B. castaneus from B. affinis re-asserted ; A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. 1876, p. 376. But cf. Lord Tweeddale, Ibis, 1877, p. 388. > Podargus gouldi, sp. n., G. Masters, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. i. p. 45, Gulf of Carpentaria. Cypselid;e. Collocalia unicolor. Its distinctness as a species re-asserted ; A. 0. Hume, Str. Feath. 1876, p. 375. TROCHILIDiE. Avocettinus eurypterus figured; E. Mulsant, Hist. Nat. Ois.-mouches, iii. 40 Aves. AVES. Boncieria insectivora (Tsch.). The adult $ described ; D. Gi. Elliot, Ibis, 1876, p. 5. Calliphlox. ' Two species discriminated ; id. tom. cit. p. 397. Catharma^ g. n., type, Omismya orthura. Less. ; id. tom. cit. p. 400. Chrysuronia josephinoi figured ; E. Mulsant, Hist. Nat. Ois.-mouches, iii. Cyanomyia. Monograph ; D. G. Elliot, Ibis, 1876, p. 311. C. gua- iemalensisj Gould, = C. cyanocephala, Less., id. tom. cit. p. 314. C. microrJiynchus, sp. n., id. tom. cit. p. 316, Honduras ? Heliodoxa otero (Tsch.) and H. splendens, Gould, = H. leadheateri, Bourc. ; id. tom. cit. p. 7. Heliothrix. Three species of this genus are all that can be recog- nized ; id. tom. cit. p. 394. H. barroti figured ; E. Mulsant, Hist. Nat. Ois.-mouches, iii. Heliodoxa jdcula figured ; id. op. cit. ' Heliotrypha monographed; D. G. Elliot, Ibis, 1876, p. 317. H. par- zudakii^ De Long & Parz., = H. exostis^ Fraser ; id. tom. cit. p. 318. II. squamigulariSf Gould, = //. harali^ Muls. & Verr. ; id. ibid. ' , Homophcenia insectivora figured ; E. Mulsant, Hist. Nat. Ois.-mouches, iii. . Lampropygia reviewed, and Z. Columbiana^ Bp. n., described ; D. G. Elliot, Ibis, 1876, p. 64, . , Leucippus pallidus., Tacz., = L. leucogaster (Tsch.) ; id. tom. cit. p. 8. - Mellisuga (Cynanthus) salvadorii, Benv.j = Cynanthus cyanurus ; id. tom. cit. p. 10. M. (Eriocnemis) ridolfiiy Benv., = Eriocnemis vestita; id. tom. cit. p. 10. M. (^Panoplites') Judith^ Benv., = Panoplites flaves- cens ; id. tom. cit. p. 10. Metallura jelshii figured ; E. Mulsant, Hist. Nat. Ois.-mouches, hi. Nodalia barali figured ; id. 1. c. Petasophora. Six species discriminated ; D. G. Elliot, Ibis, 1876, p. 402. Pilonia, g. n. Contains Lampropygia prunellii and L. wilsoni ; E. Mulsant, Hist. Nat. Ois.-mouches, iii. p. 4. Polytmus {Campylopterus) cecilice^ Benv., = Campylopterus lazulus\ D. G. Elliot, Ibis, 1876, p. 10. TrocTiilus sephanoides. Notes on its habits ; C. L. Landbeck, Zool. Gart. 1176, p. 225. ' Urosticte benjamini figured ; E. Mulsant, Hist. Nat. Ois.-mouches, iii. PASSERES. PlTTIDJE. Brachyurus steerii, sp. n., R. B. Sharpe, Nature, xiv. p. 297, Dumalon, Mindanao, Philippine Isles. Melampitta lugubris figured; J. Gould, B. New Guinea, pt. ii. Pitta maxima figured ; id. 1. c. PASSERES. Aves. 41 MELIPHAGIDiE. Glycyphila suhfasciata figured ; J. Gould, tom. cit. pt. iii. Melithreptus loctior figured ; id. 1. c. Ptilotis flavo-aurita, sp. n., E. L. Layard, Ibis, 1876, p. 148, Fortunal., Fiji. P.frenata and P. Jlavo-striata figured ; J. Gould, B. New Gum. pt. ii. P. macleayana, sp. n., E. P. Ramsay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. i. p. 9, Endeavour River, Australia. P. procerior^ note on ; T. Kleinschmidt, J. Mus. GodolTr. xii. p. 13. P. xanthopliryH^ sp. n., 0. Fiuscli, tom. cit. p. 5, Navigator’s Island. Tatare ? viridis, Layard, should be referred to Leptornis ; T. Salva- dor!, Ibis, 1876, p. 506. Diomid.®. Dicceum dorsale, Palawan, D. hypoleucumy Basilan, D. hmmatostictum, Guimaras, spp. nn., R. B. Sharpe, Nature, xiv. p. 298. D. retro-cinctam^ Gould, referred to D. ruhriventer, Less., Pipra papuensis^ Gm., being synonymous but inappropriate ; T. Salvador!, Ann. Mus. Genov, viii. p. 509. D. trigonostigma : $ and young $ described ; R. B. Sharpe, Ibis, 1876, p. 42. The $ figured ; Lord Walden, Ibis, 1876, p. 349, pi. x. fig. 2. Prionochilus maculatus^ $ , described ; R. B.' Sharpe, Ibis, 1876, p. 43. Zosterops flavo-gularis, sp. n., G. Masters, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. i. p. 56, Sue, Bet, Warrior and Darnley Islands, Torres Straits, also Cape Grenville Z. ponapenensis, sp. n., O.'Finsch, J. Mus. Godeffr. xii. p. 27, Ponapi^, pi. ii. fig. 1. Z. ramsayi, sp. n., G. Masters, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. i. p. 56, Palm Isle, Torres Straits. Z. siamensis described and figured ; Lord Walden, Ibis, 1876, p. 350, pi. x. fig. 1. Nectariniid^. See Shelley, G. E. ZEthopyga dahrii figured ; G. E. Shelley, Mon. Ginn. pt. i. ZE. magnifica^ Negros, ZE. shelleyi, Palawan, ZE. pulcherrima, Basilan, spp. nn., R. B. Sharpe, Nature, xiv. p. 297. Anthodiceta collaris figured ; G. E. Shelley, Mon. Ginn. pt. i. Arachnothera dilutior, sp. n., R. B. Sharpe, Nature, xiv.- p. 298, Pala« wan, Philippine Islands. Cinnyris mariquensis, C. hrasilianus, C. iseylonicus, C. gutturalis, C. amethystinus (pt. i*), C. verreauxi, C. olivaceus^ C. notatus^ C. superbus, C.johannm, C. talatala, C. albiventris, C. afer, C. chalybeus, C. chloro- yygius (pt. ii.), figured ; G. E. Shelley, Mon. Ginn. Nectarinia {Arachnecthra) brevirostris figured ; W. T. Blanford, East. Pers. ii. Zool. pi. xiv. N. formosa figured; G. E. Shelley, Mon. Ginn, pt. i. N. seherice, Tick., probably = N. miles ; Lord Walden, Ibis, 1876, p. 348. N. talatala figured ; R. B. Sharpe, Layard’s B. S, Afr. pi. vii. 1876. [voL. XIII.] c 4 42 AveSi AVES. Neodrepanis coruscans figured ; G. E. Shelley, Mon. Cinn. pt. i. Promerops cafer figured ; id. 1. c. CjilREBIDiE. Diglossa glauca, sp. n., P. L. Sciater & O. Salvin,P. Z. S. 1876, p. 253, Bolivia. Bukyl^emid.®. CymJbirrhynchus : the species examined ; R. B. Sharpe, Ibis, 1876, p. 48. C. malaccensis is distinct from the great billed Tody of Latham ; T. Salvador!, Ibis, 1876, p. 277. Eurylcemus steerii^ sp. n., R. B. Sharpe, Nature, xiv. p. 297, Basilan, Philippine Islands. Timeliid^. Actinodura daflaensis figured ; H. H. Godwin- Austen, J. A. S. B. (n.s.) xlvi. pt. 2, p. 77, pi. iv. Alcippe hourdilloni^ sp. n., A. 0. Hume, Str. Feath. 1876, p. 485, Travancore. Bubax, g. n., A. David, Journ. 3me. Expl. Chine, i. p. 181 ; type, Garrulax lanceolatus, Verr., China. Chrysomma altirostris^ note on ; A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. 1876, p. 504, Garrulax albo super ciliar is ^ Godwin- Austen, = G. sannio, Swinh. ; H. H. God win- Austen, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 34. G. nuchaliSj sp. n., id. op. cit. xviii. p. 411, Lhota-Ndgd Hills, Assam. lora nigro-lutea, sp. n., G. F. L. Marshall, Str. Feath. 1876, p. 410, W estern India. Minla mandellii, sp. n., H. H. Godwin- Austen, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 33, Ndgd Hills. Pellorneum minus and P. tichelli : their distinctness re-asserted ; E. W. Oates, Str. Feath. 1876, p. 406. Pictorrhis altirostris, Jerdon, rediscovered ; H. H. Godwin- Austen, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 34. Pteruthhis ceralatus, figured j J. Gould, B. Asia, pt. xxviii. Trichostoma finsclii^ sp. n., and T. celebense, Strickl., described and figured ; Lord Walden, Ibis, 1876, p. 378, pi. xi. figs. 1 & 2, Celebes. Trochalopterum affine and T. variegatum figured ; J. Gould, B. Asia, pt. xxviii. T. milnii^ sp. n., A. David, Journ. 3me. Expl. Chine, ii. p. 271, China. Turdinus guttatus, Tick., compared with Timelia leucotis^ Strickl. ; Lord Walden, Ibis, 1876, p. 353. Hieundinid.®. Cotyle riparia in Sindh ; W. T. Blanford, Str. Feath. 1876, p. 507. Hirundo rustica. A hybrid between this species and II. urbica PASSERES. Aves. 43 described ; E. F. v. Homeyer, J. f. 0. 1876, p. 203. If. serripennis : notes on, in Pennsylvania ; W. van Fleet, Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, i. p. 9. Psalidoprocne petitif sp. n., E-. B. Sharpe & A. Bonvier, Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. 1876, p. 38, pi. ii. Congo. Stelgidopteryx serripennis, peculiar nesting-site of ; Elliott Coues, Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, i. p. 96. , Tyrannies. Anmretes fianirosiris, sp. n., P. L. Scl^ter & O. Salvin, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 355, Bolivia. Elainea griseiocularis, Landbeck, recognized and referred to the genus Suhlegatus ; iid. Z. c.p. 17. Empidonax irailli and E. acadicus, notes on ; W. H. Henshaw, Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, i. p. 14. E. trailli, its nest and eggs in Maine ; H. A. Purdie, tom. cit. p.' 75. Euscarthmus ocularis, sp. n., O. Salvin, Ibis, 1876, p. 493, Ecuador. Leptopogon trials, sp. n., P. L. Sclater & O. Salvin, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 254, Bolivia. Muscipeta incanescens, Wied., redescribed from the type ; it differs essentially from Ornithion, and belongs rather to Myiohius. G. N. Law- rence, Ibis, 1876, p. 497. Myiodynastes luteiventris figured ; W. H. Henshaw, Rep. U. S. Geol. Explor. W. of 100th mer. v. Zool. pi. xiv. Ochthodiceta fusco-rufa, sp. n., P. L. Sclater & 0. Salvin, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 354, Bolivia and Peru. Ochthoeca pulchella, sp. n., iid. 1. c. p. 355, Bolivia. Pitangus gabbi, sp. n., G. N. Lawrence, Ann. Lyc. N. York, xi. p. 288, San Domjngo. COTINGIDJ]. Chirocylla, subg. n. of Lathria, type, L. uropygialis, sp. n., P. L. Sclater & O. Salvin, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 355, pi. xxxii., Bolivia. FoRMICARIlDie]. Formicivora speciosa, sp. n., O. Salvin, Ibis, 1876, p. 494, Ecuador. Grallaria erythrotis, sp. n., P. L. Sclater & O. Salvin, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 357, Bolivia. ThamnopJiilus melanochrous, p. 18, pi. iii., Peru, and T. subfasciatus, p. 357, pi. xxxiii., Bolivia, iid. tom. cit., spp. nn. Lanhd^. Severtzoff’s notes translated; H. E. Dresser, Ibis, 1876, p. 184. Colluricincla superciliosa, sp. n., G. Masters, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. i. p. 50, Cape Grenville. 44 Aves. AVES. . Zalaffe m'ffriffulariSjLayard, referred to Myiolestes; O. Finsch, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 20.* Lanius major and L. homey eri in Pommerania ; J. Cabanis, J. f. O. - 1876, p. 222. L. major , Pall., in S.W. Germany ; id. tom. cit. p. 211. L. minor : its geographical range, &c. ; H. v. Berlepsch,' tom. cit. p. 380. Myiolestes compressirostris, p. 153, M. macrorrhynchus, p. 145, and M. maxima, p. 498, E. L. Layard, Ibis, 1876, Fiji Islands, spp. nn. Nicator vireo, sp. n., J. Cabanis, J. f. 0. 1876, p. 333, pi. ii. fig. 2, Loango. Otomela, see Schalow, H. 0. phcenicuroides, Sev., = Lanius phoeni- curus, Pall., from Heligoland; id. J. f. O. 1876, p. 145. Pachycare, g. n., type, Pachycep)hala fiavo-grisea, described, and the species figured ; J. Gould, B. Now Guin. pt. iii. Pacliycephala citreogaster, p. 66, New Britain, P. kandcivensis, p. 65, Kandavu, Fiji Islands, E. P. Ramsay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. i. ; P. rohnsta, G. Masters, tom.* cit. p. 49, Cape York ; P. torquata, E. L. Layard, Ibis, 1876, p. 146, Fiji Islands : spp. nn. Rectes draschii, sp. n., A. v. Pelzeln, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvi. p. 718, Celebes P. OAMPEPHAGlDiE. Canipephaga strenua figured ; J. Gould, B. New Guin. pt. ii. Distinct from Ptiladela hoyeri, G. R. Gray ; T. Salvadori. Ibis, 1876, p. 277. Volvocivora insperata, sp. n., O. Finsch, J. Mus. Godeffr. xii. p. 27, Ponap4 Island, Seniavin group. Diceueid.®. Irena. The variability of the length of the tail-coverts in species of this genus examined ; R. B. Sharpe, Ibis, 1876, p. 44. MuSCICAPIDi]. Machccrorhynchus nigripectus figured, with notes on other species of its genus ; G. D. Rowley, Orn. Misc. ii. pi. xliii. Myiagra azureicapilla figured ; G. D. Rowley, Orn. Misc. i. pi. xxxv. M. castaneigularis, sp. n., E. L. Layard, Ibis, 1876, p. 389, Bua, Fiji Islands. M. pluto, sp. n., 0. Finsch, J. Mus. Godolfr. xii. p. 29, Ponapo Isl. Pericrocotus A list of the species of this genus, with their geogra- phical range ; R. B. Sharpe, Str. Feath. 1876, p. 205. Rhipidura dry as figured; J. Gould, B. New Guin. pt. ii. R. huharii, sp. n., O. Finsch, J. Mus. Godeffr. xii. p. 29, pi. ii. fig. 2, Ponapd. R. personata, sp. n., E. P. Ramsay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. i. p. 43, Fiji Islands. Eupetidj:. Eupetes figured ; J. Gould, B. New Guin.,pt. iii. PASSERES. Aves. 45 Turdida^. Catharus mentalis, sp. n., P. L. Sclater & O. Salvin, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 352, Bolivia. Copsichus problematicus, sp. n., R. B. Sharpe, Ibis, 1876, p. 26^ Borneo. Hypsipetes crassirostris figured, also heads of H. madagascarensis, H. borhonica^ and H. olivacea ; A. Newton, Orn. Misc. ii. pi. xlii. Merula bicolor, E. L. Layard, Ibis, 1876, p. 153. M. vitiensis, id. Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 305, and M. rujiceps, E. P. Ramsay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. i. p, 43, Fiji Islands ; M. kessleri, N. Prejevalsky, “ Mon- golia,” ii. pt. 2, p, 62, pi. X., Chinese prov. Gransn : spp. nn. Myiophonus {Arrengd) blighi figured ; J. Could, B. Asia, pt. xxviii. Oreocincla gregoriana, Nevil [Zool. Rec. x. p. 57], redescribed, A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. 1876, p. 244, note. 0. pectoralis, sp. n., W. V. Legge, tom. cit. p. 244, Ceylon. Pinarornis, g. n., type, P. plumosus, sp. n., R. B. Sharpe, Layard’s B. S. Afr. pt. iii. p. 230, Zambesi. Turdus sibiricus figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pt. 1. T. tempesti, sp. n., E. L. Layard, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 420, Taviuui, Fiji Islands. Pycnonotid/E. Andropadus hypoxantlms, sp. n., R. B. Sharpe, Layard’s B. S. Afr. p. 205, Zambesi. A. Jlavo-striatus, sp. n., id. Ibis, 1876, p. 53, Macamac, S. Africa. Brachypodiiis immaculatus, sp. n., id. tom. cit. p. 39, Borneo. Crateropm huttoni figured ; W. T. Blanford, East. Pers. ii. Zool. pi. xiii. fig. 1. C. hirhii, sp. n., R. B. Sharpe, Layard’s B. S. Afr. p. 213, Zambesi. Criniger theiodes, sp. n., A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. 1876, p. 214, Forests of Johore, near Singapore. Ixus annectens, Wald., = I.davidsoni^ Hume ; id. tom. cit. p. 498. Phyllostrephus fulviventris, sp. n., J. Cabanis, J. f. O. 1876, p. 92, Loango. Phyllornis palawanensis, sp. n., R. B. Sharpe, Nature, xix. p. 297, Palawan, Philippine Islands. Pomatorrhinus gravivox (i. p. 200) and P. swinhoii (ii. p. 269), spp. nn., A. David, Journ. 3me, Expl. Chine, China. Sylvitd^. Acrocephalus agricola (= Salicaria capistrata, Sev.), in S. E. Europe, J. Cabanis, J. f. O. 1876, p. 222. A. aquaticus (pts. li. & lii.), A. agri- cola and A. dumetorum (pt. liii.), A. p>alustris, A. schcenobonfius, and A. streperus (pts. Iv. & Ivi.), figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. Amytis goyderi figured ; J. Could, B. New Cuin. pt. ii. Arundinax blahistoni, sp. n,, R, Swinhoc, Ibis, 1876, p. 332, pi. viii. fig. 1, N. Japan. 46 Aves. AVES. Bradypterus barratti, sp. n., R. B. Sharpe, Ibis, 1876, p. 63, Macamac, S. Africa ; figured, F. A. Barratt, tom. cit. pi. iv. B. cettii figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. xlvii. & xlviii. Cettia albiventris, Severfcz., = Bradypterus cettii ; id. Ibis, 1876, p. 89. Calamodyta dorice figured ; R. B. Sharpe, tom. cit. pi. ii. fig. 2. Daulias golzii P, in the Oudh Terai ; A. O. Hume, 1876, p. 500. D. hafizi figured ; W. T. Blanford, East. Pers. ii. Zool. pi. x^fig. 2. D. Imcinia and D. philomeia figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pt. xlvi. Drymochcera, g. n., type, D. badiceps, sp. p., 0. Finsch, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 19, VitiLevu, Fiji. Drymcepus terricolor = D. longicaudatus \ W. E. Brooks, Str. Feath. 1876, p. 229 (but cf. A. O. Hume, tom. cit. p. 407). Erithacua hyrcanus figured ; W. T. Blanford, East. Pers. ii. Zool. pi. XV. fig. 1. Gerygone Jlaviventris = 0. igata, Q. & G. ; 0. Finsch, Tr. N. Z. Inst, viii. p. 201. G. simplex, sp. n., G. Masters, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. i. p. 62, Gulf of Carpentaria. Herpornis brunnescens, sp. n., R. B. Sharpe, Ibis, 1876, p. 41, Borneo. Orites brunnescens, Hume, = 0. fulvescens, Hodgs. ; A. 0. Hume, Str. Feath. 1876, p. 497. Hypolais magnirostris, Severtz., and perhaps II. sogdianensis, Dresser, = H. languida^ Ehrenb. ; H. E. Dresser, Ibis, 1876, p. 79. • Lamprolia Icleinsmithi, sp. n., E. P. Ramsay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. i. p. 68, Vanua Levu, Fiji Islands [= L. minor, Finsch]. L. victorice figured ; G. D. Rowley, Orn. Misc. ii. pi. xl. Lusciniola melanopogon figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. Iv. & Ivi. Orthotomus borneonensis figured; R. B. Sharpe, Ibis, 1876, pi. ii. fig. 1. Fetrceca hleinschmidti figured; 0. Finsch, J. Mus. Godeffr. xii. pi. i. fig. 2. ^ Phylloscopus. Severtzoff’s notes on certain species of this genus translated ; H. E. Dresser, 1876, p. 81. P. brehmi. Homey., P. brevi- rostris, Strickl., and P. abyssinicus, Blanf., = P. rufa {collybita, Viell., sec A. Newton) ; W. E. Brooks, Str. Feath. 1876, p. 275. P. bonellii and P. sihilatrix figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. xlvii. & xlviii. P. brooJcsi = P. schwartzi, Radde ; W. E. Brooks, Str. Feath. 1876, p. 277 (but cf. A. 0. Hume, loc. cit. note). Reguloidea maculipennis, Blyth. Note on its identity with Habrornia chloronotus, Hodgs. ; A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. 1876, p. 505. Regulua. On the nidification of American species ; E. Ingersoll, Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, i. pp. 77-79. R. calendula, var. n. obscurus', R. Ridg- way. Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. ii. p. 184, Guadaloupe Island. Ruticilla erythropro'cta, Gould, = R. semirufa, Ehrenb. ; H. E. Dresser, Ibis, 1876, p. 77. R. lugens, Severtz., = R. cceruleocepbala (Vig.) ; id. tom. cit. p. 78. R. mesoleuca figured ; id. B. Eur. pt. liv. R. nigrigularis, Moore, probably = R. schisticeps; A. O. Hume, Str. Feath, 1876, p. 497. R. alaschanica,' sp. n„ N. Prejevalsky, “ Mongolia,*' ii. pt. 2, p. 40, pi. ix. fig. 2, Alashan Desert. PASSERES. Aues. 47 Salicaria. Severtzoff’s descriptions of Turkestan species translated ; H. E. Dresser, Ibis, 1876, p. 83. Calliope tschehaiewi^ sp. n., N. Prejevalsky, 1. c. p. 44, pi. ix. fig. 1, Mongolia. Saxicola chrysopygia (pi. x. fig. 1) and S. albo-nigra (pi. xi.) figured ; W. T. Blanford, East. Pers. ii. Zool. S. layardi, sp. n., R. B. Sharpe, Layard’s B. S. Afr. p. 236, S. Africa. Scotocerca inguieta figured ; id. tom. cit. pi. xiii. fig. 2. Sericornis hrunneo-pygius [vox hybr.], sp. n., G. Masters, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. i. p. 53, Cape York. Suya khasiana, sp. n., H. H. Godwin-Austen, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 411, Khdsi Hills, Assam. Sylvia curruca (pts. xlvii. & xlviii.), S. rufa (pt. 1.), and S. salicaria (pi. liii.) figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. S. ruhescens figured ; W. T. Blanford, East. Pers. ii. Zool. pi. xii. Vitia, g. n., type, V. ruficapilla^ sp. n., E. P. Ramsay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. i. p. 41, Kandavu, Fiji [= Drymochccra hadiceps^ Finsch]. MNIOTILTIDiE. Basileuterus euophrys, sp. n., P. L. Sclater & O. Salvin, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 352, Bolivia. Dendrceca ccerulescens breeding in Connecticut ; C. M. Jones, Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, i. p. 11. D. chrysoparia figured ; 0. Salvin, Orn. Misc. i. pi. xxiii. D. palmarum : geographical variation, and D. hypo- c/irysea, sub-sp. n., Atlantic States of N. America; R. Ridgway, Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, i. p. 81. Peucedramus, g. n., type, Dendrceca olivacea ; E. Coues, in W. H. Hen- shaw’s Report contained in Wheeler’s Geogr. Explor. W. of 100th mer. V. Zool. p. 201. Leucopeza, g. n., type, L. semperi, sp. n., P. L. Sclater, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 14, pi. xi. St. Lucia, W. Indies. Helminthophaga. Notes on the species ; R. Ridgway, Ibis, 1876, p. 166. II. leuco bronchialiSf sp. n., W. Brewster, Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, i. p. 1, pi. i. Massachusetts. H. chrysoptera nesting in Massachusetts ; J. Warren, tom. cit. p. 6. ViREONID.®. Vireo philadelphice in New England ; R. Deane, Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, i. p. 74. MOTACILLIDiE. Severtzoff’s notes on Turkestan species translated ; H. E. Dresser, Ibis, 1876, p. 176 et seq. AntTius neglectus, sp. n., W. E. Brooks, Ibis, 1876, p. 501, N. India (= A. blakistoni, Swinh. ; id. Ibis, 1877, p. 206). . Motacilla alba and M. lugubris figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. xlvii. & xlviii. 48 Jves. AVES. TROGLODYTIDiE. Pnoepyga halsiieti, sp. n.. A.. David, Journ. 3me. Expl. Ghiue, i. p. 210, China. Campy lorrhynchus. On the tarsal envelope of this genus and allies ; Elliott Cones, Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, i. p. 50. Saljpinctes obsoletus, \a,Y. n., guadaloupensis, R. Ridgway, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. ii. p. 185, Guadaloupe Island. Thryomanes hrevicauda^ sp. n. id. tom. cit. p. 186, Guadaloupe Island. Thryothorus hewicJci, var. leucogaster, figured ; W. H. Henshaw, in Wheeler’s Rep. U. 8. Geogr. Explor. W. of 100 mor. v. Zool. pi. i. fig. 1. T. ludoviclanus in Massachusetts ; II. D. Minot, Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, i. p. 76. T. mesoleucusj sp. n., P. L. Sclater, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 14, St. Lucia, West Indies. Troglodytes aedon, var. imrlemanni. Nesting habits ; J. G. Cooper, Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, i. p. 79. SlTTlDiE. Dendrophila frontalis. The Javan only differs from the . Himalayan bird in being smaller ; Lord Walden, Ibis, 1876, p. 346 (but see Sharpe, Str. Feath. 1875, p. 436). Sitta magna^ sp. n., R. W. Ramsay, P. Z. S. 1876, p, 677, ph Ixiii., Karen-nee, Burma. S. rupicola figured ; W. T, Blanford, East. Pers. ii. Zool. pi. XV. fig. 2. Parid.®. Severtzoff's notes on Turkestan species translated ; H. E. Dresser, Ibis, 1876, pp. 92, 171. JEgithalus castaneus (pts. li. & hi.) and JE. pendulinus (pt. liii.) figured; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. Pcecile affinis., p. 52, superciliosa, p. 53, spp. nn:, N. Prejevalsky, “ Mongolia,” ii. pt. 2, Mongolia. Lohophanes dicTiroides^ sp. n. id. 1. c. p. 54, Chinese prov. Gansu. Leptopoecile sophice figured ; J. Gould, B. As. pt. xxviii. Machlolophus rex, sp. n., A. David. Journ. 3me. Expl. Chine, ii. p. 275, * China. Parus camtschatkensis figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. xlvii. & xlviii. P. phceonotus (fig. 1) and P. (Cyanistes) persicus (fig. 2) figured ; W. T. Blanford. East. Pers. ii. Zool. pi. xvi. Psaltria sophice, sp. n., A. David, 1. c. ii. p. 167. Stoliczkana stoliczkce, Hume, = Leptopmcile sophice, Severtz. ; H. E. Dresser, Ibis, 1876, p. 171. Suthora hrunnea figured ; J. Gould, B. As. pt. xxviii. S. cyanophrys, sp. n., A. David, 1. c. i. p. 345, China. S. daflaensis, sp. n.. H. II, Godwin- Austen, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 32, Dafla Hills. Figured ; id. J. A. S. B. (u.s.) xlvi. pt. 2, p. 72, pi. iii. PASSFEES. Aves. 49 Feingillid^. Cama[ror']rhi/nchus variegatus (pi. xxxv.) and (7. habeli (pi. Ixxxvi.) figured; O Salvin, Tr. Z. S. ix. Carpodacus ampins^ K. Kidgway, Bull. U. S. Oeol. Surv. ii. p. 187, Guadaloupe Island ; C. Leptdus, A. David, 1. c. i. p. 205, China ; C. ruhi- cilloides, p. 90, pi. xii., and duhius, p. 92, pi. xiii., N. Prejevalsky, 1. c. Chinese prov. Gansu : spp. nn. Chrijsomitris dyhowslcii^ sp. n., L. Taczanowski, J. f. 0.' 1876, p. 199, Ussuri Land. C. psaltria (fig. 2), and var. arizonm (fig. 1), figured ; W. H. Henshaw, in Wheeler’s Rep. U. S. Geogr. Explor. W. of 100th mer. V. Zool. pi. iv. C. spinus figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pt. xlix. Coturniculus passerinus, var. perpallidus^ figured ; W. H. Henshaw, I. c. pi. i. fig. 2. JSrythrospiza ohsoleta figured; W. T. Blanford, East. Pers. ii. Zool. pi. xvii. E. sanguinea figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. 1. & li. Pyrrhospka longirostris, sp. n., N. Prejevalsky, 1. c., p. 95, pi. xiv. Chinese prov. Gansu. Leucosticte australis figured ; W. H. Henshaw, 1. c. pis. v. & vi. Linota flavirostris (pt. liii.) and L. hornemanni (pts. Iv. & Ivi.) figured; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. Junco insularisj sp. n., R. Ridgway, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. ii. p. 188, Guadaloupe Island. J. or eg onus, var. annectens, J. cinereus, var. dorsalis, and J. cinereus, figured ; W. H. Henshaw, 1. c. pis. viii., ix., & x. Melospiza fasciata (Gm.) is the proper name for the species usually known as 3L melodia, Wils. ; D. Scott, Am. Nat. x. p. 17. Montifringilla hlanfordi and M. mandellii, spp. nn. ; A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. 1876, p. 487, Native Sikkim. 31. nivalis figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. xlvii. & xlviii. Passer domesticus, P. italice (pts. xlvii. & xlviii.), and P. simplex (pts. Iv. & Ivi.), figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. P asser cuius princeps in N. Brunswick ; W. Brewster, Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, i. p. 52. In Connecticut ; C. Hart Merriam, tom. cit. p. 52. Pipilo maculatus, var. n. consohrinus ; R. Ridgway, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. ii. p. 189, Guadaloupe Island. Poospiza belli, var. nevadensis figured ; W. H. Henshaw, 1. c. pi. xi. Propasser murrayi apparently = Fringalauda sordida ; A. 0. Hume, Str. Feath. 1876, p. 504. Pyrrhula europcea and P. murina (pt. 1.), and P. major (pts. li. & lii.) figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. Serinus aurifrons, Tristr., nec Blyth, re-named canonicus ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur.. pt. xlix. Figured, with C. pusillus, id. op. cit. pts. Iv. & Ivi. Zonotrichia albicollis ', G. D. Rowley, Orn. Miso. ii. pi. xlvi, fig. 3. Z. leucophrys, varr. gambeli and intermedia figured ; W. H. Henshaw, 1. c. pi. vii. 50 Aves. AVES. TANAGRIDiR. , Buarremon melanops, sp. n., P. L. Sclater & O. Salvin, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 253, Bolivia. CalUste. An account of the species added to the genus since 1868 ; P. L. Sclater, Ibis, 1876, p. 407. C. cyanotis figured ; id. tom. cit. pi. xii. fig. 2. C. melanotis^ sp. n., id. tom. cit. p. 408, pi. xii. fig. 1, Ecuador. C. punctulata, C. fulvicervix, and C. argyrofenges [-rophenges'], spp. nn., the two latter figured ; P. L. Sclater- & 0. Salvin, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 353, pi. XXX. Bolivia. Chlorospingus calophrys, sp. n., iid. tom. cit. p. 354, Bolivia. Malacothraupis, g. n., type, M. dentata^ sp. n., iid. tom. cit. p. 353, pi. xxxi. Bolivia. > Pyranga cestiva, var. cooperi figured ; W. H. Henshaw, in Wheeler’s Rep. U. S. Geogr. Explor. W. of 100th mer. v. Zool. pis. ii. & iii. Ploceidjs. Estrelda hurmanica, sp. n., A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. 1876, p. 484, Burma. Ilyphantornis suhpersonata, sp. n., J. Cabanis, J. f. 0. 1876, p. 92, Loango. Malimhus (= Sycobius). A review of this genus ; D. G. Elliot, Ibis, 1876, p. 456. M. cassini and M. rubriceps figured ; id. tom. cit. p. 461, pi. xiii. figs. 1 & 2. Sycobius should be superseded by Malimbus, an older name, but un- defined by its author (1) ; id. tom. cit. p. 456. S. rubriceps, sp. n., A. Reichenow, J. f. O. 1876, p. 209, W. Africa. Emberizid.®, Emberiza citrinella and E. cirlus figured ; G. D. Rowley, Orn. Misc. ii. pi. xlvi. figs. 1, 2, & 4. Urocynchramus, g. n., N. Prejevalsky, “ Mongolia,” ii. pt. 2, p. 99. Beak of Emberiza, tail of Uragus. For Uroc. pylzowi, sp. n., id. ibid. woodcut p. 100, & pi. XV. Mongolia. Schceniclus pyrrTiulinus, sp. n., R. Swinhoe, Ibis, 1876, p. 333, pi. viii. fig. 2, N. J apan. ALAUDlDiE. Severtzoff’s notes on Turkestan species translated ; H. E. Dresser, Ibis, 1876, p. 181. Ammomanes deserti figured ; G. D. Rowley, Orn. Misc. i. p. 263. Spizalauda deva and S. malabarica. Their synonymy investigated ; W. T. Blanford, Str. Feath. 1876, p. 237. Onychospiza, g. n., N. Prejevalsky, 1. c. p. 81. Between Fringillaada PASSEEE8. Aves. 51 and Pyrgilauda. For 0. taczanowsMi^ sp. n., id. ibid, woodcut p. 82, & pi. xi. fig. 1, Lake Kuku. Alaudula Iculmnoorensis^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 105, Lake Kuku. Otocorys nigrifrons, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 103, Chinese prov. Gansu. Pyrgilauda ruficollis^ Blanf., figured ; id, 1. c. pi. xi. fig. 2. STURNIDiE. Aplonis fortuncR^ sp. n., E. L. Layard, Ibis, 1876, p. 147, Fortuna Island, Fiji. A. pehelni, sp. n., 0. Finsch, J. Mus. Godeffr. xii. p. 32 ; figured, tom. cit. pi. ii. fig. 3. A. vitiensis, sp. n., E. L. Layard, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 602, Fiji Islands. A. zealandicus, the original specimens ob- tained in New Zealand by the “Astrolabe’’ expedition examined; O. Finsch, Tr. N. Z. Inst. viii. p. 201. Calornis. The members of this genus reviewed ; R. B. Sharpe, Ibis, 1876, p. 45. Fregilupus varius^ note on the specimens of ; T. Salvadori, . Atti Ac. Tor. xi. p. 481. Ileteralocha acutirostris [script, aucti-']. Method of preparing its skins described; J. D. Enys, Tr. N. Z. Inst. viii. p. 204. Nesting habits ; W. L. Buller, tom. cit. p. 192. Myiopsar, g. n., type, M. cryptopyrrhus, sp. n., J. Oabanis, J. f. O. 1876, p, 93, Loango. Pastor roseus. Its occurrence in "Switzerland and Germany; C. Stolker, Ber. St. Gall. Ges. 1876, p. 274. In Bavaria; A. J. Jackel, Zool. Gart. 1876, p. 105. Near Delitzsch ; — Baw, J. f. 0. 1876, p. 101. Sturnus faroensis compared with S. vulgaris^ Grunnack ; J. f. 0. 1876, p. 216. S. humii : a new name proposed for S. nitene, Hume, pre-occupied ; W. E. Brooks, Ibis, 1876, p. 500. ' S. amhiguus -. new name suggested for this species ; A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. 1876, p. 512. ARTAMIDiE. Artamus leucogaster, Valenc., = A. leucorrhynchus (L.) ; Lord Walden, Ibis, 1876, p. 133. A. pelewensis, sp. n., 0. Finsch, J. Mus. Godeffr. xii. p. 41, Pelew Islands. Paradiseid.®. Diphyllodes gulielmi, iii., D. speciosa and D. clirysoptera (pt. ii.), Z). respuhlica (pt. iii.), figured ; J. Gould, B. New Guinea. D. magnijica^ Penn., an older name than D. speciosa, Bodd. ; T. Salvadori, Ibis, 1876, p. 277. Drepanornis. Supposed new species ; T. Salvadori, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 776, New Guinea. Manucodia comrii, sp. n., P. L. Sclater, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 459, pi. xlii. Huon Gulf, New Guinea. Ptilorrhis wilsoni. The type specimen has the legs and feet of another species, and perhaps = P. magnificus ; J. A. Ogden, P. Ac. Philad, 1876, p. 182. 52 Avofi. AVES. Sericulus xanthoga^ter^ Schl., probably = Xantliomelm aureus (L.), juv., and belongs to the less typical section Ptilonorrhynchince of the Paradiseidce ; T. Salvador!, Ibis, 1876, p. 267. CoRVIDiB. Corvus americanus. Permitting ants to remove its parasites ; Abbott M. Frazar, Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, i. p. 76. C. capellanus, sp. n., P. L. Sclater, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 694, pi. Ixvi. Persian Gulf. C. corone in Switzerland; A. Girtauner, Zool. Gart. 1876, p. 305. Notes on its habits; A; Muller, tom. c^^. p. 314. Cyanocitta. On the proper application of this name ; P. L. Sclater & O. Salvin, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 268, note. C. armillata separated into three races, C. meridana from Merida, Venezuela, C. hogotana from Bogota, and C. quindiuna from the Quindiu ranges, N. Granada ; iid. tom. cit. p. 271. C. germana, sp. n., iid. tom. cit. 270, Yucatan (= C. yucutanica, Dubois ; Zool. Bee. xii. p. 83). C. mystacalis, note on its supposed allies; iid. tom. cit. p. 272. C. ultramarina, var. arizonce figured ; W. H. Henshaw, in Wheeler’s Rep. U. S. Geogr. Explor. W. of 100th mer. v. Zool. pi. xii. Cyanocorax atriceps, sp. n., P. L. Sclater & 0. Salvin, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 354, Bolivia. Garrulus hyreanus figured ; W. T. Blanford, East, Pors. ii. Zool. pi. xviii. Perisoreus canadensis, var. capitalis figured ; W. H. Henshaw, 1. c. pi. xiii. Picicorvus columhianus. Its nest and eggs ; C. Bendiro, Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, i. p. 44. Pyrrhocorax alpinus, notes oli; C. Stolker, Ber. St. Gall. Ges. 1876, p. 274. COLUMBiE. OOLUMBIDAC. Columba cenas figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. li. & lii. C. alhi- pennis, sp. n., P. L. Sclater & O. Salvin, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 18, Peru. Chryscena victor figured ; G. D. Rowley, Orn. Misc. ii. pi. xxxix. Note on ; T. Kleinschmidt, J. Mus. Godeffr. xii. p. 12. Goura heccarii, ? sp. n., T. Salvador!, Ann. Mus. Genov, viii. p. 405, Humboldt Bay, New Guinea. Gymnophaps pcecilorrhoa (Briiggem.) redescribed and figured ; A. v. Pelzeln, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvi. p. 720. Ptilonopus corriei, sp. n., E. Ramsay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. i. p. 133, Malacola, New Hebrides. P. marginalis, Briigg., and P. senex, Briigg., = P. trigeminus and P. geminus, Salvad., respectively ; T. Salvador!, Ibis, 1876, p. 386. melanocephalus, var. celebensis, Briigg., = lotreron melanospila, Salvad., P. nuchalis, Briigg., perhaps == I. xanthorrhoa, Salvad., and P. sulaensis, Briigg., = /. chrysorrlioa, Salvad. ; id. tom. cit. p. 385. P. nanus figured ; J. Gould, B. New Guiii. pt. ii. COLUMB^B^ GALLING. Aves, 53 Turtur ormitalis and T- senegalensis (pts. Iv. & Ivi.), and T. vulgaris (pt. 1.), figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. GALLIN-^. Ptekoclid^. Pterocles arenarius and P. senegallus in Kattiawar ; J. H. Lloyd, Ibis 187G, p. 280. P. coronatus in the Kurrachee districts; F. Wise, Str. Feath. 1876, p. 230. Syrrhaptes jparadoxus figured; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pt. liii. Phasianid.®. Ithagines sinensis, sp. n., A. David, Journ. 3rae Expl. Chine, i. p. 174, China. Lobiophasis bulweri, 2 » figured ; P. L. Sclater, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 465, pi. xlv. Numida orientalis, sp. n., J. Cabanis, J. f. 0. 1876, p. 210, Zanzibar. Phasianus andersoni, Elliot, probably = P. crawfurdi, Gray; P. L. Sclater, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 274. P. chrysomelas, Severtz., == P. insignis, Elliot, and P. persicus, Severtz., == P. sJiawi, Elliot P ; D. G. Elliot, Ibis, 1876, p. 131. P. sliawi and P. chrysomelas figured; J. Gould, B. As. pt. xxviii. P. vlangali, p. 116, pi. xvi., strauchi, p. 119, pi. xvii., N. Prejevalsky, “ Mongolia,” ii. pt. 2, Mongolia, spp. nn. Teteaonid^. Lagopus leucurus ; its breeding habits, nest, and eggs ; E. Coues, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. i. p. 263. Tetrao tetrix : a hybrid between this species and Bonasa betulina described ; H. E. Dresser, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 345. - PEEDIClDilil. Perdix sifanica, sp. n., N. Prejevalsky, 1. c. p. 124, Chinese prov. Gansu. Caccabis magna, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 127, Mongolia. Eupsychortyx leucotis from Central America ; 0. Salvin, Ibis, 1876, p. 379. Francolinus afer and F. levaillanti [script, le NaillartUY]. Their habits and some points in their anatomy described ; W. T. Black, P. Liverp, Soc. xxx. p. 295. F. vulgaris figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pt.. li. & lii. Megaloperdix raddii — M. caucasica, Pall. ; J. Cabanis, J. f. 0.1876, p. 217. Odontophorus'cinctus, sp. n., O. Salvin, Ibis, 1876, p. 379, Veragua. Oreotetrax {Megaloperdix). Note on the species of this genus ; J. Cabanis, J. f. O. 1876, p. 217. 54 Aves. AVES. Tetraogallua tauricus, sp. n., H. E. Dresser, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 675, Taurus Mountains, Asia Minor. Turnix sylvatica figured ; id. B. Eur. pts. liii. & liv. Tetrastes sewerzowi, sp. n., N. Prejevalsky, 1. c. p. 130, Chinese prov. Gansu. Megapodiid^. Megapodius assimilis^ sp. n., G. Masters, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. i. p. 59, Dungeness and Bet Islands, 'J.’orres Straits. M. huesJceri, sp. n., J. Cabanis & A. Reichenow, J. f. O. 1876, p. 326, New Hanover. M. mac- gillivrayi redescribed and figured ; P. L. Sclater, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 460, pi. xliii. New Guinea. Talegallus lathami and Alegapodius tumulus^ their habits described ; E. P. Ramsay, P. Z. S. 1876, pp. 116 & 118. GEALL^. Eallid.®. Aramides ipecaha. Its habits in the Argentine Republic described ; W. H. Hudson, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 105. Gallinula garmani, sp. n., J. A. Allen, Bull. Mus. C. Z. iii. p. 357, Late Titicaca. . Porphyrio aneiteumensis, sp. n., H. B. Tristram, Ibis, 1876, p. 265, New Hebrides. P. smaragnotus and P. veterum figured j H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. Iv. & lyi. Porzana erythrops : its habits in the Argentine Republic described ; W. H. Hudson, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 105. P. exquisita : its synonymy and range ; R. Swinhoe, Ibis, 1876, p. 507. P. notata captured at sea off the coast of Uruguay ; P. L. Sclater, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 255. Rallus rhyti[dor']r1iynchus : its habits in the Argentine Republic de- scribed; W. H. Hudson, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 104. Schizoptilat Briigg., = Gymnocrex, Salvad. ; T. Salvador!, Ibis, 1876, p. 385. Aramid^e. • Aramus scolopaceus : its habits described ; W. H. Hudson, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 102. Its anatomy described ; A. H. Garrod, tom. cit. p. 275. Cariamidjs. Dicholophus : on its osteology and splanchnology ; H. Gadow, J. f. 0. 1876, p. 445. ScOLOPAClDiE. Falcirostra kauffmanni, Sev., and F, longipes, Sev., = Ihidorrhynchus struthersi ] H. E. Dresser, Ibis, 1876, p. 329. Gallinago andma, Tacz., recognized and compared with G. frenata] GRALL^E. Aves. 55 P. L. Sc.later & O. Salvin, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 19. G. major figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. Iv. & Ivi. Limicola platyrrhyncha figured; id. op. cit. pts. li. & lii. L. sihirica^ sp. n., id. P. Z. S. 1876, p. 674, Siberia. Scolopax gallinago, on the “ drumming of ; W. Meves, Zool. Gart. 1876, p. 294. Totanun fuscus in breeding plumage in India ; J. Cockburn, Str. Feath. 1876, p. 609. T. haugJitoni, sp. n., J. Armstrong, tom. cit. p. 344, District of Rangoon. T. ochropus figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. li. & lii. Tringa alpina (pt. xlix.) and young (pts. xlvii. & xlviii.), jT. (young) and T. temminchi (young) (pts. xvii. & xlviii.) figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. T. minuta found breeding at the mouth of the Petchora : its eggs figured ; H. Seebohm & J. A. H. Brown, Ibis, 1876, p. 294, pi. vii. T. suharquata in Massachusetts; W. Brewster, Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, i. p. 51. Tyngites rufescems figured ; H. E. Dresser, B, Eur. pts. xlvii. & xlviii. Glarbolid;e. Glareola pratincola in Sindh ; W. T. Blanford, Str. Feath. 1876, p. 507. Parridjs. Parra jacana : its habits described; W. H. Hudson, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 103. Charadriid.®. Dromas ardeola in the Persian Gulf ; A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. 1876, p. 496. Mgialitis cantiana (pt. xlix.), curonica (pts. li. & lii.), and AE. hiaticula (pts. xlvii. & xlviii.) figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. uE. mastersi, sp. n., E. P. Ramsay, P. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. i. p. 135, Rocking- ham Bay to Capo York. GEdicnemus scolopax (= CE. crepitans^ Temm. et auctt.) figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. Iv. & Ivi. Squatarola helvetica^ young figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. xlvii. & xlviii. Found breeding on the Petchora : its eggs figured ; H. See- bohm & J. A. H. Brown, Ibis, 1876, p. 222, pi. v. TniNOCERlDiE. Thinocorus shown to have “ AEgithognathous ” characters in its palate ; W. K. Parker, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 256. Chionididj:. Chionarchus, g. n., type, Chionis minor ; J. H. Kidder & E. Coues, Bull. U, S. Nat. Mus. iii. No. 3, p. 85. B6 AVES. Chionis minor : its osteology examined ; A. Reichnow, J. fi O. 187G, p. 84. Its egg figured ; J. Cabanis, tom. cit. pi. i. OriDiDiE. * Otis macqtieeni and 0. unclulata figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pt. liv. 0. tetrax, a contribution to the history of ; W. Thienemaun, J. f. O. 1876, p. 36. GKUIDiE. Grus nigricollis, sp. n., N. Prejevalsky, “ Mongolia,” ii. pt. 2, p. 135, pi. xix. Lake Kuku. ClCONlID^. Anastomus oscitans. Its habits and changes of plumage, &c.; C. T. Bingham, Str. Feath. 1876, p. 212. Tantalid^E. Tantalus loculator in Pennsylvania and New York ; J. A. Allen, Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, i. p. 96. PLATALEIDiB. Platalea. A second species believed to be found in the Argentine Republic ; W. H. Hudson, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 15. Ibididje. Falcinellus ridgwayi^ sp. n., J. A. Allen, Bull. Mus. C. Z. iii. p. 355, Lake Titicaca. Ardeidj]. Ardea cinerea. Young in down figured ; A. Marchand, R. Z. (3) iv. p. 433, pi. XV. Ardetta exilis, singular food of ; W. Brewster, Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, 1. p. 76. ANSBRES. Phcenicopterid^. Phcenicopterus. Its breeding described ; T. v. Heuglin, J. f. 0. 1876, p. 213. Palamedeid^. ^Chauna derhiana. Its anatomy examined; A. H. Garrod, P. Z. S. • 1876, p. 189. ANSEKES. Aves. 57 ANATlDiE. The neotropical species reviewed ; P. L. Sclater & 0. Salvin, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 358. Anser indicus. Its young described ; A. 0. Hume, Str. Feath. 1876, p. 499. A. rossi in Oregon ; J. A. Allen, Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, i. p. 52. Bernicla rujicollis figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. li. & lii. Branta canadensis breeding on trees ; J. A. Allen, Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, i. p. 50. Chaulelasmus couesi, sp. n., T. H. Streets, Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, i. p. 46, Washington Island. Chen albatus figured ; G. D. Rowley, Orn. Misc. ii. pi. xlvii. Clangula glaucion, on the breeding of ; F. Briiggemann, Zool. Gart. 1876, p. 366. Cygnus. On the ferruginous colour seen in some specimens of Swans; H. Stevenson, Ibis, 1876, p. 276. C. hewichi breeding on the Petchora; H. Seebohm & J. A. II. Brown, Ibis, 1876, p. 438. C. immutahilis : its cygnets described ; J. H. Gurney, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 66. Jlarelda glacialis, on the moulting of ; E. F. v. Homeyer, J. f. O. 1876, p. 317. Figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. xlvii. & xlviii. Mareca penelope figured (2 plates) ; id. op. cit. pts. xlvii. & xlviii. Querquedula andium figured; P. L. Sclater & O. Salvin, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 387, pi. xxxiv. Q.falcata in Upper India; A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. 1876, p. 225. Sarcidiornis melanonota imd S. carunculata. Both figured and theii differences pointed out; P. L. Sclater, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 694, pis. Ixvii. & Ixviii. Spatula clypeata, note on the habits of ; F. Briiggemann, Zool. Gart. 1876, p. 195. LARIUiE. Anous cceruleus (Bennett) is the oldest name for A. cinereus^ Gould ; H. Saunders, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 671. A. tenuirostris^ A. melanog^nys^ and A. leucocapillus their distinctions pointed out on a plate contain- ing figures of the head and neck of each species ; id. tom. cit. p. 670, pi. Ixi. Gygis microrrhyncha^ sp. n., id. tom. cit. p. 608 (cut of head and one of G. Candida')., Marquesas Island. Ilydrochelidon leucopitera (pts. xlvii. & xlviii.) and JI. nigra (pt. liv.) figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. Bar us fuliginosus figured ; 0. Salvin, Tr. Z. S. ix. pi. Ixxxvii. L. fuscus: its occurrence in India doubted ; A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. 1876, p. 502. L. leucopterus figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pt. xlix. Stercorarius chilensis (Bp.) redescribed and figured ; H. Saunders, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 323, pi. xxiv. S. crepidatus (Gm.) and .S. parasiticus 1876. [voL. XIII.] c 5 58 Aves. AYES. (L.) are the proper names for Richardson’s Skua and Buffon’s Skua respectively; id. tom. cit. pp. 326, 380. Both species figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. li. & lii., & Iv. & Ivi. Sternince. A review of this sub-family ; H. Saunders, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 638. Sterna alhigena: on its occurrence on the Bombay coast ; Lord Walden, Ibis, 1876, p. 384. S. cassini^ Scl., = S. hirundinacea. Less. (p. 647) ; S. tibetana, sp. n. (p. 649), Tibet and Lake Baikal ; S. elegans, a name to be restored, the species being distinct from S. galericulata, Licht., which = S. maxima^ Bodd. (p. 653) ; S. eurygnatha^ sp. n. (p. 654, with cut of head), Sta. Catarina, Brazil, to Trinidad ; S. maxima, found on the W. coast of Africa and the Straits of Gibraltar (p. 656) ; H. Saunders, P. Z. S. 1876. S. dougalli and S. minuta figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. Iv. & Ivi. S. nigrifrons, sp. n., G. Masters, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. i. p. 62, Warrior Reef, Torres Straits. Stemula inconspicua, sp. n., G. Masters, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. i. p. 63, Mud Bay, Cape York. S. placens figured ; J. Gould, B. New Guinea, pt. iii. Procellariid^. Notes on Banks’s drawings relating to birds of this family ; 0. Salvin, Orn. Misc. i. p. 223. GEstrelata magentce, CE. arminjoniana, (E. trinitalis, and (E. dejilipiana, figured; id. tom. cit. p. 249, pis. xxx.-xxxiii. (E. phceopyga, sp. n., id. Tr. Z. S. ix.'p. 507, pi. Ixxxviii. fig. 1, Galapagos Islands. Procellaria affinis, Buller, probably = Estrelata mollis ; O. Finsch, Tr. N. Z. Inst. viii. p. 202. P. bullocTd, notes on ; G. D. Rowley, Orn. Misc. ii. p. 101 et seq. P. tethys figured; O. Salvin, Tr. Z. S. ix. pi. Ixxxviii. fig. 2. Puffinus elegans figured ; O. Salvin, Orn. Misc. i. pi. xxxiv. PELECANIDiE. Haliceus verrwcosws -figured ; J. Cabanis, J. f. O. 1876, pi. i. Phalacrocorax africanus (pt. liv.) and P. pygmcea (pts. li. & lii.) figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. Plotus anhinga : its anatomy examined ; A. H. Garrod, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 335. Sula bassana : young in down figured ; A. Marchand, R. Z. (3) iv. p. 432, pi. xiv. Phaethontidj?. Phaethon indicus, a new name suggested for a bird from the Lacca- dives, doubtfully referred to P. cethereus ; A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. 1876, p. 481. ANSERES, STRUTHIONES. Aves. 59 PODICIPIDIDiR. Centropelma micropterum : its habits described on Lake Titicaca ; S. W. Garman, Bull. Mus. C. Z. iii. p. 359. COLYMBID^. Colymhus arcticus (pts. Iv. & Ivi.) abd C. septentrionalis (pt. liv.) figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. Alcidj:. Mormon grabce distinct from M. arctica ; J. Vian, Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. 1876, p. 4. Plialeris psittacula : on its occurrence in Sweden, with figure of skeleton ; id. 1. c. p. 1, pi. i. SPHENISCIDiE. Eudyptes schlegeli, sp. n., O. Finjj^ii, Tr. N. Z. Inst. viii. p. 204, Mac- quarie Islands. Spheniscus mendiculus figured ; O. Salvin, Tr. Z. S. ix. pi. Ixxxix. Tinamidj). Rhynchotus rufescens. Its myology examined ; E. Alix, J. Zool. v. p. 411. STRUTHIONES. Struthionid^. Diatryma, g. n. Type, D. gigantea[^-cum']^ sp. n., based upon a tarso metatarsus from the Eocene of New Mexico. E. D. Cope, P. Ac. Philad. 1876, p. 10, and J. Zool. v. p. 264. CASUARIlDiE. Casuarius. List of six species living in the Zoological Society’s Gardens; P. Z. S. 1876, p. 414. C. australis •. habits, &c., described; E. P. Ramsay, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 119. APTERYGIDiE. Apteryx oweni: on its occurrence at high altitudes in New Zealand ; W. L. Buller, Tr. N. Z. Inst. viii. p. 193. 60 Aves. AYES. Dinornithid^. Dinornis. [See Hutton, Robson, Thorne, Travers, and White.] ODONTORNITHES. LestorniSy g. n., O. C. Marsh, Am. J. Sci. (3) xi. p. 509, and J. Zool. v. p. 304. Very nearly allied to Hespefornis, but the sternum has 5 pits on each side for rib-attachment, and essentially no posterior emarginations. A large tuberosity on the inner side of upper half of tarso-metatarsus. Type, L. crassipes, sp. n., id. Hid. Upper cretaceous beds of W. Kansas. Hesperornis gracilia, sp. n., id. tomm. citt. pp. 610 & 305, Upper cretaceous beds of W. Kansas. Ichthyornis (?) victory sp. n., id. Am. J. Sci. (3) xi. p. 511, same locality. Rept. 1 REPTILIA. BY A. W. E. O’Shaughnessy. GENERAL ANATOMY. Beaukegard, H. Recherches sur les r^seaux vasculaires de la chambre postdrieure de I’oeil des Vert^bres. Ann. Sci. Nat. (6) iv. Art. i. In Reptiles, pp. 70-87, pi. iv. Claus, C. Beitrage zur vergleichenden Osteologie der Vertebraten. 1. Rippen und unteres Bogensystem. 2. Verschiebungen des Darmbeines und der Sacralregion der Wirbelsaule von Amphibien. SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxiv. pp. 785-818, pis. i.-iii. figs. 1-12. Furbringar, P. Untersuchungen fiber die vergleichende Anatomie der Schulter-muskeln. iv. Sauria und Crocodilia. Morphol. JB. i. pp. 636-816, pis. xxiii.-xxvii. Hoffmann, C. K. Ueber den Bau der Retina bei Amphibien und Repti- lien. Niederl. Arch. Zool. iii. pp. 1-46, pis. i. & ii. . Beitrage zur Kenntniss des Beckens der Amphibien und Reptilien. Tom. cit. pp. 143-194, pis. x. & xi., and 15 woodcuts. r-. Bronn’s Klassen und Ordnungen des Thier-Reichs. vi. Abth. 2. Leipzig & Heidelberg [in progress]. Nos. 8-13 of the present section of this work, pp. 241-400, pis. xviii.- xxxii., are occupied with the continuation of the anatomy of the Amphibia [Zool. Rec. xi. p. 83]. Rudinger, — . Ueber den Aqumductus Yestibuli des Menschen und des Phyllodactylus europceus. Z. Anat. Entwickel. ii. pp. 214-230, pis. ix. & X. Seeley, H. G. Resemblances between the Bones of Typical living Reptiles, and the Bones of other Animals. J. L. S. xii. pp. 155-195. SoLGER, — . Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Nasenwandung und besonders der Nasenmuscheln der Reptilien. • Morphol. JB. i. p. 467, pi. xv. D I 2 Rej)t. REPTILIA. Spengel, J. Die Segmentalorgane der Amphibien. Vorlaufige Mit- theilungen. Verb. Ges. Wiirzb. (n.f.) x. pp. 89-92. GEOGHAPHIOAL DISTRIBUTION. Wallace, A. Geographical Distribution of Animals, 2 vols. London : 1876, 8vo. Tbe geographical distribution of the families and genera of Reptiles and Aruphibians is treated collectively as a section, in chap. xix. of this work, vol. ii. pp. 392-423. • In discussing .the means of Dispersal and Migration of the various classes of animals, Mr. Wallace remarks (vol. i. p. 29) that Reptiles, exclusive of turtles and sea-snakes, being scarcely more fitted than Mammals for traversing seas and oceans, are generally wanting in oceanic islands which possess no indigenous Mammals ; this rule is however subject to exceptions among the lizards, which apparently have some unknown means of passing over the ocean (probably in the egg state), as they are found to inhabit many islands where there are neither Mammals nor snakes. Snakes entirely cease at 60^ N. Lat., and at 6000 feet elevation in the Alps. Lizards, though also essentially tropical, go sometimes farther north than snakes, and ascend higher, reaching 10,000 feet in the Alps. Amphibians extend much farther north ; Frogs to within the arctic circle ; their eggs are no doubt carried certain distances by aquatic birds, but salt water is fatal to them, and deserts and oceans constitute the most effectual barriers to their dispersal. Further remarks on the possible mode of transport of Reptiles to remote distances are made, vol. i. pp. 400-401, where the author treats of the points of similarity between the fauna of the Australian region and that of South America. Describing first in detail the faunae of the six great geographical regions (Neotropical, Nearctic, Palaearctic, Ethiopian, Oriental, and Aus- tralian), the author refers successively to the Reptiles in their subordi- nate relation to each fauna, and afterwards, vol. ii. pp. 372-423, col- lects his results and tabulates them under the heads of the different families. FAUN^. Eurojpe. Lataste, F. Catalogue des Batraciens et Reptiles des environs de Paris, et distribution gdographique des Batraciens et Reptiles de r Quest de la France. Act. Soc. L, Bord. xxx. (and separately, Bor- deaux: 1876, 8vo, pp. 27). Essai d’une Faune Herp^tologique de la Gironde. Tom. cit. (and separately, Bordeaux : 1876, 8vo, pp. 352, pis. xl.). FAUNiE. llept. 3 A frica. W. Peters’ account of the Reptiles collected by Dr. Buchholz in Western Africa is continued in MB. Ak. Berl. 1876, pp. 117-123, pi. figs. 1 & 2. Asia. Eastern Persia. An account of the Journeys of the Persian Boundary Commission, 1870-71-72, edited by Sir E. J. Goldsmid, London : 1876, 2 vols. 8vo. Vol. ii. The Zoology and Geology, by W. T. Blanford. Reptilia and Amphibia, pp. 304-432, pis. xix.- xxviii. The complete systematic account of the Reptilian fauna of Persia is now published, descriptions of the new species having already ap- peared. It adds largely to the number of Reptiles hitherto known to exist in Persia. No Crocodiles have yet been found. Lizards are by far the most abundant ; on the semi-desert plains, Ereniias, Phrynoce- phalus^ and Agama prevail, Acanthodactylus being only met with in the South; a huge Uromasticid {Cenirotrachelus) lives in burrows at the edge of the Sistin and Karmdn desert, a second on the shores of the Persian Gulf, and a true Uromastix inhabits Mesopotamia. In hilly parts, Stellio and Ophiops prevail. Geckos and Scincoids are less nume- rous. Of Snakes, the prevailing forms are Psammophis and Zamenis, and, in Northern Persia especially, Tropidonotus hydrus. The only com- mon poisonous Snake is Echis carinaius. All those obtained belong to the ViperidcB, but poisonous Colubridce undoubtedly exist. A. Straucii has described the Reptilia and Amphibia collected by Col. Prejevalsky in Mongolia, in N. Prejevalsky’s “ Mongolia i Strana Tangutov,” St. Petersburg : 1876, 8vo, vol. ii. pt. 3, pp. 1-55, pis. i.-viii. Twenty-four species are described (14 new). W. T. Blanford, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. pp. 292 & 293, criticises that portion of Wallace’s work (supra) which deals with the Reptilian fauna of India. The same author’s remarks ‘ ‘ On some of the Specific Identifi- cations in Dr. Gunther’s Second Report on Collections of Indian Rep- tiles obtained by the British Museum” [Zool. Rec. xii. p. 95], P. Z. S. 1876, pp. 635-637, refer to Cahrita hrunnea, Ophiops jerdoni^ Blyth, and Hemidactylus coctcei. This author also describes the Lizards of a collec- tion made in Western Sind, in the early part of 1875; five species are added to the Indian fauna, three of them being new [the diagnoses of these were printed in 1875, and referred to in Zool. Rec. xii. p. 95] : J. A. S. B. (n. s.) xlv. pt. 2, pp. 18-26, pis. i. & ii. New Guinea and Northern Australia. W. Peters in his report on the Reptiles collected in the voyage of the “Gazelle,” notices and describes a number of species from this region. MB. Ak. Berl. 1876, pp. 528-535. W. Macleay states that large collections of Reptilia were made in New Guinea by the “ Chevert ” expedition ; all the Snakes he believes are new, and with one exception venomous. P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. i. p. 38. KEPTILTA. 4 Re;pf , ^ ' America. Cope, E. D. On the Distribution of Batrachia and Reptilia in North America. P. Am. Ass. xxiv. pt. 2, pp. 197 — 201 (abstract). The primary divisions of Sclater and Huxley are redefined, and the mixture of South American families and genera in the North American fauna regarded as sufficient ground for separating it as a primary divi- sion from Europe- Asia ; the sub-divisions adopted are six.' The author finds that on the whole the North American fauna is peculiar in its Salamanders, “Old World” in its Frogs and most of its Turtles, and South American in most of its Snakes and Lizards, and some of its Turtles. . Check-List of North American Batrachia and Reptilia. Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. 1875, No. 1, pp. 101. . 1. On the Batrachia findi Reptilia of Costa Pica. 2. Batrachia and Reptilia collected by J. Bransford in Nicaragua. 3. Beptiles brought by J. Orton from the middle and upper Amazon, and Western Peru. J. Ac. Philad. (n.s.) viii. pp. 93-164, 166-157, 159-183. Plates xxiii.-xxviii. illustrate the above series of papers, which form a very extensive contribution to American herpetology. The new genera and species will be recorded below. CouES, E. Synopsis of the Beptiles and Batrachians of Arizona ; with critical and field notes, and an extensive synonymy. In Wheeler's Bep. Geogr. Explor. W. of 100th mer., v. Zoology (Washington : 1875, 4to), chap. v. pp. 685-633, pis. xvi.-xxiv. 83 species (with numerous sub-species) are discussed, the term “ Ari- zona” now including the western half of New Mexico and a consider- able part of Sonora. 9 other species from Arizona are included in Dr. Yarrow’s synopsis {infra). The region, being dry, is poor in Batrachia^ but rich in Ophidia and Sauria, the species of the two latter groups (34 and 36) preponderating in number over those of any other portion of the United States. \ Yarrow, H. C. Beport upon the Collections of Batrachians and Beptiles made in portions of Nevada, Utah, California, Colorado, New Mexico, and Arizona, during the years 1871, 1872, 1873 & 1874. In Wheeler Bep. 1. c. chap. iv. pp. 509-584, pis. xvi., xviii., xix., XX., xxiii.-xxv. 87 species (17 Batrachia^ 26 Ophidia, 35 Lacertilia, and 3 Testudinata) are discussed, including one new genus of Ophidia and 6 new species. An extraordinary mimicry of colour of surrounding objects, both by serpents and lizards, is noted (p. 512). D. Jordan’s “Manual of the Vertebrates of the Northern U. S.” (Chicago : 1876, 8vo), contains a systematic index to the Reptilia and Batrachia (pp. 157-198). F. Bocourt supplements his accounts of the Beptiles of Mexico FAUNE, CHELONIA. Rept. 5 already published in the “Mission Scientifique ” [Zool. Rec. x. p. 76^ xi. p. 74], by descriptions of a number of new or rare species of different groups obtained in the isthmus of Tehuantepec, and presented by Sumi- chrast to the Paris Museum. J. Zool. v. pp. 386-412. S. Gakman, in a Report on the collections made during the exploration of Lake Titicaca, enumerates 5 Reptiles and 6 Batrachians (one described as new). Bull. Mus. C. Z. in. pp. 276-^278. West Indies. J. Gundlach has published a Catalogue of Cuban Reptiles. An. Soc. Esp. iv. pp. 347-368. The herpetological collection made by Dr. Gundlach in the Island of Puertorico, consisted of 19 species, of which only two, Clemmys decussata and Typhlops lumbricalis (richardi) belong to Cuba, the majority being found also in Hayti and the Lesser Antilles. Two Snakes peculiar to the island had already been described, whilst of the genus AnoUs two are new. A large Lizard {Metopocerus ?) is Stated to inhabit the Island of Mona. W. Peters, MB. Ak. Berl. 1876, pp. 704-712, pis. i. & ii. Galapagos Islands. Steindachner, F. Die Schlangen und Eidechsen der Galapagos Inseln. Festschrift z.-b. Ges. Wien, 1876, 4to, pp. 303-330, pis. i.-vii. Following upon Dr. Gunther’s account of the Testudinata of these islands, the present monograph is intended to complete our knowledge of the Reptilian fauna of the Archipelago. This consists, besides the Tortoises, of one Snake, four Iguanidce, and one Gecko, the total num- ber being eleven species. The author dismisses as improbable the sup- position that the Snake, Dromicus chamissotiis, Wiegm., a species found in Peru and Chili, was' conveyed from the continent to these islands in ancient times. Interesting details respecting the Tortoises of the Galapagos Islands, are given in a letter from Commander Cookson. P. Z. S. pp. 620-526. CHELONIA. Anderson, J. On the Cloacal Bladders and on the Peritoneal Canals in Chelonia J. L. S. xii. pp. 434-444. Testudo ibera, Pall., retained as distinct from T. grceca. W. T. Blan- ford. Eastern Persia, ii. p. 306. Emys orbicularis, L. The Linnasan name (1766) restored in place of Emys europcea, Schn. (1783) ; found nowhere in Persia except on the shores of the Caspian. Id. tom. cit. p. 308. Clemmys caspia, Gm. Emmenia grayi, Gthr., is referred to under this name as being really the species intended by Gmelin ; the generic dis- tinction made by Gray does not, however, hold good. The oldest name REPTILIA. 6 Bejpt. for the European and Levantine form appears to be E. leprosa, Schweigger ; but if E. sigroz^ D. & B., from Spain and N. America, is a good species, this will be E. leprosa, and the ’Levantine form must take Gray’s name, C. vulgaris. Id. 1. c. pp. 310-312. Emys grayiy Dum. & Bocourt, altered to E. umbra. F. Bocourt, J. Zool. V. p. 26. Emys hamiltoni occurs as far west as Futtehgurh. J. Anderson, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 751. (^Rhinoclemmys) Chelopus mexicanus, Gray, described by F. Bocourt, I. c. p. 2. Chelopus gahhi, p. 153, and funereus^ p. 154, spp. nn., E. D. Cope, J. Ac. Philad. (n.s.) viii. Costa Bica. F. Bocourt gives a synoptical table of the species of Cinosternum^ which he makes equivalent to Agassiz’s sub-family Cinosternoicles, the division into three genera not being based on permanent characters. This is followed by. diagnoses of 10 well-established species already known, and description of C. rostellum, sp. n., Guanajuato. J. Zool. v. pp. 388-399. Cinosternum henrici, Lee., figured, from Arizona ; H. C. Yarrow, in Wheeler’s Rep. Geogr. Explor. W. of 100th mer. v. pi. xvi. figs. 1-3. C. flavescens, Ag., figured ; E. Coues, in Wheeler s Rep., 1. c. pi. xvii. figs. 1-3. Euchelymys stihglobosa, sp. n. ? (? = sulcifera, Clray), G. Krefft, Ann. Mus. Genov, viii. p. 390, New Guinea. (Heptathyra) Cycloderma aubrii^ Burner., described and figured by Peters, MB. Ak. Berl. 1876, p. 117, pi. figs. 1 & 2. It cannot be united with C. frenatus^ as was done by Gray. Trionyx sinensis, Wiegm., described and figured by Strauch, in Preje- valsky’s “Mongolia,” ii. pt. 3, p. 5, pi. i. fig. 1. Emyda dura. Note on the Plastron of the Gangetic Mud-Turtle {Emyda dura of Buchanan Hamilton) ; J. Anderson, J. L. S. xii. pp. 514-516, woodcut. OROCODILIA. Alligator {Jacare^ punctulatus, var. n. chiaparius. Five specimens forming a new variety of this species, obtained by F. Sumichrast in the valley of Tonala, Chiapas, establish the existence of alligators in the region intermediate between the United States and tropical S. America. F. Bocourt, J. Zool. v. p. 340, and Ann. Sci. Nat. (6) iii. Art. No. 12. SAURIA. The following observations on geographical distribution occur in Wallace’s work {supra) ii. pp. 403 & 404 : — The Oriental region is one of the poorest both in families and peculiar genera, the Neotropical being the richest. Nearctic : 7 families, none peculiar (3 peculiar geneva, Chirotes, Ophisaurus, and Phrynosoma). Palaearctic : 12 families, .SAURIA, Rept. 7 2 peculiar {Ophiomoridm and TrogonophidcB), 6 peculiar or very charac- teristic genera {Trogonophis, N. Africa, Psammodromus, S. Europe, Hyalosaurus^ N. Africa, Scincus, N. Africa, Phrynocephalus, Siberia, Tartary, Afghanistan). Ethiopian : 13 families, 1 peculiar {Chamce- saurus), 21 peculiar or characteristic genera {Zonuridce 9, Sepidm 2, Geckotidm 7, Agamidm 3). Oriental : 8 families, none peculiar ; 28 peculiar genera {ScincidcR 6, Acontiadidm 2, Geckotidca 5, Agamidm 16). Australian : 11 families, 3 peculiar; about 40 peculiar genera, about half belonging to Scincidce. Only 3 families, of almost universal distri- bution, are common to the Australian and Neotropical regions. Neo- tropical : 15 families, 6 peculiar ; more than 50 peculiar genera. The distribution of the Lacertilia shows marked specialization in ’ each of the great tropical regions, indicating that they obtained their original stock at very remote periods. AMPHISBiENIDiE. Phractogonus scalper, n., A. Gunther, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 678, wood- cut, Angola. Amphisbama occidentalis, sp. n., E. D. Cope, J. Ac. Philad. (n.s.) viii. p. 176, Peru, Varanidj). Monitor indicus, Daud. Tupinamhis indicus, Baud., is not to be con- founded, as hitherto, with M, draccena, but = VararMS chlorosiigma, D. & B. W, Peters, MB. Ak. Berl. 1876, p. 530. Teid.®. Amiva eutropia, Cope, = A. f estiva, Licth. ; A. gabhiana, sp. n., from Costa Rica. E. D. Cope, J. Ac. Philad. (n s.) viii. p. 117, pi. xxviii. fig. 3. Cnemidophorus armatulus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 164, Peru.. Centropyx altamazonicus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 162, Moyobamba. Dicrodon calliscclis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 163, Peru. Neusticurus ecpleopus, sp. n. (the characters of the head scuta of this genus are those of the Ecpleopidoi), id. 1. c. p. 161, Peru. LACERTIDiE. Zootoca danfordi, sp. n., A. Gunther, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 817, Asia Minor. Zootoca faraglionensis. J. v. Bedriaga, on the Faraglione Lizard ; reply to Dr. Earner, and discussion of the sources of coloration in Lizards. Heidelberg: 1876, 8vo, 21 pp. Lacerta brandti, De F. The type redescribed and figured by Blan- ford, Eastern Persia, ii. p. 382, pi. xxv. fig. 1. Lacerta princeps, Blanf. (1874), redescribed and figured. Id. tom. cit. p. 384, pi. xxiv. On Podarces (Eremias), with table of species, pp. 23-27. Podarces 8 Rept. KEPTIHA.. (Eremias) pyhoioi^ p. 28, pi. vi. fig. 1, quadrifrons, p. 34, pi. iv. fig. 2, planiceps, p. 39, pi. iv. fig. .3, hrachydactyla^ p. 41, pi. vi., and przewalsiciif p. 43, pi. 7, Alashan Desert, P. (E.) Jcessleri, p. 36, pi. v., Chinese province Gansu, and^P. (P.) intermedia^ P* ‘^8, note, Aralo- Oaspian Desert, spp. nn., A. Strauch, in Prejevalsky’s Mongolia, ii. pt. 3. Eremias variabilis, David, was probably E. argus, Peters ; id. tom. cit. pp. 1 & 32. Eremias persica, Blanf. (1874), described and figured ; Blanford, Eastern Persia, ii. p. 370, pi. xxviii. fig. 1. Eremias velox, Pall. Specimens obtained in Persia doubtfully referred to this species, the young of which is certainly Aspidorrhinus gracilis^ Eichw., p. 374 ; E. fasciata, Blanf. (1874), described and figured, p. 374, pi. XXV. fig. 3. Id. 1. c. Acanthodactylus micropholis, Blanf. (1874), redescribed and figured, p. 383, pi. xxvi. fig. 2 ; and A. cantoris^ Gthr., noticed, with figures of head, p. 387, pi. xxviii. figs. 3, a-h. Id. 1. c. Mesalina watsonana,. Stol., = M. pardalis\ which is added to the fauna of India. Id. 1. c. p. 377, and J. A. S. B. (n.s.) xlv. pt. 2, p. 26. Ophiops mizolepis, Stol., found in Persia ; the sub-genus Chondro- phiops is untenable. Id. Eastern Persia, ii. p. 369, pi. xxv, fig. 2. GYMNOPHTHALMIDiE . Epaphelus, g. n. Allied to GymnopTitlialmus ; without eyelids. Toes 4-5. Nostril in a single plate ; no supra-nasals ; one loreal. Fronto- nasals distinct. One large supra-ocular, and one large supra-orbital ; fronto- and inter-parietal confluent ; parietals distinct. Scales large, smooth, and sub-equal. Meatus auditorius open. Type, E. sumichrasti^ sp. n., Tehuantepec. E. D. Cope, J, Ac. Philad. (n.s.) viii. p. 115. BlepharostereSj Stol., does not differ from Ahlepharus in a total ab- sence of eyelids, as supposed by its author ; W. T. Blanford, tom. cit. p. 394, note. Ahlepharus bivittatus, Men., pi. xxvii. figs. 2 & 2 a, and A. pusillus, Blanf., 1874, = A. brandti, Str., described and figured, p. 391, pi. xxvii. fig. 1. Id. 1. c. CEECOSAUKIDiE. Chalcidolepis, g. n. Dorsal scales smooth, in uninterrupted transverse annuli, sub- equal. Toes 5-5, clawed. An inter-fronto-nasal, 2 pre- frontals, a frontal, 2 fronto-parietals, 2 parietals separated by an inter- parietal. Tympanum distinct, nostril in single nasal. No femoral pores. Teeth compressed, with a principal cusp and a denticle on each side. Type, C. metallicus^ sp. n., p. 116, pi. xxiv. fig. 5,* Costa Eica. E. D. Cope, J. Ac. Philad. (n.s.) viii. Cercosaura (^Pantodactylus) quadrilineata, sp. n., 0. Bottger, Ber. senck. Ges. 1876, p. 141, pi., Brazil. Lepidosoma carinicaudatum^ sp. n,, id. 1. c. p. 160, Maranon. (^P or oidog aster') Lepndophyma smithiy sp. n., F. Bocourt, J. Zool. v. p. 342, Tehuantepec and Western Guatemala. SAURIA. Ilept. 9 ZoNURIDAi). GerrJionotus hocourti, Mexico, p. 297, and rhomhifer, p. 298, W. Peters, MB. Ak. Berl. 1876, Chiriqui, spp. nn. Chalcid^. Allodactylus, g. n. Muzzle prominent, depressed, almost trenchant. Ear-opening present. Limbs 4, the anterior with 3, the posterior with 4 toes, without denticulations. Body rounded, somewhat flattened be- neath. Tail conical, pointed at the end. Scales smooth. Type, A. de- iislii, sp. n., pi. x. figs. 1-13, Japan. F. Lataste & Tremeau de Boche- brune, J. Zool. v. pp. 237-243. SciNciDji;. Lataste, F. Note sur les canaux pr^tendus adriferes qui se voient dans les dcaillos. ossifidos des Scincoidions. Mdm. Soc. Biol. May 13, 1876. Coloscincus, g. n. All the legs monodactyle ; otherwise as in Anomalo- pus. C. truncatus, sp. n., W. Peters, MB. Ak. Berl. 1876, p. 532, fig. 1, Peale Island, Moreton Bay. Mabuia alliacea, sp. n., E. D. Cope, J. Ac. Philad. (n.s.) viii. p. 115, pi. xxviii. fig. 1, Costa Rica. Euprepes 1-tainiatus, Reuss. {E. affinis, De F.). Persian specimens described, and head shields figured. W. T. Blanford, tom. cit, p. 388, pi. xxvii. fig. 3. SsPIDiE. Zygnopsis hrevipes^ Blanf. [Zool. Rec. xi. p. 78], figured; id. tom. cit. pi. xxvii. figs. 4 & 4a. Hemipodium persicum^ Steind. There is a specimen in the British Museum [pointed out by the Recorder]. Id. tom. cit. p. 394. Gbckotid.®. Phyllodactylus incequalis and microphylluSy spp. nn., E. D. Cope, J. Ac. Philad. (n.s.) viii. pp. 174 & 175, Peru. Hemidactylus. A species characterized and figured without name, from Baluchistan, being the only one obtained ; W. T. Blanford, tom. cit. p. 343, pi. xxii. fig. 1. Hemidactylus persicus^ Anders., from Sind ; id.^ J. A. S. B. (n.s.) xlv. pt. 2, p. 18. Ftyodactylus homolepis^ Blanf. : description reprinted ; id. 1. c. p. 19. Gymnodactylus. A new' species from Sind, noticed but not named; id. 1. c. p. 20. Gymnodactylus brevipesj Blanf. (1874), p. 344, pi. xxii. fig. 2, and G. 10 Itejpt. REFT I LI A. heterocercus, Blanf. (1874), p. 345, pi. xxii. fig. 3, described and figured. G. geckoides^ Spix, confirmed as a Persian species on account of a speci- men from Shiraz pointed out by the Recorder, p. 348. Id. Eastern Persia, ii. Bunopus tuherculatus, Blanf., redescribed and figured ; id. 1. c. p. 348, pi. xxii. fig. 4. Pristurus rupestris, Blanf. (1874), redescribed and figured ; id. 1. c. p. 350, pi. xxiii. fig. 1. Ceramodactylus dorice, Blanf. (1874),' redescribed and figured ; id. 1. c. p. 352, pi. xxiii. fig. 2. Teratoscincus keyserlingi, Str., noticed ; id. 1. c. p. 354. Agamura cruralis^ Blanf. (1874), redescribed and figured, p. 355, pi. xxiii. fig. 3 ; Gymnodactylus persicus^ Dum., identified with recent specimens and found to bo an Agamura, p. 358, pi. xxiii. fig. 4. fd. 1. c. Stenodactylus orientalis, Blanf., description reprinted ; id., J. A. S. B. (n.s.) xlv. pt. 2, p. 21. Iguanid^. Basiliscus plumifrons, p. 125, pi. xxv. fig. 1, Costa Rica, guttulatus, p. 156, Panama, E. D. Cope, J. Ac. Philad. (n.s.) viii., spp. nn. Anolis pulchellus, D. & B., redescribed, p. 706, and A. gundlachi, p. 705, and krugi, p. 707, spp. nn., Portorico ; W. Peters, MB. Ak. Berl. 1876. Anolis microtus, Cope, p. 119, pi. xxiv. fig. 2 ; insignis. Cope, p. 120, pi. xxiv. fig. 1 ; trochilus. Cope, p. 121, pi. xxviii. fig 4 (head), redescribed and figured. A. pachypus, p. 122, pi. xxiv. fig. 3, oxylophus, p. 123, pi. xxiv. fig. 4, & pi. xxviii. fig. 5, spp. nn., Costa Rica. E. D. Cope, 1. c. Scytomycterus, g. n. Anolid; posterior teeth with three cusps, the median larger ; rostral plate produced into a flexible appendage. Type, S. IcBvis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 165, Peru. Anolis bocourti, trachyderma, and homhiceps, id. 1. c. pp. 167 & 168, Peru, spp. nn. Eny alius ccerulescens, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 169, Peru. Hyperanodon peltigerus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 170, Peru. Microlophus heterolepis, Wiegm., recharacterized, and M, inguinalis, sp. n. (lessoni, var., D. & B.), id. 1. c. pp. 171 & 172, Peru. AneuporuSy Boc., must yield to the prior Craniopeltis, Pet. ; id. 1. c. p. 173. Euphryne obesa abundant in Utah and New Mexico. . Description of a peculiar animal excretion supposed to be" the excrement of this Lizard, but attributed to Neotoma [ilfamm.]. E. D. Cope, in Wheeler’s Rep. v. p. 559. Crotaphytus collaris, Say, noticed, 1. c. pp. 565 & 598. Proctotretus multiformis, sp. n.. Cope, J. Ac. Philad. (n.s.) viii. p. 173, Peru. Sceloporus melanorrhinus, sp. n., F. Bocourt, J. Zool. v. p. 341, and Ann. Sci. Nat. (6) iii. No. 12, Tehuantepec. S. siniferus has 2 scales on the angular keel of muzzle, whereas S. squamosus has only one. Sceloporus jarrovii, p. 569, pi. xxiii. figs. 2, 2 b-d, Arizona, tristichus, SAURIA . Bept. 1 1 p. 571, New Mexico, smaragdinusj p. 572, pi. xxiv. fig. 2, Utah and Nevada, spp. nn., E. D. Cope, in Wheeler’s Rep. v. ; S. consobrinus, Bd. & Gir , var. from Sonora, p. 574, S. cZarH, Bd. & Gir., var. from Sonora, p. 575, pi. xxiii. figs. 1 & la, id. 1. c. S. jarrovii renamed yarrowi ; id. tom. cit. p. 595. \_Liocephalus.~\ Tropidurus {Craniopeltis) grayi, Bell, fully described and figured, p. 310, pi. ii. fig. 1 ; T. (Craniopeltis) pacificus, sp. n., and var. n. habeli, from the Galapagos Islands, p. 313, pi. ii. figs. 2 & 3. F. Steindachuer, Festschr. z.-b. Ges. Wien, 1876. \_Oreocephalus.'] Amblyrrhynchus cristatus, Bell, p. 316, and \Trachy~ cephalus] Conolophus subcristatus, Gray, p. 322, described and figured with osteological details, pis. iii.-vii. ; id. 1. c. Phrynosoma planiceps, Hallow, figured ; Yarrow, in Wheeler’s Rep. v. pi. xxiv. fig. 1. P. douglassi, Gray, noticed by Coues, 1. c. p. 59. Aqamid^. Amphibolurus imbricatus, sp. n., W. Peters, MB. Ak. Berl. 1876, p. 529, N. Australia. Calotes versicolor, Baud., found in Baluchistan; W. T. Blanford, Eastern Persia, ii. p. 313, Agama lessonce, DeF., = Trapelus ruderatus, Oliv.: the distinctness of this species from the Egyptian T. mutabilis, Merr., discussed. Id. 1. c. p. 315.. Trapelus megalonyx, Stol., = Agama agilis, Oliv. ; id, J. A. S. B. (n.s.) xlv. pt. 2, p. 22. Trapelus rubrigularis, Blanf., description reproduced ; id. 1. c. p. 23. Stellio nuptus. Be Fil., added to the Indian fauna and noticed ; id. 1. c. p. 25. Also described and figured, p. 317, pi. xix. fig. 1, and var. n. fuscus, characterized, p. 319 ; id. Eastern Persia, ii. Stellio liratus, Blanf. (1874), redescribed and figured, id. tom. cit. p. 320, pi. XX. fig. 2. It is perhaps identical with S. melanura, Blyth ; id. J. A. S. B. (n.s.) xlv. pt. 2, p. 25. Stellio caucasicus, Eichw., p. 322, pi. xx. fig. 1, and S. microlepis, Blanf. (1874), p. 326, pi. xix. fig. 2, described and figured ; id., Eastern Persia, ii. Phry no cephalus olivieri, B. & B., p. 327, P. persicus. Be Fil., p. 329, and P. maculatus, Anders., p. 331, noticed ; id. 1. c. Uromastix microlepis, Blanf. (1874), redescribed with note on Theo- bald’s proposed family Uromasticidoe ; id. 1. c. p. 334. Centrotraclielus asmussi, Strauch, described and figured, p. 337, pi. xxi., and G. loricatus, id.^(1874), described, p. 340 ; id. 1. c. Phrynocephalus przewalsJcii, p. 10, pi. ii. fig. 1, and versicolor, p. 18, pi. iii. fig. 2, Alashan Besert, affinis, p. 13, pi. ii. fig. 2, and frontalis, p. 15, pi. iii. fig. 1, Chinese province Ordos, vlangali, p. 20, pi. iii. fig. 3, Kuku Lake, spp. nn., A. Strauch, in Prejevalsky’s “ Mongolia,” ii. pt. 3. Chlamydosaurus Mngi. Notes on the Frilled Lizard of Queensland, and on the discovery of a fossil species on the Barling Bowns ; G. Ben- nett, P. R. S. Tasm., 1876, pp. 56-58. 12 Reft. REPTILTA. OPHIDIA. Geographical distribution: — Of the 25 families of Snakes, 6 are found in the Nearctic region, 10 in the Paljearctic, 13 in the Australian, 16 in the Neotropical, 17 in the Ethiopian, and no less ihan 22 in the Oriental. The only -regions that possess altogether peculiar families of this class are the Ethiopian (3) and the Oriental (2). The distribution of the genera peculiar to or highly characteristic of the several regions is as follows: — Nearctic, 9 (4 Crotalidce^ 1 Pythonidce, A Coluhrid(P)-, Palasarctic, 2 peculiar ((7oZw6n^7^e 2iVidi Grotalidce) \ Ethio- pian, 25, belonging to 11 families {Coluhridcz 4, Lycodontidm 5, Elapidce^ 3) ; Oriental, 50, belonging to 15 families (Coluhridce 5, Uropeltidce 5, Homalop sided 12, Lycodontidee G, Amhlycephalidcd 3, Elapidcd 8, Crota- lidcd 4) ; Australian, 16 {Elapidee 11, Fythonidee 4) ; Neotropical, about 24 (Colubridee 10, Pythonidee 6, Dipsadidee, Scytalidce, Amhlycephalidcd^ Elapidcd^ and Crotalidce). A. Wallace, Geogr. Distr. ii. pp. 386 & 387. Tomes, C. On the Development and Succession of the Poison-fangs of Snakes. Phil. Tr. clxvi. pp. 377-386, pi. xxxvii. Abstract of this paper in P. R. Soc. xxiv. pp. 259-261. Jan, G., & SoRDELLi, F. Iconographie Generate des Ophidiens. 45® -48® livr. Paris : 4fo, 24 pis. These livraisons contain the following figures : — ' Livr, 45®* Naia nigricollis, Reinh., pi. i. fig. 1, haje, L., fig. 2, tripu- dians, Merr., fig. 3. Vipera berus, L., pi. ii. fig. 1, and varieties prester, concolor, and lymncea, figs. 2-6, dmmodytes^ L., pi. iii. fig. 1, aspis^ L., figs. 2-7, atropos, L., pi. iv. figs. 1 & 2, nasicornis, Sh., figs. 3 & 4, cerastes^ H., pi V. fig. 1, Gornuta^ Schl. (^Cerastes lophophrys, D. & B.), fig. 2, avicenncd^ Alp. {Echidna atricauda, D. & B.), figs. 3 & 4, lebetina, Forsk. {Echidna mauritanica^ Guich.), pi. vi. fig. 1, elegans^ Daud., fig. 2, arietans, Merr., figs. 3 & 4. Livr. 46®* Crotalus durissiis, L., pi. i. figs. 1 *& 2, adamanteus, Pal. Beauv. {rhombifer, Latr.), pi. ii., horridus^ L., pi. iii. figs. 1 & 2, lugubris^ Jan, var. midtimaculata, fig. 3, miliarius, L.,.var. tergem.inus^ Say, fig. 4, cerastes^ Hallow., fig. 5, miliarius, L. {edioardsi, Bd. & Gir.), fig. 6. Trigonocephalus piscivorus, Lac., pi. iv. figs. 1-4, contortrix^ L., pi. v. fig. 1, hypnale^ Merr., figs. 2 & 3, blomhojffi^ Boie, figs. 4 & 5, halys^ Pall., pi. vi. fig. 1, rbodostoma, Reinw., fig.' 2. Bothrops lanceolatus, Merr., pi. vi. fig. 3, and Livr. 47®, pi. i. fig. 1. Livr. 47®- Bothrops bilineatus, Neuw., pi. i. figs. 2 & 3, atrox, L., pi. ii. figs. 1-4 (var. dims, Jan, and young var. tessellatus, Neuw.), jarataca, Neuw., pi. iii. figs. 1 & 2, pictus, Tsch., fig. 3,formosus, Schl., pi. v. fig. 1, nummifer, Riipp., fig. 2, alternatus, D. & B., pi. vi. fig. 1, schlegeli, Ber- thold, fig. 2. . Livr. 48®* Oligodon propinquus, Jan, pi. i. fig. 1, sublineatus, D. & B., fig. 2, subgriseus, D. & B., fig. 3, subpunctatus, D. & B., fig. 4. Chilorrhina villarsi, De Fil., fig. 5. Prosy mna jani, Biauc., pi. ii. fig. 1. opiJimA. Rept 13 O.tyrrhina maculata, Jan, figs. 2-4. Stenorrhina degenhardti^ Berthold, var. Jau, fig. 5, vai\ quinque- lineata, Jan, fig. 6. Rhinochilud lecontii, Bd. & Gir., pi. iii. fig. 1. Ilcterodon platyrrhinas, Latr., fig. 2, dorhigyiii, D. & B., figs. 3 & 4, semicinctup, D. & B., fig. 5. Xenodon {Liosophis) gigas, D. & B., fig. 6. Periops Jiippocrepis, L., pi. iv. fig. 1, algira^ Jan, fig. 2, neglectus, Jan,, figs. 3-5. Spilotes corais, Cuv., fig. 6, & pi. v. fig. 1, mclanurus, D. & B., pi. V fig. 2^ pcecilostoma, Neuw., figs. 3 {Dipsas dieperincki^ Schl.) & 4. Coryphodon constrictor^ L., pi. vi. fig. 1, wxv.fiaviventris^ Say, fig. 2. Zamenis dahli^ Fitz., fig. jlorulcntnt^ G. St. H., fig. 4, viridijlavus, Wagl., figs. 5 3c 7, \ar, per'sica, Jan, fig. 6. E. D. Cope, J. Ac. Philad. (n.s.) viii. — 1. On the Reptilian fauna of Costa Rica, based chiefly on the collections made by W. Gabb & Dr. von Patten; 2. On the Reptiles collected by J. Orton in the Middle and Upper Amazon and Western Peru, — describes and figures a large number of Snakes from these and other American regions. The copious notes and redescriptions of species already known to science are too numerous to be severally recorded. The new species of Oqjhidia, 26 in number', are referred to below. Typldops Blanf. (1874), figured; W. T. Blanford, Eastern Persia, ii. pi. xxvii. figs. 5 a & b. Stenostoma phenops, sp. n., E. D. Cope, 1. c. p. 128, Tehuantepec. ■ Platyplectrurus hewstoni, sp. n., R. H. Beddome, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 701, Wynad, elevation 2700 feet. Catostoma psephotiim, sp. n., E. D. Cope, 1. c. p. 146, Costa Rica. Aspidura guentheri,- sp. n., W. Ferguson, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 819, Ceylon. Cycloqdiis {Ablahes, Gthr.) modestus, Martin: specimens described, with remark that Tyria argonauta, Eichw., is distinguished by having two prae-oculars. W. T. Blanford, 1. c. p. 404. Cyclophis {Ahlahes^ Strauch) collaris, Menetr., description of specimen from Teheran. Id. 1. c. p. 405. Cyclophis {Eirenis, Jan) fasciatus, description of specimen. Id. l. c. p. 406. Cyclophis persicus, Anders. (1872), figured; id. Z. c. pi. xxviii. figs, la & h. Lygophis ptcecilostonius, sp. n., E. D. Cope, 1. c. p. 180, Peru. Rhadinea f ulvivittis, sp. n.,id 1. c. p. 139, Orizaba, Vera Cruz. Geagras rediniitus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 141, Tehuantepec. Tantilla himaculata, Mazatlan, rubra., Tehuantepec, canula, Yucatan, pp. 143 & 144, T. cajnstrata^ p. 181, Peru, spp. nn., id. 1. c. Contia pachyur a, p. 145, calligaster, p. 146, pi. xxviii. fig. 12, Costa Rica, spp. nn., id. 1. c. 1876. [voL. xiii.] D 2 REPTILIA. 14 Rejjt. Contia isozona, Cope, pi. xviii. figs. 1 & la, and Ophibolus pyrrho- melas, Cope, pi. xix. figs. 1, la, & 2, figured in Yarrow’s Report con- tained in Wheeler’s Rep. Ceogr. Explor. W. of 100th mer., v. . Gyalopium canum, Cope, pi. xviii. figs. 2 & 2a, and Chilomeniscus ephippicuSf Cope, from Sonora, figured in E. Coues’ Synopsis in Wheeler’s Rep. 1. c. Chilopoma [|| Murray, 1867, Coleoptera]^ g. n., E. D. Cope, in Yarrow’s Rep. 1. c. p. 643. Teeth sub-equal ; the last one or two on the maxillary bone a little stouter than the others, and separated from them by an interspace ; not grooved. Cephalic scuta normal above ; one nasal shield and one loreal, which enters the orbital border. Rostral obtuse, with prominent lateral and posterior borders. Scales keeled ; anal scutum entire ; sub-caudal scutella divided. General fofm of Eutcmia, with slight tendency to the form of rostral shield seen in Phimothyra^ while the lateral head-shields are suggestive of Cyclophis cestivus. Type, Ch. rufipunctatum, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 544, pi. xx. fig. 1, S. Arizona. Tropidonotus orientalis^ Gthr., noticed by A. Strauch in Prejevalsky’s Mongolia, ii. pt. 3, p. 48. Tropidonotus validus^ Kenn., pi. xxi., and Eutcenia cyrtopsis, Kenn., pi. XX. figs; 2 & 2a, figured in E. Coues’ Synopsis in Wheeler’s Rep. Geogr. Explor. W. of 100th mer., v, Eatamia. Synopsis of Cope’s new arrangement, pp. 545-555 ; remarks on E. Vagrans, B. & G., ornata, Bd., and sirtalis, L. (dorsalis, B. G.), and marciana, B. & G., pp. 551-555, 613-616. E. - cyrtopsis, Kenn., figured, pi. XX. figs. 2 & 2a. Wheeler’s Report, v. Elaphis dione, Pall., noticed by Strauch in Prejevalsky’s Mongolia, 1. c. p. 46. Sphalerosophis (Loxodon, Jan) microlepis, Jan. Notice of the species, which appears to be a Zamenis or Periops, in which the division of the head-scales has been carried farther than in Z. diadema and its allies. Loxodon has been applied to a species of elephants. W. T. Blanford, op. cit. p. 411. Spilotes chrysohronchus, sp. n,, E. D. Cope, J. Ac. Philad. (n.s.) viii. p. 136, pi. xxviii. fig. 11, Costa Rica. Zamenis. Notices of .2^. (? Periops') diadema, Schl., p. ^\2,ventrimacu- latus, Gray, p. 414, caspius, Iwan, dahli, D. & B:, ravergieri, Menetr,, p. 417 ; W. T. Blanford, op. cit. ^ Zamenis spinalis, Peters, noticed and figured by Strauch in Prejeval- sky’s Mongolia, 1. c. p. 46, pi. viii. Drymohius heathi, sp. n., E. D. Cope, 1. c. p. 179, Peru. Herpetodryas holochlorus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 178, Maranon. Thrasops pustulatus, Buch. & Pet., = T. jlavigularis, Hallow. ; W. Peters, MB. Ak. Berl. 1876, p. 119. Dendrophidium melanotropis, sp. n.. Cope, 1. c. p. 134, pi. xxvi. fig. 1, Costa Rica. Cyclophis vernalis, De Kay, found in Rocky Mountains’ region ; Yar- row, 1. G. p. 539. Dromicus chamissonis, Wiegm., var. dorsalis, fig. 1 (= Herpetodryas dorsalis, Gthr., olim), and var. habeli, Stein., fig. 2: the snake of the OPHIDIA, llept. 15 Galapagos Islands described and figured by Steindachner, Festschr. z.-b. Ges. Wien, 1876, p. 306, pi. i. Psammophis leithi^ Gthr., and Taphrometopon lineolatum^ Brandt ; specimens described by Blanford, 1. c. pp. 421 & 422 ; the last named snake noticed by Strauch in Prejevalsky’s Mongolia, ii. pt. 3, p. 51. (Psammophis) Tomodon lineaUis, D. & B., T. vittatus^ Peters, and T. pulcher^ Cope, redescribed from specimens recently obtained from Mexico and Guatemala ; F. Bocourt, J. Zool. v. pp. 21-23. Leptopliis (Bruginosus, p. 132, pi. xxviii. fig. 9, and saturatuSy p. 133, pi. xxviii. fig. 10, Costa Rica (the generic name retained for species included by Bell which are not AhcetullcB), L. ortoni, p. 177, Middle Amazon, spp. nn.. Cope, Z. c. Dendrophis gracilis ^ sp. n., W. Macleay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. i. p. 15, Queensland. Dipsas rhinopoma, Blanf. (1874), figured; W. T. Blanford, 1. c. pi. xxviii. figs. 2 a &.h. Leptognathus argus, pi. xxvii. fig. 1, and pictiventris, pi. xxviii. figs. 7 & 8, p. 130, Costa Rica, spp. nn.. Cope, 1. c. Trimorphodon collariSy sp. n.^id. 1. c. p. 131, Orizaba, "Vera Cruz. Loxocemus sumichrastiy sp. n., F. Bocourt, J. Zool. v. p. 344, and Ann. Sci. Nat. vii. (6) iii. Art. vii. Tehuantepec. Liasis amethystinus, Schn. W. Peters figures the head and throat of a var. timoriensis ; MB. Ak. Berl. 1876, pi. figs. 2 & 3. Xiphosoma annulatum, pi. xxviii. fig. 6, Costa Rica, and ruschenhergeri, Panama, p. 129, spp. nn.. Cope, 1. c. Eryx jaculuSy L. Notice of this species, the Asiatic examples of which seem always to have the scales of the tail less strongly keeled than the African ; W. T. Blanford, Z. c. p. 401. Naia annulata, sp. n., W. Peters, MB. Ak. Berl. 1876, p. 119, W. Africa. Crotalus. Apparent decrease in numbers on the western plains, p. 513. Cope’s synopsis and list of species reduced from 18 to 15. Caudisona pyrrhiis, Cope, figured, pi. xxii. Yarrow, in Wheeler’s Report, Z. c. pp. 529-536. On the capture of Rattle-snakes and their pretended association with marmots and owls ; A. Trecul, CR. Ixxxiii. p. 603. Trigonocephalus blomhoffi, Boie, noticed by Strauch in Prejevalsky’s Mongolia, ii. pt. 3, p. 52. Halys pallasi, Gthr., redescribed; W. T. Blanford, Z. c. p. 430. Lachesis stenophrys, sp. n., Cope, Z. c. p. 152, Costa Rica. Bothrops microphtlialmuSy sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 182, Peru. Bothriopsis proboscideus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 150, pi. xxviii. fig. 13, & pi. xxvii. fig. 3, Costa Rica. Bothriopsis. Bothriechis, Porthidium, and Bothriopsis, Cope, are not natural sub-divisions; synopsis and comparative characters of B. lansbergii, Schl., brachystoma, Cope, and nasutus, Boc. F. Bocourt, J. Zool. V. pp. 24-26. Vipera euphratica, Martin, mauritanica, D. & B., Strauch, = obtusa, RlilPTILIA. 1 6 Rept, Dwigubsky. A specimen, identified with the type in the British Museum, described ; W. T. Blanford, 1. c. p. 428. BATRACHTA. Parker, W. K. On the Structure and Development of the Skull in the Batrachia. Part 2. Phil. Tr. clxvi. pp. 601-669, pis. liv.-lxii., sixty-five figures of skull of Mana, Bu/o, Dactylethra capensis, and Pipa monstrosa. Batrachia Salientia. Lataste, P. Memoire sur les brosses copulatrices des Batraciens Anoures. Ann. Sci. Nat. (6) iii. Art. x. 10 pp. 1 pi. Moqutn-Tandon, G. Recherches sur les premieres phases du develop- pement des Batraciens Anoures. L. c. Art. iii 50 pp. 2 pis. P. Knauer communicates observations on the reproduction of Bufo vulgaris and Rana temporaria^ preliminary to a more extensive paper on the subject of the reproduction of reptiles. Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvi. (1877), pp. 73-75. Lataste, P. Sur la position de la fente branchiale chez le t^tard du Bomhinator igneus. Act. Soc. L. Bord. xxxi. livr. 2. The author has discovered that in Bomhinator igneus, Alytes ohstetri- cans, Siud Pelodytes punctatus, the spiraculum of the tadpole is situated on the inferior surface and in the median line, not on the side of the body, as was hitherto supposed to be the case. Spea stagnalis, sp. n., E. D. Cope, in Yarrow^’s Report, 1. c. p. 525, pi. XXV. figs. 6-8, N. W. New Mexico. Rana onca, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 528, pi. xxv. figs. 1-3, Utah. Cyclorrhamplms culeus, sp. n., Garman, Bull. Mus. C. Z. iii. p 276, pi. i. Titicaca. Cystignathus typlionius, Baud., from Puerto Rico, is not different from South American examples ; its development described. W. Peters, MB. Ak. Berl. 1876, p. 709. Alytes ohstetricans. Memoir on its habits and mode of reproduction ; A. de LTsle, Ann. Sci. Nat. (6) iii. Art. vii, 50 pp. Cranopsis, g. n. No ostia-pharyngea, tympanum, or vomerine teeth ; cranial integument entirely occupied by a rugose ossification ; parotoid glands present ; fingers and toes distinct, the latter palmate. Peltophryne, Cope, without auditory apparatus. Type, C. fastidiosus, sp. n., E. D. Cope, J. Ac. Philad. (n.s.) viii. p. 96, pi. xxiii. fig. 1, Costa Rica. Crepidius, g. n. No ostia-pharyngea, membranum tympani, or vo- merine teeth ; parotoid gland present ; cephalic derm not occupied by ossification; digits enclosed in the skin, the longest median toe project- ing ; inner digits rudimental. Type, C. epioticus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 97, pi. xxiii. fig. 2, Costa Rica. BATRACHIA. Rept. 17 Ollotis, g. n. No osfcia-pharyngea or membranum tympani ; parotoid glands present ; digits free ; cranial derm without ossification. Type, O. ccerulescens, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 98, pi. xxiii. fig. 3, Costa Rica. Bufo auritus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 99, pi. xxiii. fig. 4, Costa Rica, and B. coccifer, Cope, figured, fig. 5. Bufo pictus, sp. n., id. in Yarrow’s Report, 1. c. p. 522, pi. xxv, figs. 4 & 5, Utah, &c. Bufo olivacGus, Blanf. (1874) figured by Blanford, Eastern Persia, ii. pi. xxviii. fig. 3. Bufo raddii, sp. n., Strauch, in Prejevalsky’s Mongolia, ii. pt. 3, p. 53, Chinese province of Ordos and Alashan Desert. Notice of Trypheropsis chrysoprasmus, Cope, from Costa Rica, a generic form which represents Hylorana, and of an undescribed species from Vera Paz ; E. D. Cope, P. Ac. Philad. (n.s.) viii. p. 114, pi. xxiii. fig. 12. Hemiphractus. On a skeleton of Hemiphr actus ; confirmation of Espada’s formation of separate group Hemiphractina. P. Brocchi, C. R. Ixxxiii. pp. 664-666. Polypedates reticulatus. Notes on the mode of propagation and pro- vision for safety of the ova in this and other Ceylonese Tree-frogs ; A. Gunther, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii, pp. 376-379. Supplemented by a letter from W. Ferguson ; op. cit. xviii. p. 356. Ixalus fergusoni and htjpomelas, spp. nn.. A.. Gunther, op. cit. xvii. pp. 379 & 380, Ceylon. Chiromantis guineensis, Bchhlz. Its egg-deposit figured; W. Peters, Z. c. pl. ii. JlyperoUus olivaceu.s, p. 120, and /imbriolatus, p. 121, River Ogow4 W. Aivica., fusciventris and vittiger, p. 122, Liberia, spp. nn., id. 1. c. Ilylodes cerascinus, sp. u., E. D. Cope, Z. c. p. 112, pi. xxvi. fig. 4, Costa Rica. Hylodes martinicensis, Tsch. Further details respecting its develop- ment which is compared with Pipa\ W. Peters, Z. c. pp. 709-713, pi. i. figs. 1-9. Phyllohates hylaifoi'niislkylif-], sp. n., E. D. Cope, Z. c. p. 107, pi. xxiii. fig. 8, Costa Rica. Lithodytes podiciferus, p. 107, pi. xxiii. fig, 9, muricinus, p. 108, pi. xxiii. fig. 11, habenatus and melanostictus, p. 109, pi. xxiii. fig. 10, mega- ccphalus., p. 110, pi. xxiii. fig. 11, gulosus, p. 112, Costa Rica, diastema^ p. 155, Panama. Id. 1. c. spp. nn. Hyla gabbi and uranocliroa., p. 103, fig. 4, pi. xxvii. nigripcs, p. 104, pi. xxiii. fig. 7, elccochroa, p. 105, pi. xxvi. fig. 3, spp. .nn., Costa Rica. Several sub-species characterized under H. punctariola, Peters. H. striata, Peters, = Ii. polytamia, Cope, p. 106. Id. 1. c. Chlorophilus {Hyla, Wied.) triseriatus abundant in Colorado, not hitherto found so far westward. Yarrow, Z. c. p. 523. Dendrobates talmanccc. Cope, described and figured ; Cope, Z. c. p. 102, pi. xxiii. fig. 6. Notes on various species of Ceylonese Frogs and their Spawn ; (W. Ferguson) Ceylon Observer, July 15, 1876. 18 Itept. REPTILIA. BATRACIirA (jRADIKNTIA. Exosretus, g. n. Maxillarum margines densissimis subtilissimisque den- ticulis armati. Lingua cordata, medio et apice anteriore adhaerens. Pedum anteriorum digiti quatuor, posteriorum sex. Type, E. cauca- sicus, sp. n., high regions of the Caucasus. Waga, R. Z. (3) iv. p. 326, pi. xiii. Salamandra inaculata. Note on the land Salamander ; J. B. Schnctz- ler. Bull. Soc. Vaud. (2) xiv. pp. 440-442. Salamandra (?) ventralis, sp. n., L. Provancher, Nat. Canad. vii. (1875) p. 251, Yamaska. Desmodactylus pinchoni^ sp. n., Armand David, J. A. S. North China Branch, vii. p. 226, Setchuan. Triton. A. Van Hasselt, “ Bijdrage tot de Natuurlijke Geschiedenis des Water-Salamanders.” Yersl. Ak. Amst. (2) x. pp. 209-219. Triton helveticus is crested, but the crest varies according to locality. F. Briiggemann, Arch. f. Nat. (2) 1876, pp. 19-27. Triton {Cynops) orientalis, sp. n., Armand David, 1. c. p. 226, Tchi- kiang. J. Erber contributes observations on Siren lacertina in captivity ; Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvi. (1877), p. 114.. Sieboldia davidiana, sp. n., A. David, 1. c., Setchuan. Axolotl. On the metamorphosis into Amhly stoma, Marie von Chauvin, Z. wiss. Zool. xxvii. pp. 522-535 ; supplement on the same subject by Siebold, tom. cit. pp. 536-540. On the reproduction of Amhly stoma, observed in the Paris Mena- gerie ; Blanchard, CR. Ixxxii. p. 716. On the reproduction of Proteus angitineus ; F. E. Schulze, Z. wiss. Zool. xxvi. pp. 350-354, pi. xxii. Pisces. 1 PISCES. BY A. W. B. O'Shaughnessy. Anatomy and Physiology. Beauregard, H. Recherclies sur les reseaux vascalaires de la chambre posterieure de Poeil des Vertebr^. Ann. Sci. Nat. (6) iv. Art. i. [In Fishes, pp. 87-119, pi. v.] Jaeger, J. Ueber die Funktion der Kiemenspalten. Wiirtt. nat. JH. 1876, pp. 96-99. Fritscii, G-. Ueber den feinoren Ban des Fischgohirnes. MB. Ak. Berl. 1876, pp. 26-29. ^ Moreau, A. Reclierches experimentales sur Jles fonctions de la vessie. natatoire. Ann. Sci. Nat. (6) iv. Art. ix. 86 pp. pis. xiii. & xiv. Tomes, C. On the development of the Teeth of Fishes {Elasmo- hranchii and Teleostei). Phil. Tr. clxvi. pp. 267-268, pi. xxxi. f A. W. Malm describes and figures cases of hermaphroditism in Scomber (^and Cluped) ; OEfv. Ak. Forh. 1876, pi. v. ^ Ricci, on the form and structure of the stomach of fishes; Rend. V Acc. Nap. August, 1876. , ' Heincke, on change of colours in fishes, especially in Syngnathus and ( Gohius ; Schr, Yer. Schlesw.-Holst. i. p. 266. Classification. IT. H. Huxley draws up the following scheme of the morphology of the Ichthy op sida, based upon the characters of the skull, the nature of the olfactory and respiratory organs, and the development or non- development of an opercular fold of the integument : -r- I. Holocrania. — A. Amphirrhina : a. Pneumatoccela — 1. Operculata ; ( 2. Inoperculata. b. Apneumatoccela—1. Operculata; 2. Inoperculata. 2 Pisces. PISCES. I B. Monorrhina : 1. Operculata ; 2. Inoperculata! II. Entomocrania. — I 1. Operculata ; 2. Inoperculata. ( The stages of subordinate differentiation are as follows : — I Apodal or pedate. When pedate, the limb skeleton constructed npon I the type of the archipterygium, the ichthyopterygium, or the chirop- j terygium. When the limb is an ichthyopterygium, it is either unibasal, j tribasal^ or multibasal. i The Chondrocranium is constructed upon either the ‘ amphistylic,’ the i ‘ hyostylic,’ or the ‘ autostylic ’ plan. I In a tabular view, the stages of general differentiation are indicated i on a vertical line from which horizontal lines are drawn ; those of I subordinate differentiation of the skull and limbs, on a horizontal line l^from which vertical lines are drawn, P. Z. S. 1870, pp. 24-58. Geographical Distribution. ! The distribution of the families of Fishes, with the range of such ( genera as inhabit fresh-water, is discussed by A. R. Wallace in “ The ' Geographical Distribution of Animals” (London : 1876, 2 vols. 8vo), v vol. ii. chap. 20, pp. 424-467. Faunae. Arctic. C. Liitken, in “ Korte Bidrag til Nordisk Ichthyographi,” gives a preliminary revision of the northern species of Cottidce. This is pre- faced by important remarks on the growing need of some complete critical and descriptive work on Arctic Ichthyology, no longer to be met ! by a re-edition of Otto Fabricius’ book on the fauna of Greenland. His ultimate hope is to produce such a work ; and, in the mean- i time, he will publish his results on the different families, in an I abridged form, to meet the present requirements of more precise data I concerning such northern types and representatives. Vid. Medd. 1876, \ pp. 355-388. Eurojpe. R. Siey’ers, in Bidrag till kannedom om Hogland's lisk-fauna,*' Medd. Soc. Fenn. i. pp. 60-64, enumerates 19 species from that Finnish locality, with local names. See also 0. M. Reuter, tom. cit. p. 129. Collett, R. Norges Fiske, med Bemaerkninger om deres Udbredelse. . Christiania : 1875, 8vo, 240 pp. 2 pis., map. The first enumeration ever made of the fishes of Norway, with notes on their geographical distribution. In a systematic table at the end of the list, pp. 225-236, the author separates four different ichthyological districts of Norway. The new discoveries are Cottunculm mkrops, g. & sp. nn., Coitus lilljeborgi^ which has been found recently by Liitken at the Faroe ' Islands; Motella, septentrionalis [Zool. .Rec. 1875, p. 122], Lycodes esmarki (possibly founded npon very old specimens of L. vahli, FAUNiE. Pisces. 3 Reinh,), L sarsi [Zool. Eec. 1871, p. 102], and Gohius orca and scor- pioides [Zool. Rec. 1874, p. 100], recently found by Winther in Den- mark. The different forms of Salmo and Coregonus are referred to a few species only. Descriptive aud geographical details, with observations bearing upon the identification and synonymy of the different species contribute to make this a work which will be constantly consulted by the student of northern fishes. Gervais, H., & Boulart, R. Les Poissons ; Synonymie, Description, Moeurs, Frai, Peche, Iconographie des especes composant plus parti- culieremeut la Faune Fiau9aise. i. Poissons d’eau douce. Paris: 1876, 8vo, 232 pp., GO chromotype pis., aud 66 vignettes. A work for popular use on the fishes of France : contains an appendix on those of Italy; also a preface on classification, by P. Gervais. A. Gunther has drawn up a list of Fishes of the Mediterranean which are identical with West Indian and Japanese Fishes. Of 29 Japanese species, 18 are also West Indian, and 22 Mediterranean. J. Linn. Soc. xii. p. 108. F. Brito Capello gives a third short appendix to the Catalogue of Fishes of Portugal ; J. Sci. Lisb. 1876, pp. 165 & 166. Trois has compiled a Catalogue of the Fishes of the Adriatic with reference to the collection in the Venetian Institute ; they number 261, and are arranged tabularly, with particulars of size, spawning-time, &c. Atti 1st. Yenet. i. p. 559. • Western Africa. W. Peters gives an account of the fishes collected by the late Dr. Buchholz in Western Africa' (MB. Ak. Berl. 1876, pp. 244-252), including Pantodon, a remarkable new genus of Malacopterygii ahdo- minales (p. 195). Reichenow describes a Ctenopoma and a Trachynotus from the coast of Loango, collected during the German Expedition. SB. nat. Fr. 1875, pp. 146-148. Mauritius and the Seychelles. W. Peters enumerates 189 fishes collected by Dr. K. Mobius, de- scribing several new species ; MB. Ak. Berl. 1876, pp. 435-447. Asia. Bleeker, P. Atlas Ichthyologique des Indes Orientales Neerlandaises. Livrns. 30-32, pis. cccxlix.-ccclxxx. Amsterdam: 1876, fo. [see Zool. Rec. xii. p. 107]. Parts 30 & 31 (vol. vi.) contain the continuation of the Percoidei, pp. 41-121 ; part 32 (vol. vii.) new pagination, contains the text of the Percoidei Sparifornies, Pristipomatini, Dipterygonotini, and Lutjanini, pp. 1-48. With these parts, the following plates have been issued : — Per- coidei,Tp\%. Ixxi.-lxxxviii., Chcetodontoidei, pis. i.-xviii., TracMchthyoidei (^Berycidce) pis. i.-vi. 4 Pisces\ PISCES. Day, F. On some of the Fishes of the Deccan. J, L. S. xii. pp. 562-565. Critical notes on a number of species, with special reference to iden- tification with Col. Sykes’ descriptions : two or three are described as new. . The Fishes of India. London: 1876, 4to, part 2, pp. 169-368, pis. xli.-lxxviii. [See Zool. Rec. xii. p. 107.] This part is occupied with the families Beri/cidce, Cyrtidce, Poly- nemidce, Scicenidce, Xiphiidce, Triclduridce, Acanthuridce, Carangidce, Stromatidce, Coryphcenidce, Scombridce, Uranoscopidoi, Trachinidce^ Fseu- dochromidos, Batrachidce, Pediculati^ Cottidce, Oataphracti, Gohiidod, Cal- lionymidcBy Cepolidce, Blenniidce, Ithynchobdellidce^ Sphyrcenidce, Atheri- nidcBj Mugilidce, Aulostomatidce, Centriscidm, and Ophiocephalidce. Entire figures of about 240 species are given. . On the Introduction of Trout and Tench into India. J. L. S. xii. pp. 562-565. . On the Fishes of Yarkand. P. Z. S. 1876, pp.. 781-807. On the collection of fishes made by Stoliczka during Forsyth’s expe- dition. Several are described as new, and the author discusses the relations to those of the contiguous Asiatic regions. K. Kessler has described the Fishes collected by Col. Prejevalsky in Mongolia, in N. Prejevalsky’s “Mongolia i Strana Tangutov,” St. Petersburg: 1876, 8vo, vol. ii. pt. 4, pp. 1-36, pis. i.-iii. Seventeen species are described (13 new, and one new genus). Polynesia. Gunther, A. Die Fische der Siidsee (v.). J. Mus. Godeffr. xi. pp 129-168, pis. Ixxxiv.-c. Contains the Carangidce, NomeUoi, Coryphcenidce, Scombridce, Trachi- nidce, Alalacantliidce, Pediculati, and Cottidce. I^Murray, j. Preliminary Report on Vertebrates obtained in the I Cruise of H.M.S. “ Challenger.” P. R. Soc. xxiv. pp. 537-544. A preliminary report on the fishes, giving a tabulated list of the specimens, with their numbers and localities, and the depth from which they were obtained in the dredgings and trawlings during the years , 1873-1875. Steindachner, F. Ichthyologische Beitriige (v.). SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxiv. pp. 203-240. On new or rare fishes from the Atlantic, Indian, and Pacific Oceans. Australia. W. Macleay states that the fishes collected during the “ Chevert” Ex- pedition number about 800, being principally from Northern Australia ; P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. i. p. 38. They are described by himself and G. Alleyne, 1. c. pp. 261-280, 321-358 (with figures). FAUNiK. Pisces. 5 A. GrUNTHER publishes notes on several species of S. Australian and Tasmanian fishes, with descriptions of some that are new ; Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 390. New Zealand. Hutton, F. W. Contributions to the Ichthyology of New Zealand. Tr. N. Z. Inst. viii. pp. 209-218. All the new species, save one, were recorded last year. GOntiier, 1. c.j publishes notes on some New Zealand species, and a few that are new. America. Jordan’s Manual of the Vertebrates of the Northern U. S. of America (Chicago: 1876, 8vo) contains, pp. 199-316, a systematic key or guide to the fishes, exclusive of the marine species, the classification followed being that of Gill. Part 3 of the United States Commission of Fish and Fisheries (Wash- ington : 1876) contains Report of the Commissioner for the years 1873-1876, pp. vii.-xlv., and Appendices a-e, pp. 1-758. Steindachner, F. Ichthyologische Beitrage (v.). SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxiv. pp. 176-202. On new or lare fishes from the west coast of the northernmost part of North America. Gill enumerates the fishes collected by • J. Bransford in the Isthmus of Panama ; there are several new species, and representatives of Pla(y- pcecilus and Piahucina^ genera not hitherto found in the isthmus. P. Ac. Philad. 1876, pp. 335-339. / Steindachner, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxii. pp. 29-96 (Ichthyologische Bei- I trage, iii.), describes a large number of species, chiefly from Lower j California and Panama. He states (p. 88) that Magdalena Bay is the ' northernmost point of the tropical boundary line for fish on the western coast of America. It possesses many species which properly belong to the neighbourhood of Panama ; and the coast from thence northwards to Monterey Bay exhibits a very interesting transition from the tropical fish fauna to that of Western America. San Diego is the most southern point for Emhiotoca in any considerable numbers and for northern species of Atherinichthys \ on the other hand, species of Labridce, Serranus, Xenichthys, and Alhula found at San Diego unite it to the tropical fauna. The same author has described a number of new species of fishes of different families from Panama, giving also complete notices of many known species ; op. cit. Ixxii. pp. 551-590, pis. i.-vi., viii. & ix. figs. 1 & 2, and pi. x. ’ In Ichthyologische Beitrage (v.), op. cit. Ixxiv. pp. 49-203, pis. i.-xv., I he writes: 1. On the fish fauna of Panama, Acapulco, and Mazatlan ; pp. 49-73. 2. On new species, Characinidce and Silnridce, from 6 Pisces. PISCES. the Amazons \ pp. 73-1G6. 3. On some marine fishes from the coast of I Brazil ; pp. 167-176. I The same author also gives descriptions of new. and rare fishes from the mountain waters of the Upper Andes of Peru, op. cit. Ixxii. pp. 590-605 ; and notices of Amazon species, two being new (Siluridce), 1. c. pp. 605-610, pis. xi.-xiii. / He has also issued Part iii. of “ Die Siisswasserfische des siidostlichen I Braziliens” {Characinidcc and Siluridce) \ op. cit. Ixxiv. pp. .559-664, ! pis. i. — xiii. I Pour new species of Pyrrhulina are described by the same author in I “ Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Characinen des Amazonenstr6me§ ” ; op. cit. ixxii. pp. 6-24, pis. i. & ii. Cope, E, D., & Yarrow, H. C. Report upon the Collections of Fishes [freshwater] made in portions of Nevada, Utali, California, Colo- rado, Now Mexico, and Arizona during the years 1871-1874. In Wheeler’s Rep. Ceogr. Explor. W. of 100th mer., v. Zoology (Washington : 1875, 4to), chap. vi.. pp. 639-700, pis. xxvi.-xxxii. The descriptions of some of the new species were published by Cope in 1874. Cuba. PoEY, F. Enumeratio Piscium Cubensium. Pts. 2 & 3. An. Soc. Esp. V. pp. 131-216, 373-404, pis. vii.-x. Completes the list of Cuban fishes. [See Zool. Rec. xii. p. 108.] The same writer describes new species in Ann. Lyc. N. York, xi. pp. 58-70. The Bermudas. G. Browne-Goode has compiled a Catalogue of the Fishes of the Bermuda Islands. Bull. U. S, Nat. Mus. No, 5, pp. 1-82, Washington : 1876. The marine fauna is much more tropical in character than the land fauna and flora, the majority of the fishes being those of the West Indian region. Four marine species and one inhabiting brackish water are at present known to be peculiar to the group. They were described by Goode, Gunther, and Matthew Jones in 1874. An account of the fisheries is given, and personal observations accompany many of the species. The number catalogued is 75, but an appendix contains important additions. [The Recorder may remark that in a subsequent collection he has observed a great many species not in this list.] Demonstrates the external position of the anterior nostrils in Aepz- dosiren, as in Ceratodm. PAL^ICHTHYBS. DIPNOI. C Huxley, T. On the Position of the Anterior Nasal Apertures in I I Lepidosiren. P. Z. S. 1876, pp. 180 & 181. GANOIDEI, CHONDKOPTEJRYGII. Pisces. 7 GANOIDEI. Huxley, T. Coutribufcious to Morphology. Ichtliyopsida, No. 1. On Ceratodiis forsteri, with Observations on the Classification of Fish es. P. Z. S. 1876, pp. 24-58. 1. The anterior nares of Ceratodus cannot be said to open into the cavity of the mouth, inasmuch as they lie outside the premaxillary por- tion of the upper lip, and are not enclosed by the maxillary portion of that lip. The* position of the anterior nares on the under face of the snout is an embryonic feature retained in the Dipnoi^ the Selachians, and probably many early Ganoidei. A comparison of the nasal apertures and passages is made with those of Sc^Uium, Cestracion, and Chimcera. 2. Internal structure of Ceratodus ; the brain, the skull, and the pec- toral limb. 3. Taxonomy of Ceratodus, and remarks on the classification of fishes [see supra^. Griinther’s group Palceichthyes is objected to, on the ground that it brings into undue prominence the differences between the Teleostei and the other ‘ hyostylic ’ fishes, and that it is better to retain the Mullerian groups as equivalent assemblages. Wilder, B. G. Notes on the North American Ganoids, Amia, Lepi~^ dosteus, Acipenser, and Polyodon. P. Am. Ass. (1875) 1876, pp. 151-196, 3 pis. A lengthy memoir on the physiological characters, the brain, heart, and respiratory organs of Ganoid fishes, with sketch of a provisional arrangement of Vertebrates According to cerebral and cardiac characters. 'Section ii. of this paper “ On the transformations of the tail of the Gar- pike {Lcpidosteus)'’ pp. 153-166, is of special interest. Neoceratodus hlancJiardi, g. & sp. nn., F. Castlenau, J. Zool. v. p. 132 ; = Ceratodus forsteri, juv., id. 1. c. p. 343. Notes on Ceratodus,^ hy the same, communicated by Gervais ; C. R. Ixxxiii. p. 1034. ^ ^ On the habits of living. Ceratodi in captivity ; E. P. Ramsay, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 698. On their habits in their native conditions and on their colours when * alive ; Schmeltz, J. Mus. Godeffr. viii. p. 138. / CHONDEOPTERYGII. ‘ / Balfour, F. On the development of the Spinal Nerves in Elasmo- j j branch Fishes. Phil. Tr. clxvi. pp. 175-196, pis. xvi.-xviii. I \ , On the origin and history of the Urino-genital Organs of j j Vertebrates. J. Anat. Phys. x. pp. 17-48. j / Deals especially with these organs in the Selachia. | 8 Pisces. PIECES. Balfour, F. On the development of Elasmobranch Fishes. Tom. cit. pp. 377-411, pis. XV. ■& xvi., pp. 517-570, pis. xxi.-xxvi., and pp. 672-688; 0^. cit. xi. pp. 128-172, pis. v. & vi. , His, W. Ueber die Bildung der Haifisch-enjibryonen. Z. Anat. Ent- wickel. ii. pp. 108-124, pi. vii. • Hubrecht, a. Bronn’s Klassen und Ordnungen des Thier-Reichs. vi. ' Abth. i. Leipzig & Heidelberg [in progress]. Pisces, Nos. 1 & 2, contain Introduction and commencement of the anatomy of the Plasmobranchii, pp 1-48, pis. i.-vii. . Beitriige zur Kenntniss des Kopfskeletes der Holocephalen. Niederl. Arch. Zool. iii. pp. 255-276, pi. xvii. Parker, W. K. On the structure and development of the Skull in 7 Sharks and Rays [abstract]. P. Z. S. 1876, p. 699. ViAULT, F. Recherches histolgiques siir la structure des centres nerveux des Plagiostomes. Arch. Z. exper. v. pp. 441-528, pis. xix.-xxii. Wilder, B. G. Note on the development and homologies of the Anterior Brain-mass with Sharks and Skates. Am. J. Sci. (3) xii. pp. 103-106. Boll, F. Neue Untersuch ungen iiber die Structur der electrischen Flatten von Torpedo. Arch. Anat. Phys. 1876, pp. 462-479, - y pi. viii. Chimara monstrosa, L., figured and described from Cuba by Pooy, An. Soc. Esp. V. p. 378, pi. xiii. ^ \yPlatypo(Ion perezi, sp. n., p. 390, pi. xiv. figs. 2 & 3, Cuba ; P. sp. with- out specific name, p. 392, pi. xiv. figs. 4 & 5 ; and P. ? \l'sogomphodon) maculipinniSy Poey, p. 393, fig. vi. : id. 1. c. ^ y^^Hypoprion longirostris, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 394, pi. xiv. figs. 8 & 9, Cuba. \_^'^Lamna^ Oxyrrhina spallanzanii ?, Bon. & Bum., doubtfully described and figured from Cuba ; id. 1. c. p. 381, pi. xiv. fig. 1. , Squalns maximus. Observations on the Concarneau specimen ; P. & H. Gervais, C. R. Ixxxii. p. 1237, and J. Zool. v. pp. 319-327, pis. xiii.-xv. Isistius brasiliensis, Q. & G., found in the Indian Ocean ; Peters, MB. Ak. Berl. 1876, p. 853. Raia. A revision and synopsis of the species of Skates from the eastern coast of the United States, with general remarks on the spiracles and “ claspers,” the reproductive function of which as intromittent organs was determined by L. Agassiz. S. Carman, P. Best. Soc. xvii. pn. 170-181. ^Raia eatoniy sp. n., Gunther, Ann. N. II. (4) xvii. p. 390, Kerguelen’s Land. Torpedo oculata. The development of the egg described through all its stages ; A. Schultz, Arch. mikr. Anat. xi. p. 569. ACANTHOPTERYGII. Pisces. 9 TELEOSTEL ACANTHOPTEEYGII. Pekcid^. Bleeker, P. Syfetema Percarum revisum. Parts 1 & 2. Arch. Neeii. xi. pp. 247-340. A revised arrangement of the genera of Percoid Fishes. Paralabrax, Gir., is based upon a character which fails in both the typical species. Girard overlooked the very thin 7th-branchiostegal ray in P. clathratus, which Gill separated in 1861 as Atractoperca. Remarks on Serranus nebulifer and clathratus. Steindachner, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxii. p. 29. Siniperca maUahi (Guich.), sp. n., Sauvage, Ann. Sci. Nat. (6) i. art. v. China. Percalabrax pmcilonotus and spilonotus (Guich.), spp. nn. id. 1. c., China. Pseudolates cavifrons, g. & sp. nn., Alleyne & Macleay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. i. p. 262, pi. iii. Torres Straits ?.* \l Centropomus unionensis, Bocourt, redescribed ; Steindachner, SB. Ak. ^ien, Ixxiv. p. 49. Aprion microdon^ sp. n. P, id. 1. c. p. 206, Sandwich Islands. Callanthias allporti, sp. n., Gunther, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 390, Tas- mania. (The genus is new to the Antarctic fauna.) Serranus. The diagnoses of the following species (the plates of which have already appeared) are printed in Bleeker's Atlas Ichthyol. vi. pt. 30 : — Epinephelus urodelus, Forsk., and miniatus, Forsk., p. 41, cyano- stigma, K. v. H., p. 42, argus, Bl., Schn., p. 43,* ybrmosits, Sh., p. 44, leopardus, Lac., and hoedti, Blkr., p. 45, undtdosus, Q. G., and ambly- ceplialus, Blkr., p. 46, waandersi, Blkr., p. 47, angularis^ C. V., and variolosus^ C. V., p. 48, lanceolatus, Bl., p. 49, maculatus, Bl., p. 60, pantherinus, Lac., and janseni, Blkr., p. 51,. matrospilus, Blkr., p. 52, corallicola, K. v. H., and bontoides. Blkr., = liowlandi, Gthr., p. 53, stcllans, Rich., p. 54, merra, Lac., p. 55, gilberti, Rich., p. 66, fusco-gut- tatus, Riipp., = dispor, Gthr.f, and microdon, Blkr., p. bl^polyphecadion, Blkr., p. 58, goldmarmi, Blkr., p. 69, polypodophilus, Blkr., and sex- fasciatus, K. v. H., p. 60, summana, Forsk., p. 61, rhyncholepis^ Blkr., and cceruleo-punctatus^ Bl., p. 62, hceveni, Blkr., p. 63, ongus^ Bl., p. 64, dictiophorus^ Blkr., p. 65, nebulosus^ C. V., and fasciatus, Forsk., p. 66. V Serranus gigas, Briinn., ? — S. mentzeli, C. V., very plentiful and of large size at Rio Janeiro ; Steindachner, op. cit. Ixxiv. p. 175. y \/ Serranus x>anamensis^ sp. n., id. op. cit. Ixxii. p. 651, pi. i. fig. 1, and S. albo-maculatus, Jen., figured, pi. i. fig. 2. * This is clearly nothing but Lates calcarifer, Bl. ; its occurrence in Australian waters was pointed out by Gunther in 1870. — Rec. t These species are quite distinct in the British Museum collection. — Eec. PISCES. 1 0 Fiiscfs. '^Serranus cruentatus, p. 244, pi. i. fig. 1, Victoria, W. Africa, and multi- notatus, p. 436, Mauritius, Peters, MB. Ak. Berl. 1876, spp. nn. I Serranus dmmeli, sp. n., Gunther, Ann. N. H. (4) xvij.. p. 391, Sydney. Serranus alatus, p. 264, pi. iv. fig. 2, Hall Sound, p. 265, fig. 3, Cape Grenville, Alleyne & Macleay, 1. c. spp. nu. v/ Ilemilutjanus, g. n., for Plectropoina macrojyhthalmus, Tsch. ?, Kner ; Bleeker, Arch. Neerl. xi. p. 277. , {Myriodon) Centrogenys waigiensis, Q. G., diagnosis ; id. Atlas Ich- thyol. vi. pt. 33, p. 68 [described and figured by Bay, Pishes of India, i., as Sebastes stoliczkai, sp. n.]. ' Lutjanus. Synopsis of species, Bleeker, op. cit. vii. pp. 43-47. Meaoprion ehrenbergi^ Ptrs., recorded from New Ireland and New Britain, hitherto known only from the Red Sea ; Peters, 1. c., p 831. ^ Genyoroge unicolor ^ sp. n., Alleyne & Macleay, 1. c. p. 266, pi. iv. fig. 1, Percy Islands. Figures of the following are issued by Bleeker, Atlas Ichthyol. vii. (pis. cccxlix.-cccliv. of the entire work) : — Amia chrysopomus, Blkr., pi. Ixxi. fig. 1, Lutjanus marginatus, fig. 2, Amia Icptacantkus, Blkr., fig. 3, Pria- canthus tayenus, Rich., fig. 4, Lutjanus sebce, pi. Ixxii. fig. 2, Amia wassinkij Blkr., fig. 3, Pseudopriacanthus niphonius^ Blkr. [= P. meym, Gthr.], fig. 5, and pi. Ixxvi. fig. 3, Ambassis urotoinia, Blkr., pi. Ixxiii. fig. 1, Pristipoma nageb, Riipp., fig. 4, Prlacanthus carolinus^ C. V., fig. 6, Ambassis commersoni, 0. V., pi. Ixxiv. fig. 1, Pristipoma furcatum, fig. 2, Ambassis gymnoceplialus, fig. 3, Gyrnnocranius griseu?, fig. 4, A mm noord- ziehi, Blkr., fig. 5, Amia buroensis, Blkr., jjI. Ixxv. fig. 2, Prlacanthus hamrur, C. V., fig. 3, Amia hypselonotus^ fig. 4, Ambassis buroeusis^ Blkr., fig. 5, Amid cyanosoma, Blkr., pi. Ixxvi. fig. 2, Ambassis batjanensis, Blkr., fig. 4, Ambassis nalua, C. V., pi. Ixxvi. fig. 6. The same author forms a family Bogoldo]idei for Ambassis and allied genera, although he substitutes the name Ilamiltonia^ Swns., for his genus Bogoda ; Arch. N^erl. xi. p. 291. Ambassis papuensis, sp. n., Alleyne & Macleay, 1. c. p. 266, pi. v. fig. 4, New Guinea. Apogon guttulatus/iiH. 1. c. p. 267, pi. v. fig. 7, Darnley Island; A. semiorndtus^ Peters, 1. c. p. 436, Mauritius : spp. nn. Apogonichthys darnley ensis and marmoratus, Alleyne & Macleay, Z. 6*. p. 268, pi. V., figs. 3 & 2, Darnley Island and .Cape Grenville. Mionorus lunatus, Kveft, = Apogon gilli, Steind., described ; Gunther, Ann. N. II. (4) xvii. p. 392. (Apogon) Amia. Synopsis of species, pp. 72-77, with diagnoses of A. noordziekiy Blkr., p. 77, callosoma, Blkr., and godini, Blkr., p. 78, nematopterus, Blkr., and orbicularis, K. v. H., p. 79, rhodopterus, Blkr., ccelomatodon, Blkr., and bifasciata, Riipp., p. 81, cantori, Blkr., timorensis, Blkr., bandanensis, Blkr. (= savay ensis, Gthr.), p. 82, mul~ tilineata, Blkr. {multitceniata, Blkr., ol.), p. 83, chrysotcenia, Blkr., p. 84, hendecatcenia, Blkr., cyanotamia, Blkr., p. 85, chryso pomus, Blkr., pi. Ixxi. fig. 1, and hartzfeldi, Blkr., p. 86, fasciata, White (=frenatus, Gthr. & Day, and hendecatcenia. Day), cyanosoma, Blkr., p. 87, loassinki, ACANTHOPTEUYGII. Pisces. 11 Blkr., and quadrifasciata, Blkr., p. 88, callopterus, Blkr., and frenata, Val., p. 89, melanorrhynchus, Blkr., and amhoinensis, Blkr., p. 90, cera- mensis, Blkr., and margaritophora, Blkr., p. 91, aurea, Lac., p. 92, h(Bveni, Blkr., and moluccensis, Blkr., p. 93, urostigma, Blkr., melas, Blkr., and hypselonotus^ Blkr., p. 94, sangiensis, Blkr., p. 95, hyalosoma, Blkr., p. 96, {Chilodipterus or Paramia^ olim.) apogonoides, Blkr., p. 97, leptacanthus, Blkr., p. 97, pi. Ixxi. fig. 3, wovce-g'm'weoB, Yal., p. 97, modcsta^ Blkr., and truncata, Blkr., p. 98, perdix^ Blkr., and glaga, Blkr., p. 100, poly stigma^ Blkr., and amhlyuropterus, Blkr., p. 101, gracilis^ Blkr., and buroensis^ Blkr., p. 102, zosterophorus, Blkr., and macropterus^ K. v. H., p. 103 ; Bleeker, op. cit. vi. pts. 30 & 31. \Chilodipieruf\ Paramia macrodon, Lac. (= lineata\ Lac.), p. 103, and quinquelineata, C. Y., p. 105, singapurensis, Blkr., p. 106 ; {^Apogonich- thys'] Pseudamia polystigma^ Blkr., and amhlyuropterus^ Blkr., p. 107 • Diagnoses printed by Bleeker, tom. cit. pt. 31. yfPomoxys, Rafin. A review of the synonymy of the species referred to this genus ; D. S. Jordan & H. E. Copeland, P. Ac. Philad. 1876, pp. 68-71. Moronopsis argenteus, Benn., var. n. sandvicensis, Steindachner, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxiv. p. 205. liomalogrystes guentheri^ g. & sp. nn., Alleyne & Macleay, 1. c. p. 268, pi. vi. fig. 3, New Guinea. Xenichthys, Gill \_Grystina'], placed among the Pristipomatidce ; X. calif orniensis, p. 31, San Diego, X. agassizi, p. 34, Galapagos, spp. nn. : Steindachner, op. cit. Ixxii. Therapon {Datnia, Pelates, and Helotes) ; synopsis of species, p. 111. Diagnoses of T. puta, C. Y.,jarbua, Forsk., p. 112, theraps, C. Y., p. 113, argenteus, Q. Y., p. 114, cancellatus, C. Y., and rosenhergi, Blkr., p. 116, micracanthus, Blkr., and quadrilineatus, Blkr., p. 117, sexlineatus, Q. G., p. 118; Bleeker, tom. cit. pt. 31. Pristipoma davidsoni, p. 35, San Diego, P. panamense, p. 36, pi. i. fig. 1, Gulf of Panama, Steindachner, op. cit. Ixxii., spp. nn. {Pristipoma') Pomadasys ; synopsis of species, p. 26. Diagnoses of P. f urcatus, Bl., p. 26, pi. Ixxiv. fig. 2, P. maculatv.s,P>\.^ p. 27, nageh, Riipp., p. 29, pi. Ixxiii. fig. 4, therapon, Bl., p. 29, argyreus, C. Y., and guoraca, C. Y.,‘ p. 30 ; Bleeker, op. cit. vii. pt. 32. Paraconodon, g. n., for Conodon pacifici, Gthr. ; Bleeker, Arch. N4erl. xi. p. 272. This species redescribed, p. 50, and Pristipoma {Conodon) furthi, sp. n., from Panama, p. 52, pi. i. ; Steindachner, op. cit. Ixxiv. {Diagrarrima) Plectorrhynchus ; synopsis of species, pp. 14 & 15. Diag- noses of P. crassispina, Riipp., p. 15, chrysotcenia, Blkr., and albo-vit- tatus, Riipp., p. 16, chaitodontoides, Lac., p. 17, celebicus, Blkr., p. 18, lineatus, L., and lessoni, C. Y., p. 19, radja, Blkr., p. 20, cuvieri, Playf., and goldmani, Blkr., p. 21, orientalis, Bl., p. 22, polyteenia, Blkr., p. 23, pictus, Thunb., p. 24 ; Bleeker, op. cit. vii. pt. 32. Diagramma crassilabre, sp. n., Alleyne & Macleay, 1. c. p. 271, pi. v. fig. 5, New Guinea. Hcemulon undecimale, sp. n., p. 39, Panama. H. maculosum, Peters, = H. sexfasciatum, Gill, p. 41, H. margaritiferum, Gth., — H. jiaviguttatum, 1876. [voL. XIII.] E 2 12 Pisces. PISCES. Gill, p. 42, H. mUzatlanum^ Steind., = Orthostoechus macvlicauda. Gill, p. 43, ff. caudimacula, 0. V., fully described, pp. 43-46 ; ,//. hrevi- rostrmrif Gtlir., = II. svudderi, Gill, p. 46 : Steindachner, op. cit. Ixxii. . Scolopm ; synopsis of species, pp. 1-3. Diagnoses of S. margaritifer, K. V. H., p. 3, leucotcenia, Blkr., and inermis, Schl., p. 4, trilineatus, Kn., and cancellatuSy C. V., p. 5, ciliatus, Lac., p. 6, hilineatus, Bl., p. 7, vosmerij Bl., and torquatus, C. V. [= vosmeriy Day], p. 8, personatus, C. V., p. 9, tceniopterus, C. V., bimaculatus, 'Rupp., p. 10, momgramma, K. v. H., p. 1 1 ; Bleeker, op. cit. vii. pt. 32. v/ Scolopsis affinis, sp. n., Peters, MB. Ak. Berl. 1876, p. 832, New Ire- land and New Britain. Coisio ; synopsis of species, p. 35. Diagnoses of C. erythrog aster, K. V. H., p. 36, lunaris, Ehr., and xanthonotus, Blkr., p.' 37, pisang, Blkr., p. 38, ccerulaureus, Lac., and chrysozOna, K. v. H., p. 39, digramma, Blkr., p. 40 ; Bleeker, op. cit. vii. Pterocoisio, g. n., for Ccesio multiradiatus, Steind.; id. 1. c. p. 41. \! (^Erythrichthys) Dipterygonotus leucogrammicus, Blkr., ? = Smaris halteatus, 0. V. ; id. 1. c. p. 42. (GeiTcs). The following are figured by Bleeker, op. cit. vi. (pt. 31) : — Diapterus poeti, pi. (Perc.) Ixxvii. fig. 1, acinaces, Blkr., fig. 2, Jcapas, Blkr., fig. 3, oyena, fig. 5, macr acanthus, pi. Ixxviii. fig. 1, filamentosus, fig. 3, ahbreviatus, fig. 4, macrosoma, fig. 5 (pis. ccclxi. & ccclxii. of the 7 tire work). Eucinostomus productus, sp. n., Poey, Ann. Lyc. N. York, xi. p. 69. This Diap>terus lefroyi, G. Browne-Goode [Zool. Rec. xi. p. 91], with two anal spines ; G. Browne-Goode, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. No. 6, Catalogue of Fishes of the Bermudas, p. 39. [The Recorder has. lately seen another species from the Bermudas with only two anal spines, and very different in shape from the present.] Gerres cheverti, p. 272, pi. vii. fig. 1, and longicaud [aQus, pi. vii. fig. 2, Cape Grenville, carinatus, p. 273, fig. 4, Darnley Island, bispinosus, fig. 3, Hall Sound, New Guinea, Alleyne & Macleay, 1. c. spp. nn. Gerreomorqjha, g. n., with characters of Gerres, but having 10 dorsal spines, for G. rostrata, sp. n., iid. 1. c. p. 274, pi. viii. fig. 3, Torres Straits. Pentaprion longimanus, Blkr., figured by Bleeker, op. cit. vi. (Perc.) pi. Ixxviii. fig. 2. Squamipinnes. Bleeker, P. Notice sur les genres et les especes des Chdtodontoides de la sous-famille des Taurichthyiformes {Chcetodon, Heniochus, Chelmo). Versl. Ak. Amst. (2) x. pp. 308-320. The author rehabilitates the genera Microcanthus, Sw., Megaprotodon, Guich., Coradion and Citharcedus, Kp. (the latter as a subgenus of CJm- todon, which he prefers to call Tetragonopterus). He further proposes Chelmonops, g. n. (for Cheetodon truncatus, Kner.), p. 311 ; Ilemitaurich- thys, g. n. (for Chcet. polylepis, Blkr.), p. 312 ; and the following new subgenera : — Hemichcetodon (type, Chcetodon capistratus, Bl.), Chceto- dontops {Ch. collaris, Bl.), Lepidochoitodon (type, Ch. unimaculatus, Bl.), • ACANTHOPTERYGir. p. 313 ; Oxychmtodon (type, Cli. lineolalas, Q. G.) ; and Gonoclioitodon (type, Ch. triangulum, K. v. H.), p. 314. He also gives a nominal list of the species, which he estimates at rather more than 70. The following figures of Chcetodontida: are issued by Bleeker, Atl. Ich- thyol. vi. pts. 31 & 32, (Chactod.), pis. i.-xvi., pis. ccclxiii.-ccclxxyiii. of the entire work. Toxotes microlepisy Gthr., pi. i. fig. 1, Ephippus arguSj Cuv., fig. 2, Toxot&s oligolepi% Blkr., fig. ^Jaculator, fig. 4, chatareus,fig. 6 \ (Hola- canthus) Acanthochcetodon nicohariensis, pi. iii. fig. 1, Taurichthys varius, C. V., fig. 2, monoceros, Blkr., fig. 3, Harpochirus punctatus^ Cant., fig. 4, Ilarches orbis, Cant., fig. 5, Taurichthys chrysostomus, pi. iv. fig. 4, Prognathodus longirostris, fig. 5, Taurichthys macrolepidotus, pi. v. fig. 1, Acanthochcetodon imperator^ fig. 2, Holacanthus hisjnnosus, Gthr., pi. vi. fig. 1, melanospilus, fig. 2, nox, fig. 3, Chcetodontoplus chrysocephalus, fig. 4, Holacanthus diacanthus, Gthr., fig. 5, Chcetodontoplus mclanosoma, pi. vii. fig. 1, Chelmon rostratus, Cuv., fig. 2, Holacanthus hicolor, C. V., fig. 3, Chcetodontoplus dimidiatus, fig. 4, mesoleucus, Lac., fig. 5, Acantho- chcetodon annularis, pi. viii. figs. 1 & 2, striatus, fig. 3, semicirculatus, fig. 6, Holocanthus tibiccn, C. V., fig. 4, vroWcii, Blkr., pi. ix. fig. Ij xan- thometopon, Blkr., fig. 2, navarchus, C. Y., fig. 3, lamarckii, Lac., Acantho- chcetodon lepidolepis, Blkr., pi. x. fig. Holocanthus sexstriatus, K. v. H., fig. 2, T'etragonopterus Oxychcetodon) falcula, pi. xi. fig. 1, T. {Ghcxtodon- tops') collaris, fig. 2, T. {Lepidochcetodon') Icleinii, fig. 3, T. {Linophora') auriga, fig. 4, Holacanthus trimaculatus, Lac., fig. 5, Tetragonopterus (Gonochcetodon) triangulum, pi. xii. fig. 1, T. (Chcetodontops) fasciatus, fig. 2, T. puflictato-fasciatus, fig. 3, Acanthochcetodon imperator, fig. 4, Tetragonopterus {Rhabdophorus) semion, fig. 5, Coradion melanopus, pi. xiii. fig. 1, Tetragonopterus {Citharcedus') ornatissimus,fig. 2, T. {Rhabdophorus) speculum, fig. 3, Megaprotodon strigangulus, Ifig. 4, T. {Lepidochcetodon') unimaculatus, fig. 5, Tetragonopterus {Chcetodontops) melanotus, pi. xiv. fig. 1, T. {Rhabdophorus) bennetti, fig. 2, T. octo-fasciatus,fig. 3, T. {Lino- phora) rafflesi, fig. 4, Coradion chrysozonus, Kp., fig. 5, Tetragonopterus {Rhabdophorus) trifasciatus, pi. xv. fig. 1, T. {Oxychcetodon) lineolatus, fig. 2, T. miliaris, fig. 3, Parachcetodon ocellatus, fig. 4, T. {Chcetodontops) selene, fig. 6, T. {Linophora) vagahundus, pi. xvi. fig. 1, T. {Rhabdo- phorus) ephijjpium, fig. 2, T. {Linophora) xanthurus, fig. 3, Hemitaurich- thys poly lepis, fig. 4, Tetragonopterus {Citharcedus) meyeri, fig. 5. Chcetodon zoster, Benu. In spite of a different radial formula, Peters has recognized this species in K. Mobius’ collection from Mauritius ; MB. Ak. Berl. 1876, p. 437. Chcetodontoplus, g. n., for Holacanthus septentrionalis, Schl. ;• Bleeker, Arch. Neerl. xi. p. 307. Acanthochcetodon, g. n., for II . annularis, Lac. ; id. 1. c. p. 308. Pomacanthus. Bleeker argues that the appellation Chcetodon, Art., should more properly be applied to this genus, as the only Chcetodon- tides included by Artedi under the latter name, are Pomacanthi of modern authors. He has also come to the conclusion that P. arcuatus, L., and P. aureus, Bl., are distinct species. L. c. pp. 178-185. Scorpis vinosa, sp. n., Alleyne & Macleay, 1. c. p. 277, pi. ix. fig. 2, Darnley Island. 14 Pisces. PISCKSc Scorpis californiemis^ sp. n., Steindachner, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxii. p. 47, San Diego. Toxotes squamosus. Description of specimens; Hutton, 1. c. p. 210. MuLLlDiE. BrachymulluSj g- n., for Upeneus tetraspilus, Gthr. ; Bleeker, Verb. Ak. Amst. XV. (1875) and Arch. Neerl. xi. p. 333. Spakid^. The following are figured by Bleeker, Atl. Ichthyol. vi. pt. 30 : — Lethrinus ornatus, C. V., (Perc.) pi. Ixxii. fig. 4, callopterus, pi. Ixxiii. fig. 3, lutjanus, C. V., pi. Ixxvi. fig. 5, Sparus datnia, Blkr., pi. Ixxvii. fig. 4, Pimelepterus lemhus^ C.V., (Chaetod.) pi. ii. fig. 1, waigiensis^ Q. G., fig. 2, oblongior^ C. V., fig. 3, cinerascens, Day, fig. 4. Pachymetopon squamosum^ sp. n., Alleyne & Macleay, 1. c. p. 275, pi. ix. fig. 1, New Guinea. Sargus Jcotschii, sp. n., Indian Ocean and Persian Gulf, p. 203, and S. aurioentris, Peters P, Mauritius, p. 204, Steindachner, op. cit. Ixxiv. Puntazzo, g. n., for Charax puntazzo, C. V., renamed annularis ; Bleeker, Arch. N(5erl. xi. p. 284. Lethrinus laticaud [a^] as and papuensis, spp. nn., Alleyne & Macleay, 1. G. p. 276, pi. viii. fig. 2, New Guinea. Chrysophrys hasta, Bl., Sqmrus schlegeli, Blkr., p. 2, pi. i., datnia, Blkr., p. 5, pi. ii., and hasta, Blkr., Schn., p. 9, pi. hi., are redescribed and figured as distinct species, with an attempt to fix their synonymy, by Bleeker, Versl. Ak. Amst. (2) xi. pp. 1-12. [Gunther arranges them as varieties of C. hasta.'] %/ Sparus {Chrysophrys) hcterodus, sp. n., Peters, 1. c. p. 833, River Congo. Cirrhitida:. Paracirrhites forsteri, (Perc.) pi. Ixxi. fig. 5, and amhlycephalus, pi. Ixxii. fig. 1, Oxycirrhites typus, pi. Ixxiii. fig. 2, Cirrhitichthys oxycephalus, pi. Ixxv. fig. 1, and polyactis, pi. Ixxvi. fig. 1, figured by Bleeker, Atl. Ichthyol. vi. pt. 30. \J Chilodactylus allporti, Gthr., = spectabilis, Hutt. ; A. Gunther, Ann. J. H. (4) xvii. p. 393. Holoxenus, g. n. Body compressed, covered like the fins with loose skin, which is either finely granular or provided with minute scales. The greater part of the spinous dorsal forms a separate fin, some of the posterior spines being continuous with the soft fin ; three anal spines ; caudal rounded ; pectoral rays simple, not prolonged or thickened ; eye small ; mouth of moderate width, with bands of villiform teeth; gill opening very wide ; four gills with a cleft behind the fourth ; pseudo- branchias. Type, II. cutaneus, sp. n. One of the most singular of the Tasmanian fishes, forming a passage between the Cirrhitidce and Scor- pcenidce. Id. ihid. ACANTHOPTERYail. Pisces . 15 ScORPiENIDiE. Bleeker, P. M^moire sur les especes iasulindiennes de la famille, des Scorp^noi'des. Verb. Ak. Amst. xvi. 100 pp. 5 pis. The same author, in a preliminary list of the genera of Scoj'pcenidce, enumerates- as new genera Parascorpcena (type, picta, K.. v. H.), Parapterois (type, Pterois heterurus, Blkr.), p. 296, Pardcentropogon (type, Tetrarage longispinis^ CJ. V.), p. 297, Cottapistus (type, Prosopodasys cottoides, 0. V.), p. 298, and Gnathanacanthus (type, goetzi, Blkr., sp. n. P, not yet described, D. || A. f), p. 299 ; Versl, Ak. Amst.(2) ix. pt. 3. // Sehastes marinus^ L., and S. viviparus, Kr. E.. Collett (Norges Fiske, p. 19) still regards these forms as belonging to one species ; on the other hand, '^iitken (Vid. Medd. 1876, pp. 358-363), after giving an historical account of the views of different ichthyologists on this question, states that from an examination of 20 specimens of each form, during which he never had any difficulty in referring the examples to one or other category, ho has come to the conclusion that the two species are perfectly distinct ; he also finds that they have a different distribution, S. viviparus being not only more littoral but less arctic in its range than S. marinus. The opinion formed by Gray and Gunther is thus confirmed. Liitken thinks that the Linnaean name should be Ladopted instead of that of norwegicus. . \j Sehastes alporti^CjSi^i.^ = S. percoides ; A. Gunther, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 392. Tetraroge darnleijensis, sp. n., Alleyno & Macleay, 1. c. p. 278, pi. vi. fig. 1, Darnley Island. Hemitripterus acadianus, Penn., recorded from the north of Japan ; Steindachner, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxii. p. 613. Teuthid^. 1/' Teuihis studeri, sp. n., Peters, 1. c. p. 834, New Britain. ^ BERYCIDiE. The following figures are issued by Bleeker, Atl. Ichthyol. vi. pt. 30 (pis. ccclv.-ccclx. of the entire work) : — Holocentrum violaceum (Tra- chichth.) pi. i. fig. 2, Myripristls melanostigma, Blkr., fig. 3, Holocentrum diadema^ Lac., pi. ii. fig. 1, M. adustus^ Blkr., fig. 2, H. caudimaculatum, Rupp., fig. 3, Monocentris japonicus^ C. V., fig. 4, Myripristls hleekeri^ Gthr., fig. 6, Rhynchichtliys brachyrrhynchus, Blkr., pi. iii. fig. 1, H. melano- topterus, Blkr., fig. 2, spiniferum, Riipp., fig. 3, and ruhrum, Riipp., fig. 4, M. violaceus, Blkr., fig. 5, II . tiereoides, Blkr., pi. iv. fig. 1, M. mi- crophthalmus^ Blkr., fig. 2, H. operculare, 0. V., fig. 3, M. parvidens^ C.V., fig. 4, M. trachyacron, Blkr., fig. 5, II. melanospilus^ Blkr., pi. v. fig. 1, punctatissimumj C. V., fig. 2, macrolepis^ Blkr., fig. 3, pahudi, Blkr., fig. 4, cornutum, Blkr., fig. 5, argenteum^ C. Y., pi. vi. fig. 1, and binotatum, Q,, G., 16 Pisces. PISCES. fig. 2, M. murdjan, Riipp., fig. 3, H.pcecilopterus, Blkr., fig. 4, H. sammara^ C. V., fig. 5. PhynchichthySy C. V. F. Day remarks that this genus probably con- sists of the young of Ilolocentrum^ and that his E. ornatus (P. Z. S. 1868) is perhaps the fry of H. riibrum ; Pishes of India, p. 170. Ilolocentrum aiidamcinense^ Day, figured ; id. tom. cit. pi. xli. fig. 3. PoLYNEMlDiE. Polynemiis sexfiUs, Playf., is not identical with P. sexfilis, Gthr. (Catal.), and, if not P. hvru, may be renamed P. playf airi ; Day, Fishes of India, p. 178. Figures of P. heptadactylus, C. V., pi. xlii. fig. 5, and sexfilisj Gthr. (? C. V.), pi. xliii. fig. 1 ; id. 1. c. SciililNID/IC. Vmhrina januaria^ Steindachner, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxiv. p. 170, Rio Janeiro, and panamensis, id. op. cit. Ixxii. p. 559, pi. ix. fig. 1, Panama, spp. nn. V Umbrina undulata^ Gir., recharacterized ; id. op. cit. Ixxii. p. 49. Umbrina sinuata, sp. n., Day, Fishes of India, p. 182, pi. xlvi. fig. 1, Kurrachee. Umbrina dussumieri, 0. V., figured ; id. op. cit. pi. xliii. figs. 2 & 3. Scicena bleekeri, p. 185, pi. xlv. fig. 4, Bombay, and S. osseus, p. 193, pi. xlvi. fig. 3, Malabar, spp. nn., id. op, cit. S. dussumieri, Day, nec G. V., renamed S. ylaucus, and figured ; id. 1. c. p. 192, pi. xlvi. fig. 2. Scicena miles, Blkr., pi. xliii. fig. 5, vogleri, Blkr., pi. xlv. fig. 1, sina, C. V., pi. xliv. fig. 2, coitor, H. B., pi. xliv. fig. 3, axillaris, C. V., pi. xliii. fig. 6, albida, C. V., pi. xliv. figs. 4 & 6, aneus, BL, pi. xlv. fig. 5, belen- geri, C. V.,pl. xliv. fig. 5, figured ; id. op. cit. Scicenoides microdon, Blkr., pi. xlv. fig. 2, biauritus. Cantor, pi. xlvii. fig. 1, brunneus, Day, pi. xlv. fig. 6, figured; id. op. cit. OioUihus argenteus, C. V., figured ; id. op. cit. pi. xlv. fig. 3. Otulithus calif orniensis, p. 59, and magdalence, p. 62, spp. nn., Stein- dachner, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxii., San Diego and Magdalena Bay. Corvina stearnsi, p. 50, San Diego, California, C. macrops, p. 52, pi. ii., (Homoprion) furthi, p. 54, pi. iii., and (Ilomoprion) acutirostris, p. 56, pi. iv., Panama, spp. nn., id. 1. c. ^Corvina subcequalis, sp. n., Poey, Ann. Lyc. xi. p. 58, Cienfugos ?, D. IOjV* Said to bo closely allied to Diai)terus lefroyi, Browne-Goode [which is, however, a Gerres, and has D. XirHiiD^. Xiphias gladius, L. More specimens have been obtained, confirming Hector’s statement of its occurrence in New Zealand waters ; T. F. Cheeseman, Tr. N. Z. Inst. viii. p. 219, and Hutton, 1. c. p. 211. ^ Histiophorus herscJieli, Gray. Description of specimen caught in Dunedin Harbour ; Hutton, Z. c. Histiophorus brevirostris, Playf. ?, figured ; Day, op. c/Z. pi. xlvii. fig. 3. ACANTHOPTERYGir. Pisces. 1 7 TfllCHIURIDiE. Trichiurus muticus. Gray, figured ; Day, op. cit. pi. xlvii. fig, 5. Lepidopus caudatus, Euphras. C. H. Robson has studied the habits of the “ Frost-fish ” or “ Hiku,’^ and finds that it comes on shore deliberately, and not in pursuit of prey or to rid itself of a parasite ; Tr. N. Z. Inst. viii. p. 218. Recorded from Tasmania for the first time ; M. Allport, Pr. R. Soc. Tasm. 1875, p. 86. Acronurid^e. Acanlhurus auro-lineatus, sp. n,, Day, op. cit. p, 204, pi. xlviii. fig. 3, Coromandel. Acanthurus monrovicE, sp. n., Steindachner, op. cit. Ixxiv. p, 208. The second species from West Africa. Acanthurus plagiatus, sp. n., Peters, MB. Ak. Berl. 1876, p. 439, Mauritius. CAKANGIDiE. Caranx hoops, C. V., pi. xlix. fig. 2, calla, C. V., pi. xlix. fig. 5> ohlongus, C. V., pi. 1. fig. 1, leptolepis, C. V., pi. li. fig. 4, figured by Day^ op. cit. Caranx nigripinnis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 226, pi. li. fig. 5, Madras and Andamans. i/ y Caranx melanostethus, Day, = C. prceustus, Benn. & Blkr., = C. ire, Q. V. ; Gunther, J. Mus. Godeffr, xi. p. 134. Caranx gymnostethoides, Jiikv., ? = gymiwstethus, G.Y., and figured by Day, op. cit. pi. xlviii. fig. 6. The latter, however, is C. ferdau, Forsk., and is figured, pis. Ixxxvii. & Ixxxviii., as are also hippos, L., pi. xxxiv., ascensionis, C. V., pi. Ixxxv., melampygus, C. V., pi. Ixxxvi., and ciliaris, Bl., pi. Ixxxix. ; A. Gunther, 1. c. Caranx furthi, sp. n., Steindachner, SB. Akj Wien, Ixxii. p. 562, Panama. Seriola hippos, sp. n., Gunther, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 392, Sydney. Seriola piazatlana, sp. n., Steindachner, op. cit. Ixxiv. p. 56. v' Seriola dumerili, Risso, figured ; Gunther, J. Mus. Godeffr. xi. pi. xc. fig. A. 'Z Seriolichthys hipinnulatus, Q. & G., figured; id. 1. c. pi. xc. fig. B. ^ Neptomenus, Gthr., = Seriolella, Guich. ; id. Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 394. Seriolella porosa, Guich. Specimen agreeing with description, from New Zealand ; Hutton, Tr. N. Z. Inst. viii. p. 211. Platystethus huttoni, sp. n., Gunther, Ana. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 395, New Zealand. Chorinemus moadetta, C. V., pi. li. B, fig. 1, and toloo, C. V., pi. li. A, fig. 3, figured by Day, op. cit. Trachynotus bailloni. Lac., pi. li. A, fig. 4, and T. russelli, pi. li. B, fig. 3, figured by Day, op. cit. They are both the same species ; Gunther, JMusGodefflxup.m • ' 18 Pisces. PISCES. Trachynotus hennedyi^ sp. n., Steindachner, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxii. p. 75, fig. 9, Magdalena Bay, Lower California. It = T. ovatus^ L. ; Griinther, J. Mus. Godeffr. xi. p. 139. Y Trachynotus angustus^ sp. n., Reichenow, SB. nat. Fr. 1875, p. 147, Loango. Anomalops palpehratuSy Bodd., figured by Giinther, op. cit. pi. cxi. a. and by Bleeker {Heterophthalmus catoptron, Blkr.), Atl. Ichthyol. (Trachichth.) pi. i. fig. 1. Gazza argentaria, Forsk., figured by Gunther, op. cit. pi. xci. b. PseneSy C. V. : Cubiceps indicuSy Day, and C. multiradiatuSy Gthr., = P. javanicuSy C. V., and ? = P. cyanophrys, C. V., belong to this genus. The name P. guamensis adopted for a specimen with D figured, pi. cxi. c ; Giinther, op. cit. p. 145. Psenes javanicus, C. V., pi. li. C, fig. 1, and indicuSy pi. liv. fig. 2, figured by Day, op. cit. [as separate species] . V' Paropsis signatay Jen., description supplemented; Steindachner, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxii. p. 77. Psettus (Parapsettusy subg. n.) panamensiSy sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 72, fig. 10, Panama. Psettus falciformiSy Lac., figured by Day, op. cit. pi. li. A, fig. 6. Zanclus cornutuSy Cuv. (Cheetod.) pi. iv. figs. 1 & 2, canesctnSy Gthr., fig. 3, figured by Bleeker, op. cit. Platax vespertiliOy Cuv. (Chaetod.) pi. xvii. fig. 1, and pi. xviii. figs. 2 & 3, teiray Cuv., pinnatuSy Blkr. (juv.), pi. xviii. fig. 1, melanosomay fig. 4, figured ; id. 1. c. Equula splendenSy Cuv., pi. lii. fig. 3, daura, Cuv., pi. Hi. fig. 4, blochiy C. V., pi. lii. fig. 5, brevirostrisy C. V. (nee Blkr.), described, p. 241, lineolatay C. V., pi. li. c, fig. 3, insidiatrixy C. V., pi. li. C, fig. 5, ruconiusy H. B., pi. li. c, fig. 4, figured by Day, op. cit. CORYPEJ^NIDiE. eCorypheena hippurus, L. Sexes differentiated, and confusion in syno- ’^my discussed; F. Poey, An. Soc. Esp. v. p. 133. Corypheena immaculatay Poey, nec Agassiz, nec Gronow, renamed con- color \ id. 1. c. p. 134. Corypheena equisetisy L., figured ; Gunther, op. cit. pi. xciii. a. V TaracteSy Lowe. Very small fishes, imperfectly known, and thought to be the young of Brama ; diagnosis of specimens considered to be B. orciniy C. V. Id. 1. c. p. 148. ScOMBRIDiE. ^ Scomber diegOy Ayres, = S. coliaSy Gm. ; Steindachner, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxii. p. 81. Y Thynnus thunninay C. V., p. 150, pi. xcv., and T. germOy Lac. (T.paci- ficus and argentivittatuSy 0. V., p. 151, pi. xevi., described and figured ; Gunther, op. cit. ACANTHO PTE RYGI 1 . Pisces. 19 Pelamys orientalis, ^ch\eg., = P. chilensis, G.Y p. 253, figured, pi. Ivi. fig. 1 ; Day, op. cit. Cyhium kuhli, C. V., pi. Ivi. fig. 2, interruptum, C. V., pi. Ivi. fig. 3, guttatum, Bl., Schn., pi. Iv. fig. 1, and pi. Ivi. fig. 4, figured by Day, op. cit. '^Cyhium solandri, C. V. Notice of this rare fish, no example of which has been known in collections, with reproduction of Parkinson’s figure and sketch by Garrett of a specimen found 300 miles to the north of Hervey Island; Gunther, op. cit. p. 153, pis. xciv. a & b. \^Echeneis. C. Liitken gives a synopsis of this genus, founded upon an examination of the species in the Copenhagen Museum ; he divides it into tw^ groups having the rank of subgenera and redescribes five species ; E. sphyrmnarum =s E. lineata^ Menz., juv., E. ^ualipeta^ Dodd, = E.^emoraj juv. Vid. Medd. 1875, p. 26. Trachinid^. BembropSy g. n. Snout remarkably depressed, spatuliform, and of considerable length, head completely • scaly above and on the sides ; in other respects like a Bembras or Platycephalus : for B. caudimacula, sp. n. Steindachner, op. cit. Ixxiv. p. 212, Nagasaki. Uranoscopus {Upselonphorus \_Hypselopiiorus]) sexspinosus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 167, pi. xiii. fig. 1, Rio Janeiro. Uranoscopus inermis, C. V., = Ichthyscopus (Sw.) inermis ; Day, op. cit. p. 261, pi. Iv. fig. 2. Anema inonopterygium. Hutton’s opinion that two species are con- founded under this is not endorsed, after renewed 'examinations ; the filament in the mouth is sometimes lost. A. Gunther, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 394. Leptoscopus huttoni, Haast, = L. macropygus, and L. robsoni, Hect., = L. angusticeps, Hutt. juv. ; id. 1. c. p. 394. L. angusticeps F = Crapa- talus novce-zelandice, Gthr. ; Hutton, 1. c. p. 212. Percis allporti, sp. n., Gunther, 1. c. p. 394, Tasmania. )/ Percis tetracanthus^ Lac^p., figured ; id. J. Mus. Godeffr. xi. pi. xciii. B. Sillago gracilis, sp. n., Alleyue & Macloay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. i. p. 279, pi. vi. fig. 2, New Guinea. i/ Eleginus chilensis, Gay, and Aphritis undulatus, Jen., = E. maclo- vinus, C. V. ; Steindachner, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxii. p. 65. Cottoperca, g. n., closely allied to Bovichthys, but with head and body covered with ctenoid scales ; opercle ending in a spine. C. rosenbergi, sp. n. (D. A. 21), id. 1. c. p. 69, pi. v. fig. 5, west coast of Patagonia. Pseudochromis poly acanthus, Blkr., figured by Gunther, op. cit. pi. xcviii. a. Opisthognathus maculatus, sp. n., Alleyne & Macleay, 1. c. p. 280, pi. ix. fig. 3, Palm Island. ^ / Notothenia hassleriana, p. 69, fig. 6, and longipes, p. 7(^^g. 7,. from Magellan Straits, spp. nn., N. ^iessellata, p. 72, fig. 8, and cornucola, Rich. (z=ivirgata and marginata, Rich.), p. 73, redescribed ; Steindachner, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxii. 20 Pisces. V Notothenia antarctica, Kerguelen's Land, and squainiceps^ Magellan Straits, Peters, MB. Ak. Berl. 1876, p. 837, spp. nn. ^Notothenia maoriensis^ Haast, N. coriiceps V, Hutt., nec Rich., described, Hutton, 1. c. p. 212. Stigmatonotus^ g. n. (Pseudochr.). Body elliptical, moderately com- pressed ; mouth deeply cleft, praeoperculum toothed, operculum armed, suborbital unarmed, narrow, with large pores ; a band of small pointed teeth in the jaws, on the vomer and the palatine bones ; scales ctenoid, lateral line incomplete ; a long dorsal fin with fewer spines than rays ; anal spines 3, ventrals i, somewhat before the pectorals ; gill opening wide ; branchiostegals, 6 ; gills 3^ ; free thread-like pseudobranchiae ; lower pharyngeals separated. Type, S. australis^ sp. n. (D. ||, A. f, LI. 46) ; Peters, 1. c. p. 838, fig., Dirk-Hartog Island, W. Australia, in 3 fath. MALACANTHlDiE. Malacanthus hoedti. Blkr., figured by Gunther, op. cit. pi. xcviii. B. BATRACUIDiR. f >/ V . Thalassophryne punctata^ p. 169, Bahia, amazonica^ and nattereri^ p. 161, Rio Negro and Amazon, Steindachner, 1. c. Ixxiv. spp. nn. Pkdiculati. ^Antennarius marmoratus {A/lioderma, B^kr.), pi. c. A, hispidus, Bl., Schm. pi. xcix. a, stria^us, Sh., pi. xcix. B, higibbus, Lac., pi. cv. B, figured, and a series of figures of A. com^iersoni, p. 163, pis. c.-cvi., representing the very numerous nominal species which are found to be merely colourr varieties of this one ; Gunther, op. cit. CoTTlDiE. Blep.^ias cirrhosus, Pall., found at Puget Sound and San Francisco, V redescribed; Steindachher, SB. Ak, Wien, Ixxiv. p. 176. \ Nautichthys oculo-fasciatus. Gir., redescribed and figured ; id. 1. c. p. 178, pi. xiv. fig. 1. Liitken remarks that the sexual differences are perhaps greater and more frequent in this than' in any other family of fishes. In a preliminary notice of the Arctic and Boreal species, he gives an account of these variations in the case of each; Vid. Medd. 1876, pp. 355-387. V ICottus'] Phobetor ventralis, 0. V., has been described und^’ dif- ferent names, and is now found to have a vast circumpolar range. '^Cottus pistilliger, Pall., is referred to it, the ‘pistils’ described by Pallas being the spinous semi-cruciform scales of part of the sides in C. tricuspisd Reinh. Annelids were found in its stomach, as stated previously by Fabricius, and remarks are made on the differences of the sexes. Id. 1. c. pp. 363-366, and Steindachner, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxii. p. 613. ACANTHOPrERYGII. Pisces. 21 R. Collett has found small Crustaceans in the stomach, and confirms Liitken’s observation of the preponderance of the females ; Norges Fiske, p. 30. Coitus Jilamentosus, Sauv., from the Sandwich Islands, is perhaps a second species of Phnhetor ; Liitken, 1. c. Ptyonotus, Cthr. {Triglopsis, Gir.), a genus which rests only upon the height of its second dorsal, a character found in the males of many Cottoids (e. g., C. quadricornis') cannot be separated from Coitus ; id. 1. c. p. 366. J Coitus pachy pus y Gthr.,= scorpioides, Fabr. : anew diagnosis and notice of this species, which is perfectly well established, and was recognized by Reinhardt ; id. 1. c. p. 368. y ^ Coitus scoi'pius, Fabr. Malmgren’s assertion of the identity of C. / grcenlandicus, C. V., and(7. scorpius, is confirmed by Collett (Norges Fiske, p. 24) and Liitken, 1. c. p. 370, who, however, retains the first name as designating ,a distinct variety, although it is not always possible to distinguish between specimens from Greenland and from Denmark, p. 371. '^B. porosus^ C. V., = C.'^scoipius, as stated by Malmgren ; id. 1. c. J Coitus quadricornis, L. Liitken confirms Peters’ determination of specimens from the eastern coast of Greenland as identical with this species in the Baltic; 1. c. p. 375. Coitus lilliehorgi, sp. n., Collett, Norges Fiske, p. 25, pi. i. figs. 4 & 5, Norway. Two more individuals recently procured from the Faroe Islands ; further remarks on its characters and distinctions from C. hubalis ; it must be one of the smallest species of Cottoids : Liitken, p. 376. Cottunculus, g. n. Head extremely large, high and broad ovate, oper- culum unarmed, body short and thin, compressed posteriorly, scaleless, head with scattered pointed needle-like spines, lateral line invisible, eyes very small. Type,'^. microjjs^sp. n., R. Collett, Norges Fiske, p. 20, pi. i. figs. 1-3, Hammerfest. \^Xfranidea wheel^^^ Cope, figured in Wheelers Rep. Gedgr. Explor. W. of 100th mer. v. chap. 6, pi. xxxii. figs. 3 a, b. / Triglops pleurosticius, Cope (1865), — T. pingeli, Reinh. ; Liitken, 1. c. p. 378. V Centridermichthys uncinatus, Rich. Notice and redescription ; Liitken, 1. c. p. 379, and Collett, 1. c. p. 31. Icelus furciger^ Malm., ="^J. liamatus, Kr. ; Collett, 1. c. p. 35, and Liitken, 1. c. p. 380. Artedius pugetensis, sp. n., Steindachner, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxiv. p. 181, pi. xiv. fig. 2, Puget Sound. Note on A. notospilotus and lateralis^ Civ. Platycephalus tentaculatus, Riipp. (= P. longiceps, C. V. Klunz.), figured, pi. cvii. a & b, wdth remarks on the distinctness of P. nematoph- thalmus, Gthr., p. 166. P. variolosus, sp. n.. Navigator Islands, p. 167, pi. cix. a. Giinther, J. Mus. Godeffr. xi. Platycephalus tuberculatus, C. V., pi. lx. fig. 5, and macr acanthus, Blkr., pi. lix. fig. 3, figured ; P. scaber, Gthr., = P. rodericensis, C. V., p. 275 : Day, op. cit. 22 Pisces. PISCES. • Platycephalus ransonneti, s^. n., Steindachner, 1. c. p. 209, Singapore. Trigla {Lepidotrigla') strauchi, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 214, Hakodadi. Trigla humu, var. n dorso-maculata, id. 1. c., p. 216, China. S-a^ ( ^ Cataphracti. ^ Agonus. Liitkeh remarks that of the numerous attempted divisions of this gQnxx&jiAgonopsis may be retained on account of the possession of .teeth on the palate and vomer ; Kroyer overlooked the palatal teeth. A. chiloemis^ Jen., = A. niger^ and differs from the other members of Agonus in being antarctic, p. 381. A. malarmoides^ Deslongch., = A. .decagonus^ Bl. (A. spinosissimus, Kr.). ) A. cataplir actus ^ Fabr., also = A. decagonus ; it being a mistake to suppose that the former occurs at Greenland, p. 382. Table of local variation in characters of/-4. cata- phractus in Iceland, Denmark, and Faroe, p. 384. Vid. Medd. 1876. Siphagonus, g. n. A curious new form, with the snout produced into a long Syngnathoid tube, chin prominent, with barbel. S. barbatus, sp. n., Steindachner, 1. c. p. 188, pi. v. Behring’s Straits and Nagasaki, Japan. , Hypsagonus (Gill) swani, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 192, pi. iv. Puget Sound. 4 Anoplagonus^ Giinth., = Aspidophoroides, aud\jAs^. monopterygius. Lac., has a lateral line and teeth on the vomer ; A}{olriki^ sp. n., p. 386, fig., Greenland. Liitken, 1. c. Discoboli. Liparis pulchellus, Ayres, and A. (Neoliparis, subg. n.) mucosus, Ayres, redescribed ; Steindachner, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxii. pp. 81 & 82. Gobiid^. Gobius brevirostriSf Gthr., pi. Ixiii. fig. 5 ; ocellatus, Day, pi. Ixi. fig. 7 ; masoni, Day, pi. Ixi. fig. 6 ; cyanosmos, Blkr., pi. ixi. fig. 5 ; bleekeri, Day, pi. Ixii. fig.5; madras2mtensis,T>a,y,p\Axu. fig. 3; Day,pl.lxii. fig.*4 ; (Euctenogobius) cristatus, Day, pi. Ixii. fig. 8; ientacularis, pi. Ixiv. fig. 4 ; acutijrinnis, C. V., pi. Ixi. fig. 2 ; striatus. Day, pi. Ixii. fig. 6 ; planifrons^ Bay, pi. Ixiii. fig. 9 ; semidoUatus, C. V., pi. lix. fig. 6 : melanosoma, Blkr., pi. Ixiv. fig. 1, figured; and G. sexfasciatus^ p. 285, pi. lix. fig. 4 ; griseus, pi. liii. fig. 3 ; zonalternans [!], p. 289, melanosticta, p. 290, pi. Ixiii. fig. 2 ; magniloquus and planiceps, p. 296, Madras : spp. nn. Day, Fishes of India. y V Gobius ceneo-fuscus^ Ptrs., var. n. guineensis^ Peters, MB. Ak. Berl. 1876, p. 248, Camaroon River. Gobius papuanus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 839, New Guinea. Gobius oxypterus, Blkr., redescribed as the type of Leptogobius, Blkr. ; Bleeker, Versl. Ak. Amst. (2) ix. p. 292. Gobius diadema, sp. n., Steindachner, op. cit. Ixxiv. p. 232, Hongkong. y Microgobius^ g- F. Poey, An. Soc. Esp. v. p. 168. Most nearly allied to Gobionellus, but with a free tongue, having no bright tubercles at the base. vil/. signatus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 169, pi. viii. fig. 3, Cuba. ACANTHOPTERYGII. Pisces. 23 Latrunculus, Grthr., and Crystallogohius, Gill. R. Collett, in a paper of special interest, describes minutely the curious group of Gobioids which have the body completely transparent. He shows that L.*^albus, Parn., L:stnwitzi^ Diib. & Kor,, and L. ^ellucidus, Nardo, are all one species, which should be called by the last name, L. albus being the male and L. stuwitzi the young fish. In many respects, these fishes are very remarkable. They live only* one year, being the first instance of annual Vertebrates. L. pellucidas in June and July, the eggs are hatched in August, the young are half-grown in September, full-grown in October to December. In this stage, the sexes are quite alike ; both have very small teeth and feeble jaws. In April, the males begin a transformation, the small teeth are lost and replaced by very long and strong teeth of quite a different kind, the jaws becoming long and strong, and the body much thicker. The teeth of the females remain unchanged. In this stage, Parnell described the species from males. In July and August, all the adults die off, and in September only the fry are to be found. The males of Crystallogobius nilssoni do not change their teeth, which are strong from the commencement. The author has obtained many specimens of this very rare species in Christiania Fjord, and describes the female for the first time; it has the first dorsal, the ventrals, and the pectorals almost entirely wanting, and the ovaria extend backwards along the anal ; the teeth are absent. Forh. Selsk. Chr. 1876, No. 6, pp. 1-41, pis. i. & ii. figs. 1-14. Apocryptes madurensis, Day {nec Blkr., renamed bleeheri), p. 300, pi. Ixiv. fig. 3, India to Malay Archipelago, and A. batoides, p. 301, pi. Ixvi. fig. 3, Moulmein, spp. nn.. Day, op. cit. A. serperaster^ Rich., figured, id. 1. c. pi. Ixvi. fig. 2. Apocryptichthys, g. n., separated from Apocryptes as having no poste- rior canines above the symphysis of the lower jaw, whilst the prsemaxil- lary teeth are very elongate ; eyes prominent, and larger than in the Amblyopina\ dorsal fins distinct. For A. cantoris., Day (1870) ; id. op. cit. p. 302, pi. Ixii. fig. 7. Apocryptes brachypterus, Blkr., and A. variegatus^ Peters, redescribed as species of Gobiopterus, Blkr. ; Bleeker, Versl. Ak. Amst. (2) ix. pt. 3, 1876. ^ Gobiosoma multifasciatuni, sp. n., Steindachnor, op. cit. Ixxiv. p. 231, Antilles. \/ Latrunculodes, g. n. for Gobius nilssoni, Diib. & Kor. (1844) (see Forh. Selsk. Chr. 1874, p. 151), R. Collett, Norges Fiske, p. 60. V Gillichtliys mirabilis, Coop., noticed by Steindachner, /. c. p. 195. Sicydium. Bleeker redescribes the known species from the Indian Archipelago under the generic names Sicyopterus, Gill, Micro sicydium, Blkr. {S. gymnauchen, Blkr.), Sicyopus, Gill {S. zosterophorum, Blkr., and balinense, Blkr.) ; Yersl. Ak. Amst. (2) ix. pt. 3, pp. 271-289. Sicydium fasciatum, Day, figured ; Day, op. cit. pi. Ixiv. fig. 7 . Periophthalmus. ‘ Mud-skippers.’ Details of habits ; id. op. cit. p. 303. Boleophthalmus has the eyes still more prominent in life* than after- wards; id. op. cit. p. 305. B. tenuis, p. 305, pi. Ixv. fig. 1, Kurrachee, 24 Pisces. pjscEs; common in Sind, and B. glaucus, p. 306, pi. Ixv. fig. 3, Andamans, id. op. cit., spp. nn. Eleotris. Bleeker revises the Indo-pelagic species which belong to his subfamily ‘ Eleotriformes ' [for the genera, see Zool. Rec. xi. p. 97]. De- scriptions of 41 species are reprinted. Belobranchus tceniopterus, Blkr., = E. helohrancha, C. V., p. 54 ; E. leuciscus, Blkr., and tmnionotopteriis, Blkr., belong to AsterrJioxjteryx. p. 78. Versl. Ak. Amst. (2) xi. pp. 14-110. Eleotris macrodon^ Blkr., p. 311, pi. Ixv. fig. 3; porocephalus, C. V., p. 332, pi. Ixvii. fig. 1 ; ophiocephalus, G. V., p. 312, pi. Ixvii. fig. 2 ; cavi- frons, Blyth, p. 313, pi. Ixv. fig. 6 ; scintillans, Blyth, p. 314, pi. Ixv. fig. 8, figured ; and E. canarensis, p. 313, pi. Ixix. fig. 2, Mangalore ; lutea and litoralis, p. 313, Andamans : spp. nn. Day, op. cit. Atherina danius^ H.B., perhaps belongs to Eleotris ; id. 1. c. p. 316. (^Amhlyopus) Gobiodes anguillaris {A. hermannianus, C. V.), p. 317, pi. Ixvii. fig. 4, cirratus, Blyth (A. brachygasler, Gthr.), p. 318, pi. Ixix. fig. 4, buchanani, Day, p. 318, pi. Ixvii. fig. 5, rubicundus, H.B. (A. her- mannianus, Gthr.), p. 319, pi. Ixvii. fig. 6, noticed and figured ; and G. tenuis^ sp. n. (? A. rosews, C. V. ), p. 319, pi. Ixix. fig. 3, Sind. Day, op. cit. Callionymus fluviatilis, id. op. cit. p. 322, Calcutta ; C. picturatus^ Peters, Z. c. p..840, Sallawatty : spp. nn. CEPOLIDiE. Cepola abbreoiaia, C. V., figured by Day, op. cit. p. 324, pi. Ixviii. fig. 4. Heterolepidina. Ophiodon, Gir. Steiudachuer .establishes the identity (already pre- supposed by Gunther) of Oplopoma^Gfiv.^ with this genus, and shows that 0. pantherinus, Gir,, = 0. elojigatus, Gir. The species recharac- terized. SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxii. p. 63. BLENNlIDiB:. Blennius marmoreus^ sp. n., Poey, An. Soc. Esp. v. p. 172, Cuba. V Blennius hrevipinnis, Gthr., redescribed and figured ; Steindachner, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxii. p. 84, fig. 11. Blennius {Ilypleurochilus) gentilis, Gir., sexes described, p. 198 ; B. striatus, p. 63, Panama, and B. {Hyjxleurochilus') patensis, p. 219, Peru, spp. nn. ; id. op. cit. Ixxiv. Blennius leopardus^ pi. Ixviii. fig. 6, and B. steindachneri^ Bay, pi. Ixx. fig. 1, figured by Day, op. cit. Petroscirtes bipunctatus^ pi. Ixxi. fig. 3, Calicut, and lienardi^ pi. Ixix. fig. 8, Sind, p. 327, spp. nn., and P. variabilis, Cantor, p. 327, figured, pi. Ixix. fig. 7 ; Day, op. cit. .Petroscirtes elegans, Steindachner, 1. c. Ixxiv. p. 217, Nagasaki. Salarias tridactylus, Bl., Schn., p. 330, pi. Ixx. fig. 3, lineatus^ C. V., ACANTHOPTEKYGII. Pisces. 25 p. ‘332, pi. Ixx. fig. 8, bilitonensis, Blkr., p. 334, pi. Ixxi. fig. 1, unicolor, Riipp., p. 334, pi. Ixx. fig. 6, kirJci, Gthr., with D. 4^, pi. Ixix. fig. 6, figured ; S. andersoni, p. 331, Galle, striolatus, p. 333, Andamans, albo-guitatu8 (P S. textilis, Q. & G.), p. 334, Andamans, spp. nn. Day, op. cit. Salarias gigas, sp. n., Steindachiier, op. cit. Ixxiv. p. 220, Peru. Cremnobates marmoratus and^asciatus, spp. nn., id. 1. c. p. 222, pi. xii. fig. 6, & p. 224, Antilles. ^ f Clinus bimaculatus, p. 228, Antilles, ocellatus, p. 230, pi. xii. fig. 5, Bahamas, id. 1. c. spp. nn. Clinus despicillatus : the urogenital apparatus described ; A. Gunther, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 403^ Tripterygium elegans, sp. n., Peters, MB. Ak. Berl. 1876, p. 441, M auritius. ^ \ / ^Myxodes versicolor, pi. viii. fig. 1, and lycodes, p. 173, varius, p. 174, pi. viii. fig. 2, spp. nn., F. Poey, An. Soc. Esp. v., Cuba. Blakea, g. n. for Myxodes elegans, Coop. ; differs from Myxodes chiefly in having vomerine teeth arranged like those of the jaws, in two series. Steindachner, op. c^. Ixxiv. p. 196. (^Xiphogadus) Xiphasia, Sw. Figure of X. setifer, pi. Ixxiii. fig. 1, and remarks on the . supposed identity of X. trachyparia, Blkr., with the species of Elliot & Jerdon,with which the author does not agree, p. 337; Day, op. cit. MASTACE.MBELlDiE. Mastacembelus unicolor, C. V., p. 339, pi. Ixxii. fig. 3 [2], zebrinus, pi. Ixxii. fig. 3, figured by Day, oj). cit. SPHYRiKNIDJi. Sphyrcena megalolepis, sp. n , Peters, 1. c. p. 842, New Ireland. Sphyroena acutipinnis, sp. n.. Day, op. cit. p. 342, pi. Ixxix. fig. 1, Sind. Atherinidjc. V.- V Atherinops, g. or subg. n., for Atherinichthys ajffinis, Ayr., indicated by Steindachner, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxii. p. 89. Atherina melano stigma, sp. n.. Day, op. cit. p. 345, Madras. Zantecla, Castelnau, is probably Atherinichthys nigrans. Rich.; A. Gunther, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 396. / MUGILID^. . J. . V... ^Mugil. Remarks on the Cuban species. M. brasiliensis, Agass., described and figured, p.61, pl.vii. ; M. gaimardianus, Desmar., described as a distinct species (? M. Xbrasiliensis, Giiuth.) and figured, p, 64, pi. viii. figs. 1 & 2 ; and M. ^ichodon, sp. n,, p. 66, pb viii. figs. 4-6, Cuba (adipose eyelid developed) : F. Poey, Ann. Lyc. New York, xi. 26 Fisces. PISCKS. Mugil mexicanus, sp. n., Steiudachaer, SB, Ak. Wien, Ixxii. p. 86, figs. 12 & 12n, Acapulco. J Mugil rodericensis, sp. n., Gunther, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 397, Rodri- guez. Mugil suppositas, Day, = speigleri, Blkr., p. 348, pi. Ixxiv. fig. 1 ; engeli, Day, = longimanun, Gtlu*., = cunnesiua^ O.V., p. 349, pi. Ixxiv. fig. 3 ; carinatus, C.V., pi. Ixxiv. fig. 2; belanak, Blkr., pi. Ixxiv. fig. 5; cun- numboo, Day, = pcecilus, Day, p, 351, pi. Ixxv. fig. 4 ; kelaarti^ Gthr., pl. Ixxv. fig. 1 ; nepalensis = subviridis, Gthr., = dussumieri^ C. V., p. 362, pl. Ixxiv. fig 4 ; cunnesius, Day, = japonicus, Schleg., = cepha- lotus, C. V., = oeur, Forsk., p. 353, pl. Ixxv. fig. 3 ; hamiltoni, Day, pl. Ixxv. fig. 5 ; cascasia, H. B., p. 355, pl. Ixxv. fig. 6 ; borneensis^ Blkr., pl. Ixxvi. fig. 1 ; ceylonensis, Gthr., = buchanani, Blkr., p. 358 ; oligolepis^ Blkr., pl. Ixxvi. fig. 2, figured; M.jerdoni (sundanensis, Day, wee Blkr.), p. 352, and olivaceus, p. 357, spp. nn., India. Day, op. cit. Myxus ccucutiens, sp. u., Giinther, Z. c., Rodriguez. Gasterosteidj:. Gasterosteus stenurus, sp. n., K. Kessler, in Prejevalsky’s “ Mongolia,’^ ii. pt. iv. p. 6, pl. iii. fig. 6, Dalai Nor. FiSTULARIIDJi]. Auliscops spinescens, Pe^^, = AulovrJiynchus Jlavidus, Gill ; Stein- dachner, o/>. cit. Ixxiv. p. 201. Centriscida*]. Centriscus scolopax, L., from Tasmania ; A. Gunther, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 395. GoBIESOCIDJ5. Sicyases punctalatas, sp. n., Poey, An. Soc. Esp. v. p. 166, Cuba. Crepidogaster hecloris, sp. n., Gunther, 1. c. p. 396, Cook’s Strait. PsYCHROLUTIDJi. Neophrynichthys^ g. n., for Fsychrolutes latus, Hutt., distinguished by the presence of a well-developed first dorsal, in consequence of which the Psychrolutidee should be removed to the Cotto-scombriformes, after the Batrachidee. Gunther, 1. c. p. 396. OpHJOCEPHALIDAi]. Ophiocephalus, details of habits, p. 362; O. diplogramme, Day (juv.), = serpentinus , C. V., = micropeltes, C. V., p. 365, pl. Ixxvii. fig. 4 ; 0. striatuSy Bl., stomach and coecal appendages figured, p. 366 ; synonymy of 0. gachua^ 367, and 0. punctatus, pl. Ixviii. fig. 1, var. ; Day, op. cit. ACANTHOPTERYail. Pisces. 27 Labyrinthici. rlCoUsa] “ Nidification du poisson arc-en-ciel”; P. Carbonnier, Bull. Soc. Acclim. (3) iii. pp. 11-22. [Osjjhromenus] The Gourami and his nest ; id. C. R. Ixxxiii. p. 1114. ^^^=^andelia^ Cast., = Sjpirobranchus, C. V. ; description of specimens of S. bainsi, Cast. Griinther, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 67. V Ctenopoma nigro-pannosum^ sp. n., Reichenow, SB. nat. Fr. 1875, p. 147, Loango. ACANTHOPTBRYGII PHARYNGOGNATHI. Pom a CENT RID.®. ^Pomacentrus obscuratus, p. 143, and'^niveatus, p. 144, spp. nn., Poey, An. Soc. Esp. V., Cuba. Pomacentrus melanochir^ p. 384, dimidiatus^ p. 385, spp. nn., Bleeker, Versl. Ak. Amst. (2) x. Indian Archipelago. Paraglyphidodon oxycephalus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 387, Timor. {Heliastes) Chromis lepidolepis, p. 389, insulindicus^ p. 390, spp. nn., id. 1. c., Timor and Amboyna. Labrid.®. Labrichthys. The New Zealand species referred to L. psittacula is probably the adult L. celidota^ Forst. Gunther, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 398. Trochocopus unicolor, sp. n., id. ibid., Sydney. Neolabrus fenestratus, Steind., = Malapterus reticulatus, C. V., which belongs to the Julidina, not the Labrina ; Steindachner, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxii. p. 612. Platyglossussemicinctus,A.yv.,doBCv\pt\OTL of the female; Steindachner, 1. c. Ixxiv. p. 199. Julis melanochir, Blkr., with a diifferent coloration, at Acapulco ; id. . op. cit. Ixxii. p. 92. I Chcerojulis arangoi, sp. n., Poey, An. Soc.-^Esp. v. p. 151, pi. vii. fig. 1, Cuba. Novacula {Xyrichthys) carneojlava, sp. n., Peters, 1. c. p. 843, Dana Islands. ( Coris bleckeri, sp. n., A. Hubrecht, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 214, Ceram. '^Pseudoscarus superbus, Poey & Gthr., ^Scarus vetula, Bl., Schn. ; P.J quadrispinosu^O. Y., a distinct species, has been confounded by Giin- ther with P.^'chloris ; and examination of specimens has shown that P. ^cceruleus, Bl., is not the adult of another species. G. Browne-Goode, Cat. Fish. Bermudas, pp. 33-35. Pseudoscarus maculiceps, sp. n., Peters, MB. Ak. Berl. 1876, p. 443, Mauritius. Kj^carus oxybrachius, Poey, figured. An. Soc. Esp. v. pi. vii. fig. 2. Odax vittatus, Sol., supplementary description ; Hutton, 1. c. p. 214. 1876, [voii. XIII.] E 3 28 Pisces. PISCES. Chromidjc. ^ Geophagua (Satanoperca) craasilahris, sp. n., Steindachner, 1. c. Ixxiv. p. 65, pi. vii., Panama. ANAGANTHINI. Lycodidj:. ^ Lycodes esmarki, sp. n., R. Collett, NorgesFiske, p. 95, Norway (? = old examples of L. valili^ Reinh. & Esmark). . Gadidjj. y Callopiilum punctatumy Hutt., is a Bregmacerus ; Gunther, Ann. N. H,, (4) xvii. p. 398. OPHIDIIDiE. Dinematichthys consohrinus, sp. n., Hutton, Tr. N. Z. Inst. viii. p. 217, New Zealand. Pleuronectid^. Hippoglossina^ g. n. Eyes on the left side, cleft of mouth long, teeth small, single-rowed, none on palate ; dorsal beginning over the eye, and anal rays, excepting the hindermost, simple ; interorbital space very narrow, ridge-like ; lateral line with strong curve ; ventrals detached from anal, a small spine before anal. //. macrops, sp. n., Steindachner, 1. c. Ixxiv. p. 61, pi. iii. Mazatlan. Citharichthys panamensisy sp. n., id. op. cit. Ixxii. p. 90, Panama. 'Z Solea (^Achirus') melanosticta^ sp. n., Peters, 1. c. p. 845, Bougainville Island. Solea tubifera, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 444, Mauritius. Solea panamensis, sp. n., Steindachner, op. cit. Ixxiv. p. 58, pi. ii, y Solea (Achiropsis) nattereri, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 158, Rio Negro. Ammotretus rostratus, Gthr., from New Zealand; Hutton, 1. c. p. 215. Synaptura punctatissima, sp. n., Peters, MB. Ak. Berl. 1876, p. 249, pi. fig. 2, Victoria, W. Africa. Synaptura dicholepis, sp. n^, id. 1. c. p. 844, New Hanover. PHYSOSTOMI. SiLURlDiE. Steindachner, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxiv. pp. 559-694, pis. i.-xiii., describes species of the groups Ariina, Doradina, and Hypoatomatina. Remarks on those Indian genera of Siluroids which have the air- PHYSOSTOMI. Pisces. 29 vessel enclosed in bone, and those in which it is free. Day, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 794. Lophiosilurus, g. n. Head very large, broad and extremely depressed ; cleft of mouth very wide, with prominent lower jaw ; teeth in the inter- maxillary and lower jaw, none on vomer or palatal bones ; a barbel at the angle of the mouth, four on the lower jaw ; nostrils small, far apart ; branchiostegal membranes separate, attached to isthmus in front only ; dorsal and adipose fins very little elevated, the first with a short strong spine, the last separated from the caudal. L. aleccandri, sp. n., Stein- dachner, 1. c. p. 164, pi. xv. Amazons. Silundia syJcesi ( ? = Ageniosus childreni, Sykes), p. 569, Deccan, & S. g angelica^ p. 670, Bengal and Burma, spp. nn., Day, J. L. S. xii. Platystoma paraliyhce, Steindachner, 1. c. p. 640, pi. ix. Brazil ; P. luetkeni, id. op. cit. Ixxii. p. 609, pi. xiii. Amazons : spp. nn. Pimelodus (Pseudorrhamdia) brasiliensis ?, p. 608, pi. vii., hartti, p. 611, (Rhamdia) parahyhce, p. 615, Brazil, {P seudorrhamdia) wesseli, p. 614, Essequibo, (^Rhamdid) hneri^ p. 631, Marabitanos, cayahm^ p. 633, Cayaba, spp. ,nn. ; descriptive and critical remarks on other species : Steindachner, pp. cit Ixxiv. pp. 698-632. Pimelodus {Pseudorrhamdia) chagresi\anus']^ sp. n., id. op. cit. Ixxii. p. 584, Panama. Pimelodus altipinnis, Stein., redescribed and figured ; id. 1. c. p. 606, pi. xi. Pimelodus pictus^ p. 144, agassizi, p. 147, id. op. cit. Ixxiv. Amazons, spp. nn. Pimelodus (Pimelodina, g. vel subg. n.) flavipinnis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 160, pi. xiii. fig. 2, Amazons. Rhamdia bransfordi, sp. n., Gill, P. Ac. Philad. 1876, p. 337, P'anama. Pirinampus agassizi, sp. n., Steindachner, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxii. p. 607, pi. xii. Para. y ConorrhyncJius glaber, sp. n., id. op. cit. Ixxiv. p. 637, pi. viii. Brazil. Arius grandoculis, id. 1. c. p. 644, pi. xi. Brazil ; A. alatus, p. 569, pi. vi., brandtif p. 671, pi. iii. hessleriy p. 674, pi. v., planiceps^ p. 576, pi. iv., fuertlii, p. 679, hypophthalmus^ p. 581, pi. x., id. op. cit. Ixxii. Panama : spp. nn. jElurichthys panamensis^ Gill (A. nuchalis^ Gthr.), described and figured, p. 564, pi. ii. figs 1-4 ; A. pinnimaculatus, sp. n., p. 565, pi. viii. figs. 1-3, Panama : id. op. cit. Ixxii. J >/ Pseudauchenipterus jeguitinhonce^ p^ 647, pi. vi. figs. 1 & 1 a, affinis^ p. 651, striatuluSf p. 656, pi. v. Brazil, glaber, p. 655, Demerara, spp. nn. ; id. op. cit. Ixxiv. V Wertheimeria^ g. n. Head broad, depressed, long, with greatly lengthened cephalic buckler ; gill-oponing extending beneath the head ; gill-membranes confluent with isthmus in the middle under the throat ; dorsal short, one spine and six rays ; barbels six, cylindrical ; teeth in intermaxillary and lower jaw brittle; palate toothless; eye small, covered with membrane, over the cleft of the mouth and b^ehind the posterior nostrils ; ventral vertically behind dorsal. W. maculata, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 660, pi. x. Rio Jequitinhonha. PISCES. 30 Pisces, / Centromocliliis {Glanuliuvi) albescens^ Ltk., redescribed, and C. inter- mediu8f sp. n., from Marabitaiioa, Para ; Steindachner, /. o. p. 664. Arges penianus, sp. n., id. op. cit. Ixxii. p. 601, pi. ix. figs. 3-6, Peru. CaUichthys adspersus, sp. n., id. op. cit. Ixxiv. p. 135, pi. xi. fig. 2, Amazons. Corydoras agassizi, p. 138, pi. xii. fig. 2, eques, p. 140, fig. 3, elegans, p. 141, nattereriy p. 143, pi. xi. fig. 1, id. 1. c., Amazons, spp. nn. Flecostmus angidicauda, p. 672, pi. xii., affinis, p. 685, ?mcro^s,* p. 688, pi. xiii., johniy p. 691, Brazil, spp. nn. P. (Hypostomus) emarginatus, C. V., = P. horriduSy Kn., $ , p. 688. Other species described or noticed. Id. 1. c. pp. 672-691. Chcetostomua jelsJdi, sp. n., id. op. cit. Ixxii. p. 603, Peru. Ifarttidy g. n. Body elongate, very strongly depressed, as in Lori- caria ; adipose fin wanting, as also the lateral toothed ridges on either side of the lateral line ot Loricaria ; teeth in both jaws ; mouth inferior. A link between Loricaria and the Hypostomidce. H. loricari [i] for mis ^ sp. n., id. op. cit. Ixxiv. p. 668, pi. figs. 2, a, 6, Rio Parahyba. Loricaria hr ansfordiy sp. n.. Gill, P. Ac. Philad. 1876, p. 338, Panama. Exostomu. On the distinction between the known species, and E. stoliczlccc, sp. n., from head-waters of Indus ; Day, P. Z. S. 1876, pp. 782 & 783. OhARACINIDJ]. Steindachner continues his descriptions [Zool. Rec. xii. p. 126], SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxiv. pp. 559-694, pis. i.-iv. Erythrinus Icessleriy sp. n., p. 596, Bahia ; E. longipinnis and hrevi- cauday Gthr., = salmoneus, Grow., ^ . Id. 1. c. . Pyrrhulina semifasciatay p. 7, pi. i. figs. 1 & 2y breviSy p. 11, figs. 3 & 4, nattereriy p. 13, pi. ii. fig. 5, guttata, p. 16, pi. ii. fig. 6 ; id. op. cit. Ixxii., Amazon River, spp. nn. Curimatus (^Anodus) pristigaster, p. 73, .pi. vi., bimaculatus, p. 76, macrolepis, p. 81, kneri, p. 83 ; id. op. cit. Ixxiv., Amazons, spp. nn. Leporinus muelleri, p. 105, pi. ix. fig. 5, agassizi, p. 107, pi. ix. fig. 4, trifasciatuSy p. 112, nattereri, p. 114; id. 1. c. Amazons, spp. nn. Piabucinapanamensis, sp. n.. Gill, P. Ac. Philad. 1876, p. 336, Panama. Piabina peruana, sp. n., Steindachner, op. cit. Ixxii. p. 596, Peru. Tetragonopterus alosa, Gunther, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 399, Peru ; T. jelskiiy p. 590, and maximus, p. 593, pi. vii., Steindachner, 1. c. Peru ; T. agassiziy p. 89, pi. viii. fig. 2, tabatingce, p. 91, multiradiatus, p. 92, Amazons, gibbosus, p. 562, pi. i. fig. 1, bahiensis, p. 671 (? = 2\ maculatuSy juv. var.), doceanus, p. 572, Jenynsi, p. 22, pi. ii. figs. 1 & 2, South- eastern Brazil, id. op. cit. Ixxiv. : spp. nn. Tetragonopterus compressus, Gthr., = T. orbicularis, Val., p. 565, T. microstoma, Hensel, ? = 7*. maculatus, L., p. 568, the latter figured, pi. i. fig. 2 ; T. rutilusy Jen , p. 17, var. n. jequitinhonce described and figured * Dr. Steindachner has since informed the Recorder that this species = gra- nosus, C.V., which comes from Rio Janeiro, and not from Cayenne. PHYSOSTOMI. Pisces, ol pi. ii. figs. 1-3; T.fasciatus, Cuv. (= T. obscurus, Hensel), p. 578, figured, pi. i. fig. 3 : id. 1. c. Luetkenia, g. n. Habit of Tetragonopterus, with belly compressed and cutting as in Chalcinus ; mouth small, like Tetragonopterus ; teeth in intermaxillary and mandible, uniserial, compressed, many- pointed ; dorsal above ventral ; anal long ; nostrils behind one another ; gill opening wide ; membranes not confluent nor grown to the isthmus. L. insignisy sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 86, pi. viii. fig. 1, Amazons. BryconferoXy p. 583, pi. iv. figs. 1 & 1 «, and B. insignia, p. 587, pi. iv. figs. 2 & 2a; id. 1. c., South-eastern Brazil, spp. nu. Brycon reinhardti, Ltk., redescribed and figured, p. 585, pi. iii. figs. 3 & 3 a ; Megalohrycon and Chalcinopsis, Kn., = Brycon ; B. striatulm, Kn., = chagrensisy Kn., p. 32. Id. 1. c. Bryconops {Creatochanes) melanurus, Bl. Steindachner redescribes and figures this species which he considers as a Bryconops, its position in Tetragonopterus being arbitrary; op. cit. Ixxii. p. 19, pi. ii. fig. 7. Creagrutus nasutus, sp. n., Gunther, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 400, Peru. Chalcinus angulatus, Spix (= C. nematurus, Kuer, and Triportheus Jlavus, Cope), p. 96, hrachypomus, C. V., p. 97, culter, Cope, p. 100, and elongatus, Gthr., p. 102, noticed ; C. kneri, sp. n., p. 98, pi. xii. fig. 4, Amazons. Id. op. cit. Ixxiv. Paragoniates, g. n. Body elongate, strongly compressed, with cutting ventral edge (not toothed) ; dorsal short, behind the middle of the body ; anal very long ; maxillary teeth uniserial, pointed ; the larger anterior in the mandible and all the intermaxillary teeth with 1-2 short accessory points ; cleft of mouth extremely long ; scales large ; lateral line weakly developed (only anteriorly). P. alburnvs, p. 117, pi. viii. fig. 3, P. muelleriy p. 120, Amazons, and P. microlepis, p. 591, Rio Janeiro, id. 1. c. spp. nn. Xiphorrhamphus jenynsi, Gthr. & Steind., A. Cuv., redescribed and figured, p. 593, pi. iii. fig. 4; X. macrolepis, sp. n., p. 594, Brazil. Id.l.c. , Xiphostoma tcedo, Cope, = maculatum, C. V., p. 131 ; A. longipinne [-na, vel -wis], sp. n., p. 132, Amazons. Id. 1. c. Nannostomus (Gthr., redefined) trifasciatus, p. 123, pl.ix. fig. 2, egues, p. 126, pi. ix. fig. 3, unifasciaius, p. 127, pi. ix. fig. 1, anomalus, p. 129, spp. nn., id. 1. c. Amazons. Distichodus abbreviatus, sp. n., Peters, 1. c. p. 845, Congo. E<\ Putnam. Notes on the Mammoth Cave fishes. P. Bost. Soc. xvii. pp. 222-225. Pantosteus, g. n., E. D. Cope, in Wheeler’s Rep. Geogr. Explor. W. of 100th mer. V. chap. vi. p. 673. Catostomina: iov Minomus platyrrhynchus,. CyPlUNlDiE. 32 Pisces. PISCES, Cope, figured, pi. xxix. figs. 3 & 3 a, M.jarrovii^ Cope, figured, pi. xxix. figs. 2 & 2 a, P. virescenSy sp. n., p. 675, Pueblo, and P. delphinus and harduSy Cope. Catostomus fecundus, sp. n., Cope & Yarrow, 1. c. p. 678, pi. xxxii. figs. 1 & 1 a, Utah. Moxostoma trisignatum (? Catostomus, adult), sp. n.. Cope, 1. c. p. 679, Colorado. Barhus (Barhodes) dobsoni, sp. n., Day, J. L. S. xii. p. 574, Deccan. Thynnichthys cochinensis, sp. n., Gunther, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 401, Cochin. Schizothorax biddulphi, id. 1. c. p. 400, Yarkand ; S. punctatus, p. 785, microcephaluSy p. 787, irregularis (?= edeniana, M‘Clell.), p. 787, Day, P. Z. S., 1876, Yarkand : spp. nn. Ptychobarbus laticeps, p. 789, Kashgar, Idngiceps, p. 790, Yarkand, Day, 1. c.y spp. nn. Schizopygopsis przewalshii, p. 11, pi. i., Koko Nor, pylzovi, p. 13, Chinese province Kansu, Kessler, in Prejevalsky’s “ Mongolia,” ii. pt. 4, spp. nn. Megagobioy g. n., id. 1. c. p. 15. Allied to Rhinogobio and Saurogobio. For M. nasutuSy sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 16, pi. ii. fig. 1, River Hoang-Ho. Ceratichthys biguttatus, Kirt., figured, from Southern Utah, pi. xxix. fig. 1 ; C. physignathusy p. 651, Pueblo, and sterletus, p. 652, pi. xxvii. figs. 3 & 3 a, San Ildefonso, spp. nn. : Cope, 1. c. Syborrhynchus siderius, p. 670, pi. xxxi. figs. 6 & 6 a, Arizona, nigellusy p. 671, Colorado, spp. nn., id. 1. c. Campostoma aiheniy sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 672, Colorado. Rhinichthys maxillosuSy Cope, figured ; id. 1. c. pi. xxvii. figs. 1 & 1 ct. Apocope henshaviiy Cope, pi. xxviii. figs. 2 & 2 a, vulnerata, Cope, pi. xxvi. figs. 4 & 4 a, ventricosa. Cope, pi. xxviii. figs. 1 & 1 a, figured ; A . couesiy sp.n.. Yarrow (^Rhinichthys henshavU, Cope, var.), p. 648, pi. xxvii. figs. 2 & 2 a, Arizona : Cope & Yarrow, 1. c. Squalius mongolicuSy p. 21, pi. ii. fig. 2, Dalai Nor, and chuanchicus, p. 23, River Hoang-Ho, Kessler, 1. c., spp. nn. Alburnellus amcenus, Abbott, Am. Nat. viii. p. 334, Delaware ; A . simus, p. 649, pi. xxxi. figs. 2 & 2 a, jemezanus, p. 650, pi. xxxi. figs. 3 & 3 a, Cope, 1. c. New Mexico : spp. nn. Hypsilepis iris, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 653, pi. xxxi. figs. 4 & 5, New Mexico. Gila, Bd. & Gir., and Clinostomusy B. & G., united, p. 656 ; Gila phlegeihontiSy Cope, pi. xxvii. figs. 4 & 4 a ; and G. tcenia, Cope, figs. 5 & 5 a, figured ; many known species noticed ; and G. ardesiaca, p. 660, pi. xxx. figs. 1 & 1 a, locality unknown, gula, p. 661, pi. xxx. figs. 2 & 2 a. New Mexico, nigra, p. 663, pi. xxx. figs. 3 & 3 a, Arizona, seminuda, p. 666, pi. xxxi. figs. 1 & \ a. Southern Utah, spp. nn. : id. 1. c. Siboma atraria, Gir., var. n. longiceps, id. 1. c. p. 668, pi. xxix. fig. 4, Nevada. Myloleucus parovanuSy Cope, figured ; id. 1. c. pi. xxviii. figs. 3 & 3a. Opsaridium buchholzi, sp. n., Peters, MB. Ak. Berl. 1876, p. 251, fig. 4, Ogow4 River. PHYSOSTOMI. Pisces. 33 PlagopterincB. The basin of the Colorado river is the habitat of this small group, composed of Plagopterus, Lepidomeda, and Meda. Pla- gopterus argentissimus, Cope, pi. xxvi. figs. 3 & 3 a ; Lepidomeda vittata. Cope, pi. xxvi. figs. 2 & 2 a, and L.jarrovii, Cope, figs. 1 & 1 a, figured ; Cope & Yarrow, 1. c. Misgurnus cestoideus, sp. n., Kessler, L c. p. 34, pi. iii. fig. v. Dalai Nor. Diplophysa dalaica, p. 24, fig. i., nasalisy p. 27, fig. 2, intermedia^ p. 28, fig. 3, and costata, p. 29, fig. 4, spp. nn., id. 1. c., Dalai Nor. Nemachilus robustus, p. 32, Chinese prov. Kansu, and zaidamemis, p. 34, Zaidam, spp. nn., id. 1. c. Diplophysa^ Kessler, ? = Nemachilus^ p. 793 ; N. yarlcandensis and tenuis, p. 796, Yarkand, gracilis, p. 798, head-waters of Indus, spp. nn. : Day, P. Z. S. 1876. j CyPElNODONTIDiK. Pantodon, g. n. Body similar in form to Haplochilus, with upper surface of head flat, and cleft of the mouth very wide and ascending ; body and head as far as the interorbital region covered with cycloid scales, lateral line distinct with curve towards the lower surface ; margin of the upper jaw formed in the middle by the single immovable inter- maxillary, laterally by the maxillary consisting of a single piece ; pointed teeth on the intermaxillary, maxillary, mandible, vomer, palatal, and pterygoid bones, on the sphenoid, the tongue, and the upper and lower pharyngeals ; gill-opening very wide ; gill-membranes touching one an- other and covering the isthmus; gill-covers consisting only of the operculum and the prseoperculum ; eleven branchiostegal rays, gills four, that of the first arch formed of a single row of gill-laminte ; infra- orbital ring complete ; pseudo-branchiae none ; fins naked, a short dorsal beginning in the middle of the tail, above the end of the moderately long anal ; first and last ray of pectoral undivided ; the middle rays, which are in small number, branched ; ventral fins elongate, consisting of one articulated undivided and five branched rays ; caudal fin elongate; with two articulated undivided rays above and below ; stomach horse-shoe shaped, with coecal sac ; a single pyloric appendage ; intestine short ; swimming-bladder of thin membrane, simple, without auditory ossicles ; generative organ with a duct. Type, P. buchholzi, sp. n., Peters, 1. c. p. 196, pi. figs. 1-4, Victoria River. / Cynelebias, g. n. Cyprinodont: bones of each mandibulary firmly united; dorsal and anal many-rayed, the latter fin the longest and beginning before the dorsal ; a band of pointed teeth in both jaws, before which is a row of unequal large canines ; ventral i^all, a very little distance before the anal ; gill-openings wide, separate. C. porosus, sp. n., Steindachner, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxiv. p. 172, pi. x. fig. 3, Pernam- buco. }/ Cyprinodonmartce, sp. n., id. op. cit. Ixxii. p. 610, Sta. Marta, at mouth of Magdalen River. ^/Fundulus parvipin7iis, Gii\, moles descvihed ; id. op. cit. Ixxiv. p. 201, pi. X. figs. 1 & 2. 34 Fisces. PISCES. Haplochilus floripinniSy Cope, figured in Wheeler’s Rep. 1. c. pi. xxviii. figs. 4 A & B. 'i Rivulus poeyiy sp. n., Steindachner, 1. c. p. 165, Para. 4 Bivulus cylindraceuSy Poey, figured ; Poey, An. Soc. Esp. v. pi. viii. fig. 4. Orestias hairdi, ortoni, and frontosus, spp. nn., Cope, J. Ac. Philad. viii. pp. 185-187, Titicaca. Platypcecilus mentalis, sp. n., Gill, P. Ac. Philad. 1876, p. 335, Panama. ProtistiuSy Cope (1874), belongs to the Gyprinodontidce ; Cope, 1. c. p. 185. SCOMBRBSOCIDJ]. Belone hians, C. V., described from Acapulco ; Steindachner, op. cit, Ixxii. p. 92. . )/ Belone pacificay p. 93, Panama and Acapulco, and amazonica (? = micropsy Gthr.), p. 94, River Amazon, id. 1. c., spp. nn. Belone tceniatay Gthr., = B. guianensisy Schomb., undescribed, and Gunther is wrong in referring the figure so-named by Schomburgk to B, truncatciy Les. ; id. 1. c. p. 96. StERN0PTYCHIDJ5. /' / ^ Maurolictis australisy Hect., = M. amethystino-punctatuSy Cocco, from the Mediterranean ; Gunther, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 399. It is x Gono- stoma y Hutton, Tr. N. Z. Inst. viii. p. 215. ScOPELIDJ]. Scopeliis hectoriSy sp. n., Gunther, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 399, Cook’s Strait. StOMIATIDJ!]. IdiacanthuSy g. n. Head of Stomias ; body long, riband-like, much . lower than the head, scaleless ; dorsal fin very long, only the hindmost rays articulated, close together and united by a membrane, the anterior ones very slender, almost membranous, simple, separate, standing behind a curved pointed spine ; anal equally long, the posterior rays similar to those of the dorsal, the anterior simple, separate, very slender, and situated either behind the root of a single spine, or between a pair of spines ; no pectorals ; ventral composed of six articulated branched rays, situated on the belly behind the first third of the total length ; a series of phosphorescent dots on lower surface of head and body ; gill- opening very wide ; branchiostegals numerous ; gills four ; no pseudo- branchia. Remarkable by the absence of the pectoral fins, the other fins being present. Type, I. fascioloy sp. n., D. '. 70, A. 41. Two specimens found in the waters to the north of Australia and of New Guinea. The syngnathoid characters of the dorsal and anal rays might suggest incom- plete development, but the condition of the head and the ventral and PHYSOSTOMI. Pisces. 35 caudal fius is against such a conclusion. Peters, MB. Ak. Berl. 1876, , pp. 846-848. Stomias boa, Risso. A specimen exhibiting no differences from this species found in the Pacific Ocean ; id. l.c. p. 846. /^xocostus. Liitken (Vid. Medd. 1876, pp. 389-408, pi. x.) has made /a particular study of this genus, which, originally consisting of two I species, has been increased to the number of fifty, with ten doubtful. He finds that several characters not unimportant for the group- • ing of the species have been quite overlooked ; one, for instance, drawn from the pectoral fin, affords a means of subdividing the greater part of the genus, thus : — A. 2nd ray of pectoral entire. B. 2nd ray of pectoral deeply cleft. The species which range themselves in these two groups are about equal in number. When the 2nd pectoral ray is cleft, the 3rd is always the longest ray, pp. 398 & 399. He publishes a preliminary ab- stract from a forthcoming monograph of the genus, giving (pp. 392-394) * Conspectus sectionum generis Exocoeti,’ but without the names of any of the new species which will appear in the complete work. Remarks and corrections in respect of known species are added. E. georgianus, Val., is wrongly ranged by Gunther in the section with short pectorals, and takes its place with E. evolans and obtusirostris, differing, however, in the possession of barbels, p. 394. Remarks on the comparative cha- racters for distinguishing the two last named species, p. 395. E.^ \^comatus, Mitch., figured, pi. x. fig. 1, and E. fuiiatus, Mitch., fig. 2 (head) ; E/nuttallii, Les., is the young of the latter, p. 400. vi^xoccetus exiliens. Remarks on the flight of this fish, from close observation ; G. Browne-Goode, Fishes of Bermudas, p. 65. Salmon I Dii^. c ( ' Stewart, J. On the Introduction and Acclimatization of the Salmon [into New Zealand]. Tr. N. Z. Inst. viii. pp. 205-209. . V y ' V R. Collett finds only three species of Salmo in Norway, viz., S. salar, L., S. erlox, L. (moa;, truttK, and /a’no, L.), and 8. alpinus,!,., pp. 155-162. To Coregonfs lararetus, L., he refers also the following species maroena, Bl., C. widegreki, Malmgr., Q, lapponicus, Gthr., C. grcicilis, Gthr., and perhaps C. ma^Ularis and humilis, Gthr. ; his reasons for this are given in the article on C. lavaretus, p. 166. Norges Fiske. Salmo schiffermuelleri, Bl. The results of L. Fitzinger’s observations upon this species, in his “Bericht fiber die an den Seen des Salzkam- miergutes, Salzburgs, und Berchtesgadens gepflogenen Nachforschungen fiber die Natur des Silberlachses ” (SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxii. pp. 235-240), lead inevitably to the conclusion that it is a hybrid, the fact being ascertained that reproductive organs exist only in a rudimentary con- dition in the young stage, degenerating into adipose tissue in the adult. This is also the opinion of the fishermen. With respect to the two forms of which it will prove to be the union, although without having obtained the certainty which would be afforded by successful artificial impregnation, the author is able to make a shrewd guess, viz., that, if 36 Pisces. PISCES. not 2'rutta lacustris and T. fario lacustris, these must be $ Salmo sal- velinus and $ T. lacustris. Salmo virginalis, Gir., p. 685, spilurus, Cope, and pleuriticus^ Cope, p. 693, noticed, with synopsis of species in the Rocky Mountains region ; Cope, in Wheeler’s Report, 1. c. pp, 683-694. Coregonus williamsoniy Gir., described from Provo River, Lake Utah ; id. 1. c. p. 682. MORMYRIDiE. V Mormyrus grandisquamis, sp. n., Peters, 1. c. p. 250, pi. fig. 3, Ogowe River, W. Africa. OSTEOGLOSSIDil'h W. Peters, 1. c. p. 200, proposes to reconstruct this family, making it consist of three groujps, '^Hyodontes (the family Hyodontidce)^ Panto- donteSf and Osteoglossina/ The second of these is founded upon /PantodoUy g. n. [vide supr^, Cyprinodontidaf\. Osteoglossum guentheri, sp. n., Castelnau, J. Zool. v. p. 131, founded on a young specimen procured in the same localities as 0. leichardti^ Gthr. These fishes, as well as the Ceratodus, are called ‘ Barramundi ’ by the natives. Clupeid.®. Engraulis panamensisy sp. n., Steindachner, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxii. p. 589, Panama. Chatoessus hreviceps, sp. n., Peters, MB. Ak. Berl. 1876, p. 848, New Hanover. ^ 'I Alausa vulgaris. An interesting supplement to Barf urth’s paper on the food and habits of Salmon and Trout, in which he showed that during spawning-time they entirely discontinue feeding. Observations undertaken with respect to the Shad ( ‘ maifische ’) during its sojourn in the Rhine, have led to the same result ; the food, moreover, of this fish consists mainly of Temora velox^ Lilj., and other marine Entomo- straca^ and the writer has found that the eggs taken by Barfurth for those of Ascaris are principally those of yTemora^ and the supposed encysted nematode embryos, are spermatophores of the same. Max -- Weber, Arch. f. Nat. (2) xlii.’pp. 169-177.' Pristigaster (Odontognathus) panamensis, sp. n., Steindachner, op. cit. Ixxiv. p. 72, Panama. d- MuR.®NlDiE. Blanch^:re, H. de la. G4n4ration de I’Anguille. Bull. Soc. Acclim. ^ (3) iii. pp. 489-494. ^ J. Duigan adduces instances to show that Eels live in waters having po access to the sea ; Tr. N. Z. Inst. vii. p. 221. PHYSOSTOMI LEPTOCARDII. Pisces. 37 Neoconger perlongus^ sp. n., F. Poey, Ann. Lyc. N. York, xi. p. 67, pi. ix. figs. 3 & 4, Matanzas. Murcenichthys hreviceps^ sp. n., Gunther, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 401, Tasmania. , , , '/ Ophichthys {Sphagehranchus) anguiformis, sp. n., Peters, 1. c. p. 849, Atlantic. \/Murcena longicauda, sp. u. ?, id. 1. c. p. 850, Atlantic. Murcena panamensis., sp. n., Steindachner, 1. c. p. 67, Panama. >/ {Murcena) Gymnothorax umbrosus, pi. ix. figs. 1 & 2, and G/polygonius, pi. X. Cuba, spp. nn., F. Poey, 1. c. p. 67. ^ '^Gymnothorax vp'escens, p. 178, pi. ix. fig. 1, versipunctatus, p. 199, pi. x. and flavo-scriptus, p. 200, pi. ix. fig. 2, spp. nn., id. An. Soc. Esp. v., Cuba. LOPHOBRANCHII. Syngnathus hlainvillianus, Eyd. & S., from New Zealand ; Gunther, .^n. N. H. (4) xvii. p. ^2. / / Syngnathus picturatus^linea, and marmoreus^ p. 374, ascendens^ p. 375, spp. nn., Poey, An. Soc. Esp. v., Cuba. Hippocampus planifrons, sp. n., Peters, MB. Ak. Berl. 1876, p. 851, N.W. Australia. PLBCTOGNATHI. Monacanthus melas, sp. n., Tasmania, and M. hrunneus, Casteln., his [Zool. Rec. xii. p. 126], renamed M. dcemeli, or M. dcevfieli^ sp. n., Sydney ; Gunther, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 402. Batistes poly lepis^ sp. n., Steindachner, 1. c. p. 69, Magdalena Bay. Tetrodon fuerthi^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 70, Panama. y/ Chilomycterus orhitosus, sp. n., F. Poey, Ann. Lyc. xi. p. 69, Cuba. OYOLOSTOMATA. Huxley, T. H, On the Nature of the Craniofacial Apparatus of Petromyzon.'^ J. Anat. Phys. x. pp. 412-429, pis. xvii. & xviii. f'/ Ewart, J. C. Note on the Abdominal Pores and Urogenital Sinus of j the Lamprey. Tom. cit. pp. ^88-493. LEPTOCARDII. / \/ Amphioxus. Considered in its general relations to other animal types, \ and separated as a distinct order under the name of Entomocrania ; \^T. H. Huxley, J. L. S. xii. pp. 216-223 [cf. anted, p. 2]. ^ On its spinal nerves ; F. Balfour, J. Anat. Phys. x. pp. 689-692. On some points in its structure, and their bearing on the naorphology of 38 Pisces PISCES. I Vertebrata; E. Eay Lankester, Q. J. Micr. Sci. xv. p. 257. On its mode / of oviposition ; A. Milnes-Marshall, torrycit. pp. 502-505. p y Branchiostoma Gray, and B. caribbeeum, Sundv., separated; / Peters, MB. Ak. Berl. 1876, p. 324. \^’ \( Epigonichthys, g. n. Dorsal fin rayed, elevated ; no caudal or anal I fins, anal aperture median ; otherwise as in Branchiostoma. Por/AJ. cultelluSj sp. n., id. 1. c. pp. 322-327, pi. figs. 1-4. Further particulars 1 by Studer, who procured the specimen ; 1. c. p. 353. Moll, 1 MOLLUSCA. BY Prof. Edfard von Martens^ M.D., C.M.Z.S. The General S object. Abraham, P. S. Notes on some Genera of Nudibranchiate Mollusca. Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. pp. 132-146, pis. vi. & vii. Adam I, G. B. Molluschi terrestri e fluviatili viventi nella valle dell’ Oglio ossia nelle valli Camonica, di Scalve di Borlezza, provincie di Brescia e Bergamo. Atti Soc. Pad. v. pt. 1. (Also published separately. Padova: 1876, 96pp., 1 pi.) Aradas, a., & Benoit, L. Oonohigliologia vivente marina della Sicilia e delle Isole che la circondano. Pt. iii. 1876, 3 pis. [Not seen by the Recorder.] Bergii, R. Neue Beitr iige zur Kenntniss der Pleurophyllidien. Mai. Bl. xxiii. pp. 1-14, pi. i. . Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Aeolidiaden. Verh. z.-b. Wien, xxvi. pp. 737-764, pis. ix.-xii. Binney, W. G. On the Lingual Dentition, Jaw, and Genitalia of Carelia, Onchidella^ and other Pulmonata. P. Ac. Philad. 1876, pp. 183-192, pi. vi. Bobretzky, N. Studien iiber die embryonale Entwicklung der Gas- tropoden. Z. wiss. Zool. xxvii. pp. 518-621 ; Arch. mikr. Anat. xii. pp. 95-169. Brot, a. Note sur les genres QJanidia et Clea. J. de Conch, xxiv. pp. 343-351, pi. xii. . [See also Kuster.] Clessin, L. Deutsche Excursions- Mollusken-Fauna. Niirnberg: pts. 1 & 2, 1876, pp. 1-288, pi. viii. . Les Pisidiums de la faune profonde des lacs Suisses. Bull. Soc Vaud. xiv. pp. 234-243, pi. iii. . [See also Kuster.] F I 2 Moll. MOLLUSCA. Crosse, H. Monographie du genre Rhodea. J. de Conch, xxiv. pp. 5-24. & Fischer, P. Mollusques fluviatiles, recueillis an Cambodge par la Mission scientifique fran9aise de 1873. Tow. pp. 313-342, pi. X. Ball, W. H. On the Extrusion of the Seminal Products in Limpets, with some remarks on the Phyllogeny of the Docoglossa. P. Ac. Philad. 1876, pp. 239-247. Deshayes, G. P., & JuLLiEN, — . M^moire sur les Mollusques nou- veaux du Cambodge. N. Arch. Mus. x. (1874) pp. 115-162, pis. v.-viii. Dybowski, W. Die Gasteropoden-Fauna des Baikal-Sees. M4m. Ac. P^tersb. (7) xxii. No. 8 (1875), 73 pp., 8 pis. Farwick, B. Verzeichniss der Weichthiere Westfalens und Lippe- Detmolds. JB. Westfal. Prov.-Ver. (1875) 1876, pp. 49-57. Fischer, P. Faune malacologique de la valine de Cauterets, suivie d’une 4tude des Mollusques dans les Pyr^n^es. J. de Conch, xxiv. pp. 51-84. . [See also Crosse and Kiener.] Friele, H. Bidrag til Vestlandets Molluskfauna. Forh. Selsk. Chr. 1876. . Gerbe, Z. Aptitude qu’ont les huitresde se reproduire des la premiere ann^e. R. Z. (3) iv. pp. 274-278. Heude, R. P. Conchyliologie fluviatile de la province de Nanking. Fascc. i.-iii., Paris : 1876, 4to, 15 pp. pis. Ihering, H. V. Die Gehorwerkzeuge der Mollusken in ihrer Bedeutung fiir das naturliche System. Erlangen : 1876. . Tethys. Ein Beitrag zur Phyllogeuie der Gastropoden. Morphol. JB. ii. 1876, pp. 27-62, pi. ii. • . Uber die Ontogenie von Cyclas und die Homologie der Keim- blatter bei den Mollusken. Z. wiss. Zool. xxvi. pp. 414-433. . Versuch eines natiirlichen Systems der Mollusken. JB. mal. Ges. iii. pp. 97-154. Jeffreys, J. G. Preliminary Report of the Biological results of a Cruise in H.M.S. “ Valorous ” in Davis’ Straits. P. R. S. xxv. pp. 177-229. Kiener, L. C. Species general et Iconographie des Coquilles vivantes, continue par P. Fischer. Livrns- 141-146, 96 pp., 18 pis. (1875) ; ; livr»s- 147-149, 48 pp., 8 pis. (1876). KOBEiiT, W. Iconographie der Land- und Siisswasser- Mollusken, von Rossmassler. IV. pts. 2-4, Wiesbaden : 1876, pp. 13-72, pis. xcvi.-cxx., concluding the volume. — — . [See also K6ster.] THE GENERAL SUBJECT. Moll. 3 Kollmann, — . Der Kreislauf de^ Blutes bei den Lamellibranchien, den Aplysien und den Cephalopoden. Z. wiss. Zool. xxvi. pp. 87-102. . Die Cephalopoden in der zoologischen Station des Dr. Dohrn. Tom. cit. pp. 1-23. Kuster, H. C. Systematisches Conchylien-Cabinet von Martini und Chemnitz, neu herausgegeben. Niirnberg : 1876, 4to. Parts 246-255 were published in 1876, containing : — Weinkauff, Pleurotoma, pp. 49-136, pis. xii.-xxx. ; Oliva, pp. 17-64, pis. vii.-xv. Kobelt, Turbinella, Fasciolaria, pp. 89-164, pis. xxii.-xxii. ; Triton, pp. 207-238, pis. Ixii.-lxvii. . Clessin, Anodonta, pp. 241-280, pis. Ixxvi.-lxxxvii. ; Pisidium, Sphcerium, Cyrena, pp. 49-108, pis. vii.-xviii. Brot, Melania, pp. 129-192, pis. xix.-xxiv. . Die Binnenconchylien Dalmatiens. III. Clausilien. Ber. Ges. Bamb. x. (1875). Also published separately, 132 pp., 8vo. (Not completed, in consequence of the death of the author.) Lankester, E. Kay. Remarks on the Shell-gland of Cyclas and the Planula of Limnoeus. Q. J. Micr. Sci. (2) xvi. pp. 320-327, pi. xxiv. . On the Coincidence of the Blastopore and Anus in Paludina vivipara. Tom. cit. pp. 377-385, pi. xxv. IjEYDIG, F. Die Hautdecke und Schale der Gastropoden nebst einer Ubersicht der einheimischen Limacinen. Arch. f. Nat. xlii. pp. 209-292, pis. ix.-xvi. Malm, A. W. Om Arionider och Limacinider i Zoologiska Riksmuseum. (Efv. Ak. Forh. xxxiii. No. 1, pp. 73-80. Martens, E. v. Die Arten der Bulimus-gruppe Borus. In PfeifiEer’s Novitates conchologic83, v. pp. 1-26, pis. cxxxviii.-cxli. . Die A^on Prof. Dr. R. Buchholz in Westafrika gesammelten Land- und Stisswasser- Mollusken. MB. Ak. Berl. 1876, pp. 253-274, 5 pis. Morch, O. a. L. Revision des Mollusques terrestres des lies Nicobar. J. de Conch, xxiv. pp. 353-367. . Description d’especes nouvelles. Tom. cit. pp. 368-374. . Synopsis Molluscorum marinorum Indiarum occidentalium, im- primis insularum Danicarum. Mai. Bl. xxvi. pp. 45-58 soidce) ; pp. 87-142 {CerithiidcB and Littorinidcz). . A Descriptive Catalogue of the Scalidce of the West India Islands. J. Ac. Philad. viii. pp. 189-207, pi. xxix. Monterosato, T. a. Poche note sulla Conchiologia Mediterranea. Palermo : 1875, 15 pp. Morse, E. S. Diminutive form of Buccinum undatum, $ : — Case of natural selection. P. Bost. Soc.- xviii. pp. 284-287. 4 Moll. MOLLUSCA. Mousson, a. Coquilles recueillies par M. le Dr. Sievers dans les con- trdes Transcaucasiques. J. de Conch, xxiv. pp. 24-61 , pi. ii. and pp. 137-148. Negri, A. & G. Della Porpora degli antichi. Atti Acc. Rom. (2) iii. pp. 394-409, pis. i.-iv. Pfeiffer, L. Monographia Heliceorum viventium. VII. pt. 2, pp. 321-674. . Monographia Pneumonopomorum viventium, accedente fos- silium enumeratione. Supplementum tertium, Monographiae Auriculaceorum parte secunda auctum. Pt. 2, pp. 241-479. . Novitates conch ologicas. I. Land-Conchylien. Yol. iv. is concluded with pts. 48 & 49, pp. 145-171, pis. cxxxv.-cxxxvii., and vol. v. commenced with pts. 60 & 51, pp. 1-28, pis. cxxxviii.-cxHi. Pin I, N. Molluschi terrestri e d’acqua dolce viventi nel territorio di Esino. Bull. mal. Ital. (2) ii. pp. 67-205, with 2 pis. ; also pub- lished separately. Milano: 1876, 8vo, 146 pp. and 2 pis. Rabl, C. Ueber die Entwicklungsgeschichte der Malermuschel. Jen. Z. Nat. X. (also separately published, Leipzig : 1876, 8vo, 86 pp. and 3 pis.). Reeve, L. Conchologia iconica. Parts 324-331, issued in 1876, contains the genera Pwpa, Pupina and allies, Gastrochcena^ Teredo, Xylophaga, Navea, Fistulana, Rigsoa, Sili- quaria, Cyrena, and Sphcerium. SiMROTH, H. Ueber die Sinneswerkzeuge unserer einheimischen Weichthiere. Z. wiss. Zool. xxvi. pp. 227-349, pis. xv.-xxi.. Strobel, P. Saggio sui rapporti esistenti fra la natura del suolo e la distribuzione die molluschi terrestri e d’acqua dolce. Atti Soc. Ital. xix. fasc. 1, 26 pp. Vest, W. Ueber Adacna, Monodacna, and Didacna. JB. mal. .Ges. iii. pp, 289-317, pi, X, Watson, R, B. Note sur les Coquilles terrestres communes k Mad^re et k d’autres contr^es. J. de Conch, xxiv. pp, 216-232. Weinkauff, H. C. [See Kuster.] Weinland, D. P. Die Weichthierfauna der schwabischen Alb. J. H. Ver. Wiirtt. 1876 ; also separately, Stuttgart : 1876, 126 pp., 1 pi. WiEGMANN, P. Beitrag zur Entwicklungsgeschichte der Reibeplatte und des Kiefers bei den Landschnecken. JB. mal. Ges. iii. pp. 193-235, pis. V. & vi. Woods, J. E. Tenison. On some new Tasmanian Marine Shells, and a new reversed Tasmanian Helix. Pr. R. Soc. Tasm, 1876, pp. 3-34. ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGY. Moll. 5 Anatomy and Physiology. The histological structure of the skin of the terrestrial and freshwater Gastropods is discussed by Leydig in a very elaborate paper, Arch. f. Nat. xlii. pp. 209-264, pis. ix.-xxvi. Yibratile cilia are found in the aquatic species nearly on all parts of the surface, with some exceptions ; in the terrestrial snails chiefly on the under side of the foot, but with certain intervals, and also near the mouth and respiratory orifice ; the epithelium of land-snails consists only of one layer of cells, some of which are open or cyathiform, and covered by a very fine cuticular stratum ; intercellular passages (channels) are found within the epithelium, and, perhaps give issue to the contents of the mucous and pigmental glands, the structure and distribution of which are carefully examined ; mucous glands are wanting in the parts of the animal always covered by the shell. The mucPus glands are not uniform in the same animal, some contain small spindle- or grindstone-shaped bodies, others are connected with the end of a nerve ; the “mucous pore” at the hinder end of the foot in Avion is composed of many distinct mucous glands, and may be compared with the byssal gland of some Bivalves. The pigmental glands pass by degrees into calcareous glands filled with a deposit of fine-grained calcareous matter ; these are most abundant in the edge of the mantle in the shell-bearing snails. Besides these glands, the corium of snails also exhibits distinct blood-vessels, though in small numbers ; it is chiefly composed of rather spongy supports of conjunc- tive tissue, the cavities between which communicate freely with those of the blood-vessels. The internal shell of Limax consists of a homo- geneous cuticle, which is more or less calcified, and is situated under the corium of the back, and above a cushion exhibiting microscopical rods and vibratile cilia ; this may, perhaps, be compared with the “ rosette- shaped” bodies of the Annelides, and be in near relation to the renal system ; but here the author is careful not to draw any final conclu- sions. The external shell of the land-snails is composed of (1) a homo- geneous cuticle, (2) a calcareous layer, and (3) a homogeneous lamella of colourless substance, and exhibits in most species a distinct micro- scopical sculpture outside, and in some also inside, which is described pp. 49-52, for some of the more common species. The author maintains his former assertion that the shell of the PectinihrancTiia is originally a secretion of the epithelium, whereas in the Pulmonata it takes its origin within the skin itself, and only afterwards becomes free. H. V. Ihering gives an account of the physiology and histology of the central nervous system of Helix pomatia. Abh. Ges. Getting, xxi. Kollmann has published several observations on the circulation in Bivalves, Cephalopods, and Aplysia. Tn the last, all arteries are, according to him, closed at the end ; the blood passes from them into the interstitial holes pr lacunas of the body, like the serum or lymph of the Vertebrates, and is pressed from thence to the gill ; true veins are altogether wanting. In the Bivalves, there are capillaries and veins, 1870. [voL. xnr.] r 2 6 Moll. MOLLUSCA. but these are in open communication with intestinal lacunae, and water can be introduced from without by a cleft in the foot into this system of veins and lacunae. In the Oephalopods, there are no lacunae, but only sinuses, that is to say, wide expansions of the veins, clothed by their proper membrane. Z. wiss. Zool. xxvi. pp. 87-102. H. SiMROTH has published an extensive treatise on the organs of sense of the Mollusca, chiefly from observations made on the genera. Faludina, Neritina, Planorhis, LimncBa^ Helix., Avion, and Cyclas. He describes the epithelial cilia and the peculiar terminal corpuscles from different parts of the body, the eyes and otolithes, and their nerves, &c., and comes finally to the conclusion, that a common sense for mechanical and chemical functions, including feeling, smelling, and tasting, is spread over the whole surface of the body, but that the sense of smelling is more specialized in the feelers, and that of tasting in the front part of the buccal cavity of the land-snails, whereas in the aquatic species there is no such specialization. Z. wiss. Zool. xxvi. pp. 227-337 and 347, pis. xv.-xxi. H. V. Ihering has published a treatise on the auditory organs of the Mollusca (supra), in which he comes to the conclusion that in most divisions the lower forms exhibit numerous small otoconia, the higher having large otolithes. The auditory organ, acoustic nerve, and otocyst of Pterotrachea are fully described by 0. Olaus, Arch. mikr. Anat. xii. (1875) pp. 103-118, pi. X. The acoustic nerve comes from the supra-pharyngeal ganglion, and not from the pedal, in Dentalium ; Lacaze-Duthiers, Arch. Z. exp^r. iii. pp. XX. & xxi. H. SiMROTii opposes the view of Von Ihering that the pulmonary sac of the aquatic Pulmonates or Pulmobranchs is morphologically quite different from that of the terrestrial Pulmonata ; he rather regards the former as a lower degree of the latter, and discusses the phylogenetic origin of the pulmonary sac generally. Z. wiss. Zool. xxvi. pp. 337-347. D. Weinland has observed that the copulation of Clausilia hiplicata (Mont.) is not simultaneously reciprocal as in other Helicidce : Weich- thierf. d. Alb. p. 89. The colouring fluid in Murex brandaris (L.) and trunculus (L.), the purple of ancient Greeks and Romans, has been the subject of interest- ing chemical and spectroscopical experiments by A. & G. Negri, The fluid of both species is originally pale yellow, but assumes, on contact with atmospheric, air, a violet colour, that of 31. brandaris (L.) only under the influence of light, so that it can be called “ photographical,” that of 31. trunculus also in darkness. The chemical nature of the colouring matter is near that of indigo. The fluid secreted by the mantle of several species of Aplysia is first brown, becoming violet in the air ; this also has been examined chemically and spectroscopically by the authors. The green colour of Elysia viridh (Mont.) and Stiliger souleyeti is due to chlorophyll contained in their body. Atti Soc. Rom. (2) iii. pp. 394-449, with coloured plates representing spectroscopical views, the changes of colour in the fluid of these Mollusks, and the modifications ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGY, EMBRYOLOGY. Moll 7 produced by acids. The same also in Atti Univ. Genov, iii. ; and an abstract, by A. IssEL, containing a part of the coloured illustrations, in “Rivistamaritima,” Sept. 1876. Embryology. A short recapitulation of our knowledge concerning the development of the Mollusca is given by W. K. Brooks, P. Bost. Soc. xviii. pp. 225-232 ; he thinks that the Lamellihranchia deviate more from the typical larval form than the Gastropoda, although the latter are more highly developed, and that for making out the phylogeny of the Mol- lusca we must compare the larval form provided with a velum {veliger) with other classes of the animal kingdom ; he endeavours to show a homology between this larval form and the Polyzoa. E. Ray Lankester has published in full his observations and views on the development of Pisidium, Aplysia, Pleurohranchidium, Tergipes, Polycera, Neritina, Limax, and Limnceus in Phil. Tr. 1875, 48 pp., 12 pis. (see Zool. Rec. xi. p. 117, and xii. p. 138). Pol’s observations on the embryology of the Pteropods [see Zool. Rec. xii. p. 137] are fully published in Arch. Z. exper. 1875. Bobretzky, from observations made on Nassa, Fusus, Natica, &c., by cutting sections after hardening the embryo in chromic acid, comes to the same conclusions as H. Pol [Zool. Rec. xii. p. 137], in opposition to E. Ray Lankester, that the opening formed by the invagination of the primitive embryonal layers becomes afterwards the mouth of the animal ; Arch. mikr. Anat. xii. pp. 95-169. O. Butschli, however, has observed in Paludina vivipara, that this opening becomes the vent, as E. Ray Lankester has already stated, and that the mouth is formed at the same time as the so-called shell- gland by invagination of the ectoderm. Z. wiss. Zool. xxvii. pp. 518-521 ; and Arch. mikr. Anat. xii. pp. 95-169. The first stages of development in the genus Unio have been again observed by 0. Rabl ; he comes to conclusions which somewhat differ from those given by W. Plemming [see Zool. Rec. xii. p. 139], as he describes a true invagination, by which the primary intestinal tube is formed ; the development of this tube is soon stopped, and it becomes quite rudimentary in the parasitical stage, when the young animal is fixed to the skin of fishes ; the long byssal filament and the strong marginal teeth in the shell of the young animal are likewise adaptations to this parasitical life. The author finds his observations fully agreeing with HiickePs theory of the germinal layers (Keimblatter) and expa- tiates on the homologies of the individual organs with those of other Mollusca and Molluscoidea, Jen. Z. Nat. x. 86 pp. and 3 pis. W. Plemming discusses some statements made by E. Ray Lankester, Rabl, and Hackel, concerning the embryology oE the Unionidcc, and compares them with his own results, declining in most cases a final decision. Z. wiss. Zool. xxvi. pp. 355-360. H. V. Ihering makes some observations on the first development of Cyclas \^Sph(crium~\, denying the formation of a Gastrula-form in it, and 8 Moll MOLLUSCA. also the existence of a vascular system as indicated by Leydig in the embryo ; he also treats upon the supposed “phylogeny ” of the Mollusca. Z. wiss. Zool. xxvi. pp. 414-433. E. Ray Lankester maintains the correctness of his observations against Fol, Iheriug, Rabl, and Bobretzky, adding some new, upon the . embryology of Cyclas, which develops the shell-gland at an early period in comparison with Pisidium, and upon the Gastrula-stage in Limnceus. According to him, the blastopore does not become the per- manent mouth, either in Limnceus or in Paludina : in the former, it is closed, or nearly so, in the further course of development ; in the latter, it is transformed into the anus. Q. J. Micr. Sci. (2) xvi. pp. 320-327, & 377-385, pis. xxiv. & xxv. [see also Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 77]. The development of the jaw and radula in very young animals before and after hatching, has been observed by F. Wiegmann [son of the well- known herpetologist, who died in 1840], in various species of Arion^ Limax, Helix, Vitrina, and Pupa. The median tooth is always wanting in the first rows of the radula, and the jaw is at first manifestly com- posed of two lateral parts which afterwards become united in the median line. Numerous measurements show the relative growth in the various species. JB. mal. Ges. iii. pp. 193-235, pis. v. & vi. AnomaMes and liestoration of Parts, A scalarid specimen of Helix aspersa observed to have frequently broken the extremity of its spire, and to have formed an internal septum, just as Bidimus {^Stenogyra'] decollatus does normally ; the liver was much diminished. In one instance, the animal was entirely denuded by accident, and, after the shell was replaced, it survived. P. Lataste, J. de Conch, xxiv. pp. 242-246. Helix pomatia restores the upper whorls, when these are crushed and dislocated. Weinland, Weichthierf. d. schw. Alb, p. 66. A list of different anomalies of land- and freshwater- shells found near Esino, in Lombardy, is given by Pini, Moll. terr. di Esino, pp. 127-129. Several varieties and abnormal forms of Limncea stagnalis and L. palustris described and figured by H. Strebel, Verb. Ver. Hamb. ii. 19 pp., 2 pis. GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION. a. Land and Freshwater Mollusca. A. R. Wallace gives an outline of the geographical distribution of the terrestrial (and freshwater) Mollusca in his “ Geographical Distri- bution of Animals,” vol. ii. pp. 512-529 and 534 & 535, and some instances of means for their passive dispersal, vol. i. p. 31. Probable transportation by fioating cocoa-nuts ; Liardet, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 99. P. Strobel discusses the influence of soil on the distribution of ter- restrial Mollusca, with special reference to those observed by him in GEOaRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION. Moll. 9 Tyrol, Italy, and the Argentine States ; he urges the beneficial influences of limestone, moisture, and rich vegetation for most of the land-shells, but in different degrees, and concludes that those species which are chemically indifferent, hygrophilous, and live on plants on the ground, are most apt to be acclimatized; whereas those which live on rocks and prefer calcareous dry ground, are the most characteristic for any country, that is to say, geographically most limited. Atti Soc. Ital. xiv. fasc. i. pp. 1-26. W. Kobelt publishes some observations on the geographical distri- bution of terrestrial Mollusca in Ber. senck. Ges. 1876. P. Fischer distinguishes and characterizes the following malacological provinces of Europe : — (1) Septentrional or Germanic, comprising the larger part of Great Britain, Germany, and Russia, with all Denmark, Norway, and Sweden. (2) Occidental or Atlantic [Celtic], Ireland, Wales, and Cornwall, the western half of France, Asturias, and Portugal. (3) Meridional or circum-Mediterranean, all the shores of the Mediter- ranean Sea. (4) Central or Pontic, Danube and shores of the Black Sea. (5) Oriental or Caspian, shores of the Caspian Sea. The species of land- and freshwater-shells characteristic of these are indicated. J. de Conch, xxiv. pp. 69-84, with a coloured map. 1. Northern and Gentrod Europe, Notes on the occurrence of some rare and local [British] shells in unrecorded localities by W. G. Blatch, Q. J. Conch. 1876, pp. 129-131 ; Zonites excavatus var. vitrina, Helix aspersa var. exalbida, II. cantiana, fusca^ Clausilia rolphi, and C. rugosa var. alhida. Scilly Islands. 19 species of land-shells, some of them thinner and more fragile than on the mainland, enumerated by W. H. Hatcher, tom. cit. pp. 138 & 139. Jersey. 37 species of terrestrial and 12 of freshwater Mollusks observed by E. Duprey, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. pp. 344 & 345. Scandinavia. The species of Avion and Limax reviewed by Malm, OEfv. Ak. Forh. xxxiii. No. 1, pp. 76-80. Some notes on the Mollusca of the Swedish province Jemtland, by P. Olsson, op. cit. No. 3, p. 161. Germany. S. Clessin has commenced a popular treatise on the land and freshwater Mollusks (title supra) ^ with descriptions and woodcuts of every species. Parts 1 & 2, containing introduction, and most of the terrestrial genera, were published in 1876. Norderney. Notes on the few land-shells (13 species) of that island from published works and manuscripts collected by F. Buciienau, Abh Ver. Brem. iv. (1875) pp. 651 & 652. Hamburgh. Notes on some land-shells, species of Clausilia^ and Seg- mentina clessini (Westerlund), by O. Semper, Verb. Ver. Hamb. ii. pp. 246-250. Holstein. 68 terrestrial and 39 freshwater species of Mollusks observed in the northern part of Holstein by M, W. Fack, Schr. Ver. Schlesw. Holst, i. (1875) pp. 273-276. Further notes concerning this 10 Moll. MOLLUSCA. fauna by H. v. Heimburg, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1876, pp. 133-135, and S. Clessin, Verb. Ver. Hamb, ii. pp. 262-266. Westphalia and Lippe-Detmold. 110 species (46 freshwater, and 64 terrestrial) observed in these provinces by B. Farwiek, JB. Westfal. Prov.-ver. (1875) 1876, pp. 49-57 ; including Ancylus deperditus (Desm.), Bithynia troscheli (Paasch), Amphipeplea glutinosa (Mull.), Limnceus glaber ('M.iiW.'), Succinea arenaria (Bouch.), Helix candidula (Stud,), ohvoluta personata (Lara.), Azeca tridens (Pult.), Pupa doliolum^ frumentunij and secale (Drap.), Clausilia ventricosa (Drap.), pumila (Ziegl.), and Daudehardia hrevipes (Drap.). Lorraine. Some notes concerning the land-shells of the department des Vosges, by Collin, P. v. Mal. Belg. iv. (1875) p. Ixxxi, Alsace. M, P. Hagenmuller has enumerated 91 terrestrial and 49 freshwater species observed by himself. Bull. Soc. Colmar, 1871 & 1872, p. 235 ; F. Meyer critically discusses this list, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1876, pp. 104-106 and 113-123 ; L. Morelet makes some additions to it con- cerning several contested species, and especially Helix aspersa (Miilh.), which he has observed near Colmar and on the dyke of the Rhine, J. de Conch, xxiv. (1877), pp. 240 & 241. Notes on the conchological fauna of the mountain ranges Rhbn and Schwarzwald by F. Sanduerger, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1876, pp. 150 & 151. J. E. Daniel gives a list of 105 land- and freshwater-shells found near Heidelberg. [The author appears not to be acquainted with the German literature on the subject, for example, Kreglinger’s and Gysser’s pamphlets of the Mollusca of that district, published in 1863 & 1864. He is also wrong in supposing H. naticoides (Drap.) to live in Switzerland, and in expecting it in Baden ; this species is limited to the Mediterranean province. The occurrence of Testacella at Heidelberg is very doubtful, no German conchologist having found it in Germany. Concerning Helix bidens^ occurring in the fossil, but not recent state, in Western Germany, and Clausilia itala, very probably introduced from Upper Italy, cf. the statements quoted in Zool. Bee. vii. p. 120, and x. p. 167.] Suabia. D. Weinland has published a treatise on the land- and freshwater-shells found in the chain of Jurassic limestone called the “ Schwabische Alb,” in Wurteniberg ; he has accurately explored the environs of Urach, and gives many very interesting notes on the occurrence aud habits of several species, some of which are mentioned infra ; he enumerates 70 terrestrial and 4 freshwater species, and dis- tinguishes among the former 28 inhabitants of woods, 14 of hedges and borders of wood, and 32 of meadows, and 8 adhering to rocks ; 22 form a peculiar niountain fauna, 34 are common to mountain and plain, and of 16 of these only deteriorated or stunted forms are to be found on the mountains. JH, Ver. Wiirtt. 1876. Alps. Notes on the hypsometrical distribution of the land- and fresh- water-shells in the Alps of Piedmont and Savoy, taken from the works of Mortillet and Stabile, distinguishing 6 zones: — (1) Zone of ff.carthu- siana^ below 1000 metres, comprising also all freshwater shells ; (2) Zone of H. obvolata, 1200-1500 metres ; (3) Zone of //. fonteniUU, 1200-1500 GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION. Moll 11 metres ; (4) Zone' of H. sylvatica^ 1200-1600 metres ; (5) Zone of H. glacialis, 2000-2500 metres ; comprising also H. zonata, II. arbustorum var. alpestris, Zonites petronella, and three species of Vitrina. P. Fischer, J. de Conch, xxiv. pp. 65-67. Five species of Pisidium, all new, from the lakes of Switzerland, 20-66 fathoms, are described by S. Olessin, Bull. Soc. Vaud. xiv. pp. 234-243, pi. iii. They are all distinguished by small size, feeble hinge, and rather large summits ; the latter circumstance indicating that ' they remain a long time within the gills of their parents. CarintMa. 6 species of slugs observed by R. Latzel, JB. Mus. Karnt. xii. p. 117. 67 species of terrestrial- and 3 of freshwater-shells observed in the valley “Kanalthal,” in Carinthia, by T. Ressmann, Nachr. mal. Ges. pp. 128-133. The geographical limits between Helix fcetans [icJitJiyomma] and pla- nospira in Styria, one excluding the other, observed by H. Tschapeck, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1876, p. 21. 2. Southern Europe and Northern Africa. W. Kobelt continues to treat critically upon several groups of land- and freshwater-shells, especially of the genera Helix and Unio from Southern Europe, Northern Africa, and Asia Minor, in the con- tinuation of Rossmassler’s Iconography, vol. iv., and his review of the known Italian species of Helix, section Campylcea, in JB. mal. Ges. iii., treating especially of H. cingulata (Stud.) and frigida (Jan.), pp. 344-352. Lombardy. 81 species of terrestrial and 22 of freshwater Mollusca observed in the territory of Esino, province Como, and described by N. Pin I (supra). 98 terrestrial and 36 freshwater species observed in the valleys of the Oglio, Scalve, and Borlezza, and in Val Camonica, pro- vinces of Brescia and Bergamo, by G. B. Adami, Atti Soc. Pad. v. pt. 1, with peculiar attention to the elevations in which they have been found; amongst those occupying the highest regions are : — Arion cinctus, Yal d'Avio, 2600 metres; Helix arbustorum yb.v. bettce, Pizzo Tornello, 2677 metres ; H. frigida var. liermesiana, aud Pomatias canestrinii, sp. n., above 2000 metres ; Vitrina diaphana, Passo del Yenevecolo, 2500 metres ; V. pellucida, Monte Tonale, 2700 metres ; Hyalina petronelloe (Charp.) and fulva, Presolana, 2100 metres; viridula (Mke.) Yal d’ Avio, 2300 metres. 52 terrestrial and 46 freshwater species from Castel Goffredo, near Mantua, enumerated by J. Anselmo, Bull. mal. Ital. (2) i. pp. 167-183. Pyrenees. 47 terrestrial and 6 aquatic species inhabiting the Yalley of Cauterets are enumerated, and their distribution in height indicated as io\\ovfs:—(\) ZoTXQ ot Helix car thusiana,wp to 1000 m5tres, including nearly all aquatic species ; (2) Zone of II. aspersa, 1000-1200 metres ; (3) Zone of H. limbata, 1200-1500 metres ; (4) Zone of A . nemoralis, 1600-2000 metres ; (5) Zone of II. carascalensis^ above 2000 metres ; besides the said species only II. nubigena and Limncea limosa var. gla- cialis occur in this zone. P. Fischer, J. de Conch, xxiv. pp. 51-65. Pomatius crassilabris (Dupay) ascends to the fourth and Pu2)a pyrence- 12 Moll MOLLUSCA. aria (Boub^e) to ths fifth zone ; id. 1. c. pp. 156-158. A pamphlet entitled “Mollusques de la haute valine d' Ambus (Pyrdn^es),” by Fagot, 1875, has not been seen by the Recorder. Spoleto. 41 terrestrial and 12 freshwater shells, enumerated by Dante Paganelli, Bull. mal. Ital. (2) ii. pp. 233-240. Naples. List of 36 species found at the Botanical Gardens by V. Cesati, op. cit. i. pp. 125-128 (1875). Sicily. 201 terrestrial and 56 freshwater species, enumerated by Jj. Benoit, tom. cit. pp. 129-163. Sardinia. 39 terrestrial and 10 freshwater species, enumerated by G. B. Adami, op. cit. ii. p. 219-222. Greece. Some new species of Helix and Clausilia from Boeotia, Attica, Euboea, and Messene, collected by H. Blanc, are described by E. v. Martens, JB. mal. Ges. 1876, pp. 338-343, pi. xii. Azores. Specimens from these islands of Arion (Prolepis) fuscus (Miill.), Limax gagates (Drap.) in several varieties, and Limax agrestis (L.), all European species, in the Stockholm Museum. Malm, (Efv. Ak. Forh. xxxiii. No. 1, pp. 73-80. 3. Northern Asia. Siberia. A species of Fhysa, found by Skutsberg during Prof. Nor- denskiold’s expedition near Cape Schaitanskoi, in the region of dwarf birch trees, is considered to be the most northern freshwater-shell hitherto found ; H. Crosse, J. de Conch, xxiv. p. 135. [This cape is situated a little below 72® N. lat., but Middendorff has long ago observed Physa Jiypnorum in the peninsula Taimyr, 73° 30" N. lat.] 6 new species of land-Mollusca and 11 of freshwater-shells found on the shores of the Yenisei River, between 61° and 71° N. lat., are described by Wester- LUND & Clessin, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1876, pp. 97-104. Transcaucasia. A number of land- and freshwater-shells sent by Sievers are examined, and the new species described by A. Mousson, J, de Conch, xxiv. pp. 24-51 & 137-148 ; they make up the number of known species from that country to 160, about a fourth of which (37) are distributed over a large part of Europe. 79 species collected in the same country by A. Schneider, some new, are enumerated by E. v. Martens, JB. mal. Ges. iii. pp. 364-370. Khiva. Two. species of terrestrial Mollusks from the eastern shore of the Caspian Sea, already known from Samarcand, and 6 freshwater species from salt lakes and the dry bed of the Amu Darja, already known from the Caspian Sea and Lake Aral, indicated by E. v. Martens, JB. mal. Ges. iii. pp. 334-337, pi. xii. Lahe Baikal. 25 species of freshwater-snails have been collec.ted by B. Dybowski & W. Godlewski, 20 are operculated and Pectinihranchia^ the rest being Pulmonata. There are 3 genera, hitherto only known from this lake, viz., ChoanompJialus among the latter, Benedictea and Limnorea^ gg. nn., {infra) among the former ; the rest of the species belong to Hydrohia, Valvata, and Ancylus. No species of GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION. Moll. 13 Limncea or Planorhis has been found, nor any representative of marine fauna. Mem. Ac. Petersb. (7) xx. No. 8, 73 pp. and 8 pis. Japan. Terrestrial shells, new or little known, described or discussed by Kobelt, JB. mal. Ges. iii. pp. 30-37, pi. i., by E. v. Martens, tom. cit. pp. 357-363 (Review of the Clausilice ; Pseudohyalina minus- cula, a North American species, lives also in Japan, 1. c. p. 359) and by E. Smith, Q. J. Conch. 1876, No. 8, pp. 118-121. China. 53 freshwater-shells from the Yangtsekiang described and figured by Heude in his Conchyliologie fluviatile de la province de Nanking.” 4. Africa. Madeira. Out of 179 species of land- and freshwater-J/bZ/wscci found in this island, 146, or nearly four- fifths, live nowhere else ; the probability that the rest have been introduced is discussed and asserted positively for 6, probably in recent time for 6 others, rather probably in past ages for 7 more, and doubtfully, perhaps without human agency, for 4 more. "Watson, J. de Conch, xxiv. pp. 217-232 ; an extract in Nadir, mal. Ges. 1876, pp. 136 & 137. Western Africa. 38 species of terrestrial- and 8 of freshwater-Mol- lusks collected by the late Prof. Buchholz on the Gold Coast and near the Cameroon River, including several new, enumerated and described by E. V. Martens, MB. Ak. Berl. 1876, pp. 253-274, with 5 pis. ; some are figured from drawings of the living animals. St. Helena. Some notes on its land-shells, most of them introduced, by Watson, J. de Conch, xxiv. pp. 308-311. Bulimus {auris-vulpina^), living specimens found. Tristan JAcunha. 1 Zonites^ 1 Pupa, 1 Limax found by Willemoes- SuHM, P. R. Soc. xxiv. p. 584. Comoro Islands. The known land- and freshwater-shells enumerated and some new, collected by J. M. Hildebrandt, in Joanna, described by E.'v. Martens, JB. mal. Ges. iii. pp. 250-253, pi. ix. figs. 4-6. Madagascar and Mauritius. Notes on some land- and freshwater- shells by A. Morelet, J. de Conch, xxiv. pp. 85-91, pi. iii. 5. Tropical Asia, Nicobar Islands. The known species enumerated, and some new ones, found by A. de Raepstorf, described by O. A. Morch, J. de Conch, xxiv. pp. 353-367. There are in all 35 terrestrial species (19 of which are inoperculate, 16 operculate) ; also 1 freshwater species {Planorhis) is mentioned. Cambodia. 56 species of freshwater-Mollusks enumerated, the new ones described, and the general characters of this fauna, identical with that of Siam, Annam, and Burma, pointed out, by H. Crosse & P. Fischer, J. de Conch, xxiv. pp. 313-342. 29 of these, including a new genus, Lacunopsis, have been already described and figured by Deshayes & Jullien, N. Arch. Mus. x. (1874) pp. 116-162, pis. v.-viii. 14 Moll, MOLLUSCA. 6. Australia and Polynesia. Aru Islands. 20 land shells enumerated by Tapparone-Canepki, Ann. Mus. Genov, vi. 1874, pp. 561-563. Australia and the Solomon Archipelago. New land- and freshwater- shells described by Brazier, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. i. pp. 1-9, 17-20. 28 South Australian species of Helix enumerated by G. E. Angas, Q. J. Conch. 1876, pp. 134 & 135, Several species of slugs found at Sidney mentioned by Heynemann, J. Mus. Godeffr. xii. (1875) p. 159. Polynesia generally. A. Garrett gives in a letter some observations on the distribution of land-shells ; each island has peculiar species, only Stenogyra juncea (Gould) and Vertigo pediculus (Mouss.) are spread over almost all the islands. Generally there are more species on the smaller than on the larger islands [?]. The Fiji group possesses several very peculiar forms, as Eurypus^ Charis^ Placostylus. Verh. Ver. Hamb. ii. pp. 59-61. Fiji Islands. 11 new species of land-shells (3 operculate, and 8 inoper- culate) described and figured by E. A. Liardet, P. Z. S. 1876, pp. 99-101, pi. V., with some general remarks on the conchological fauna. 7. Tropical and South America. Haiti. Some new land- and freshwater-shells by D. Weinland, Mai. Bl. xxiii. pp. 170-173 and 230-234, pi. ii. Trinidad. Additions to its fauna of land- and freshwater-shells by R. J. Lechmere-Guppy, P. Sc. Ass. Trinidad, 1872, 9 pp. Costa Rica and Guatemala. On land-shells collected by Carmiol & Salvin (some new), E. v. Martens, JB. mal. Ges. iii. pp. 253-261, pi. ix. figs. 7 & 8. Argentine States. A list of 89 land- and freshwater-JfoZ^wsca,- 30 terrestrial, 24 freshwater Gastropods, and 35 freshwater Bivalves, by A. Boring, Period. Zool. Argent, i. pt. 2, pp. 113-120. The same author continues his notes on some terrestrial Mollusca, discussing the genera Succinea, Simpulopsis, Bulimus (infra), and some species of Helix ; Bol. Ac. Cordova, ii. pp. 300- 339. Abstract in Mal. Bl. xxiii. pp. 39-42 ; the diagnoses of the new species from 1875 [Zool. Rec. xii. pp. 180 & 181, 187 & 188] are copied, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1876, pp. 3-8. 8. North America. A list of 25 land- and 93 freshwater-shells, including 39 species of UniOy found at Davenport, Iowa, is given by W. H. Pratt, P. Davenp. Ac. i. pp. 165-167. On identical species of Limnceidce in Europe and North America ; Weinland, Weichthierf. d. schw. Alp, pp. 40 & 41, footnote. 5. Marine Mollusca. A. Wallace gives an outline of the geographical distribution of all GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION. MolL 15 the families of marine Mollusca in his general work on the Geographical Distribution of Animals, ii. pp. 604-512 and 530-539, and hints on their means of dispersal, i. p. 30. The late R. von Willemoes-Suiim, in a preliminary report on the deep-sea dredgings on board the “ Challenger,” says, “ There are scarcely any fine shells ; if they come up at all, they are small and of ordinary appearance, like Area, Nemra, Fleur onectia, Trochus, Fusus, etc. Den- talium goes to great depths, and was, either alive or dead, nearly always found when great quantities of mud were brought up by the dredge.” P. R. Soc. xxiv. p. 678. “ Pteropods, Heteropods, and pelagic Gastropods occur everywhere in the surface-waters of the ocean ; their [dead] shells make up a large por- tion of some deposits in shallow water ; deeper than 1500 fathoms, they become more and more rare.” J. Murray, in a preliminary report on work done on board the “ Challenger,” P* R. Soc. xxiv. p. 636. 1. Arctic Sea and Northern Atlantic, Spitzhergen. 2 species of Pteropods, 12 Gastropods, and 10 Bivalves collected by A. E. Eaton, and determined by J. G. Jeffreys, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. pp. 499 & 500. Some marine shells from the Polar Sea indicated by rhe late T. v. Heuglin, “ Reisen nach dem Nordpolarmeer.” 1874, p. 229 ; critical notes concerning two of them by Morch, J. de Conch, xxiv. p. 369. Notes on Arctic species of the genus Neptunea and Sipho by Kobelt, JB. mal. Ges. iii. pp. 61-76 ; on some other species, id. 1. c. pp. 371-373. New or little known species of shells, dredged in considerable depths of the North Atlantic on the “Valorous” expedition, are described by J. G. Jeffreys, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. pp. 424-436 and 490-499. A general account of the Mollusca observed and collected during the same cruise in the North Atlantic and Davis’ Straits is given by the same author, P. R. Soc. 1876, pp. 187-202. He enumerates 52 species, which are Greenlandic and European, but^not American ; only 3 Greenlandic and American, not European ; 5 Greenlandic alone, not North American nor European; and 39 North American and European, but not Greenlandic : 33 species are added to the fauna of Greenland. 2. North Sea, Channel, and Baltic. Norway. Contributions to its fauna by H. Eriele & G. Hansen, Forh. Selsk. Christ. 1875 (Nudibranchs), and by the former, op. cit. 1876 (rare deep-sea shells). Northumberland. 125 species of shells, dredged olf the coast of Durham and North Yorkshire, from 17-45 fathoms, 21 of them new for this district, enumerated by G. S. Brady & D. Robertson, Rep. Brit. Ass. 45th meeting, pp. 192-195. Holland. 22 species of marine Mollusca observed in the zoological station at the Helder are enumerated by P. P. C. Hoek, in “Eerste 16 Moll. MOLLUSCA. Jaarverslag omtrent de zoologisch station der nederlandsche dierkun- dige Vereeniging,” Ned. T. D. iii. pp. 44-47. The shells of the littoral zone in Jersey are enumerated by E. Duprey ; Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 338-344. Mactra suhtruncata (Dacosta) found in the Baltic Sea in the stomach of Platessa; Wiechmann, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1876, p. 18. 3. Mediterranean and Caspian Seas. Aradas & Benoit have concluded their work on the living sea-shells of Sicily, bringing up the number of species to 936 by minute distinc- tion ; some new species. Kobelt gives critical remarks on it in JB. mal. Ges. iii. pp. 281-284. Several additions to the Mediterranean fauna given by the Marchese Monterosato {supra) ; the shells have been found in coral masses at Sciacca, Southern Sicily. 78 species from depths of 150-200 metres at Messina, enumerated by G. Seguenza, Bull. mal. Ital. (2) ii. pp. 62-65. Caspian Sea. The researches made by 0. A. Grimm in various depths prove that this sea is not so very poor in animal life as hitherto supposed. He distinguishes the following zones ; — 1. Littoral, to 8 metres : Neritina liturata, Vreyssena, Cardium edide^ Hydrohia caspia. 2. From 8 to 16 metres : Drey sHna poly morpha prevailing. 3. From 16 to 30 metres : Cardium edule prevailing. In both these, there are several species of Cordium, Dreyssena caspia^ Hydrohia caspia^ and Lithoglyphus caspius. 4. From 30 to 36 metres : Dreyssena caspia and Hydrohia caspia. 5. From hence to 216 metres : Hydrohia caspia^ Lithoglyphus caspius^ and Dreyssena rostriformis. 6. Below 216 metres : Rissoa dimidiata. Grimm, “ Kaspinskoe more i ego fauna,” St. Petersburg: 1876, 8vo, pp. 122-168. 4. Tropical Atlantic. Recent shells from the Cape de Verde Islands [indicated Zool. Rec. xii. p. 147] more fully described and figured by E. v. Martens, JB. mal. Ges. iii. pp. 236-243. West Indies. The known species of Rissoidm^ Gerithiidce^ Planaxidce^ Tarritellidce^ and Littorinidee enumerated, their arrangement in genera and sub-genera amended, and some new added by Morch, Mal. Bl. xxiii. pp. 45-58 & 87-143. The Scalidce [Scalariidoi'], are discussed by the same author in J. Ac. Philad. viii. pp. 189-207, pi. xxix. 5. Indian Seas. Red Sea. The known species of Stromhidee, 18 in number, including Terehellum, are enumerated, with full synonymy and indication of their GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION, &C. Moll. 17 geographical distribution by IssEL & Tapparone-Canefri, Ann. Mus. Genov, viii. pp. 337-366. The known species of Murex 21, Ocinehra 2, Tritonium 1^, Persona 2^ Ranella 9, Fasciolaria 2, Cancellarla 2, La- tirus 6, Turhinella 1, Pyrula 2, Pisania 2, Pollia 4, sms 6, enumerated and discussed by Kobelt, JB. mal. Ges. hi. pp. 38-50. Rumph’s authority for the habitat of shells in the Indian Seas extends only to those species which he himself described and figured, and not to those added by Schynvoet ; these can easily be found out by consulting the text of his work, “ Amboinsche rariteitkamer.” Martens, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1876, pp. 71 & 72. Aru Islands. The species collected by E. Beccari are enumerated by Tapparone-Canefri, Ann. Mus. Genov, vi. (1874) pp. 648-568. New Caledonia. Notes on some sea-shells byP. Fischer, J. de Conch, xxiv. pp. 148-151 ; also by Souverbie, tom. cit. pp. 376-381. 6. Australia and Antarctic Seas. A large number of new Tasmanian species, among which a new genus of Elysiidce by J. E. T. Woods, P. R. Soc. Tasm. 1876, pp. 2-18, and in a subsequent number (October, 1876). New Zealand. 177 species of m^vinQ-Mollusca observed at Otago, are enumerated by F. W. Hutton (& G. H. F. Ulrich) in Report on the Geology and Goldfields of Otago, 1875, pp. 134-139. Kerguelen Island. 1 Cephalopod, 1 terrestrial and 6 marine Gastro- pods, and 5 Bivalves, some new, collected by the American expedition, and determined by W. H. Ball, Bull. U. S. Mus. No. 3, pp. 42-48. 7. Pacific, Aleutian Islands. Some species of sea-shells found at Unimak men- tioned by A. L. PiNART in “Voyage a la cote Nord-Ouest de l’Am4- rique,” i.,Histoire naturelle, 1875. The locality Caraccas, so often mentioned by Cuming, is on the coast of Ecuador, 0.30" S. lat. ; Martens, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1876, pp. 68 & 69. Pre-historic JUxisterice. Several land- and freshwater-shells from a recent tufa-formation near Seeburg, in Wiirtemberg, including a remarkable variety of Limncea ovata (Drap.) ; Weinland, Weichthierf. d. schw. Alb, pp. 120 & 121, pi. iv. fig. 8. Shells of Cardium edule, Melania tuherculata, and Melanopsis cariosa, found in the “ chotts” of the Province Constantine and the Regency of Tunis ; therefore these must have been lagoons of brackish water ; P. Fischer, J. de Conch, xxiv. pp. 257 & 258. Some terrestrial-shells from the “loss” formation in Turkestan, identical with recent ones, indicated by E. v. Martens, JB. mal. Ges. iii. p. 365. 18 Moll MOLLUSC A. Shells of Succinea obliqua and avara, Helicina occulta^ Pupa fallax^ and Helix striatella found in a yellow loam or clay,, which in all respects corresponds very closely with the “loss” of the valley of the Rhine, near Davenport, Iowa ; W. H. Pratt, P. Davenport Ac. i. p. 97. Tertiary Tasmanian shells ; P. R. Soc. Tasm. 1876, pp. 21-42. Panopcea glycimeris (Born.) = aldrovandi (Menard de la Groie) found in sub-fossil state in Southern France ; E. Dumas, R^v. Montp. iv. (Sept. 1875), and J. de Conch, xxiv. pp. 135, 136 & 189. Shells found in ancient mounds in Illinois and Iowa, including Unio, Cassis madagascariensis [P], Pirula perversa^ and Dolium\ Pratt, P. Davenp. Ac. i. pp. 42, 105, 112, 113, 119 & 136. Acclimatization, ^c. G. B. Adami has tried to introduce 17 species of land- and freshwater- Mollusks at Edolo, Val Camonica, from other parts of Upper Italy ; 4 of these soon disappeared, the rest survived ; Moll. terr. e fluv. di Brescia e Bergamo, p. 91. Acclimatization of Helix nemoralis, at Burlington, New Jersey, 1857-1865, succeeded, that of lapicida failed; Weinland, Weichthierf. d. schw. Alb, p. 59. C. MOller has given some notes concerning, the immigration of Dreyssena polymorpTia (Pall.) in Bavaria. Abh. Ver. Regensb. xxviii. 1874. Madeira. Land-shells of recent introduction, see anted^ p. 13. Balea perversa (L.) passes the winter in clefts of the bark of trees, and revives with a thaw, as early as J anuary ; a similar revival has also been observed in Cionella lubrica (Miilh.) which passes the winter on the ground. Pack, Schr. Ver. Schlesw. Holst, i. (1875) pp. 277 & 278. The same habits obseryed in Helix fruticum ; Weinland, Weichthierf. d. schw. Alb, p. 55. Potamides layardi (H. Ad.) living in salt lakes of the great Indian desert ; Blanford, J. A. S. B. (n. s.) xlv. pt. 2, p. 94. Species of Planorbis and Physa found [alive ?] in a salt marsh. Northern Kansas ; Parry, P. Davenport Ac. i. p. 39. General Classification. H. V. Ihering (JB. mal. Ges. ii. pp. 97-148) gives a preliminary ac- count of an extensive work on the nervous system and the “ phytogeny ” of the Mollusca. Rejecting generally the systems founded on a single character, as, for example, the separation of the sexes, and the respira- tory organs by Cuvier, and the radula by Troschel, he establishes a new system based on the arrangement of the nervous system, in the follow- ing manner : — Vermes. Phylum Amphineura. Four longitudinal trunks of nerves, the two ventral connected by several transverse commissures. In- I : GENERAL CLASSIFICATION. Moll^ 19 dudes the Chitonidm with Chcetoderma (Lov4n) and Neomenia (Tullberg),*^ but as a distinct “class.” Molluska {sic)i Phylum 1. Acephala (Cuv.) = Lamellihranchia (Blainv.). Phylum 2. Solenoconchas (Lacaze-Duthiers). Phylum 3. Arthrocochlides (new), corresponding partly to the Prosohranchia (M.-Ed.). Cerebral, pedal, commissural, and vis- ceral ganglions are present, and their commissures form an anterior and a posterior ring round the pharynx ; the arteria pedalis never lying between both rings. First “class.’' Ciiiastoneura (new).j A supra-intestinal ganglion depending from the dextral commissural ganglion, but situ- ated on the left side, and giving nerves to the left half of the body ; a sub-intestinal ganglion depending from the left commissural ganglion, situated on the right side, and giving nerves to the right side of the body. Ord. 1. Zeugorranciiia : Fissurellidee, Haliotides, and Pleuroto- maridoe. Ord. 2. Anisobranchia. Suborder 1. Patelloidea (Docoglossa, Troschel). Suborder 2. Rhipidoglossa (Troschel, part) : Trochidaa. Suborder 3. Tcenioglossa (Troschel, part) : Littorinidse, Cyclo- stomidse, Melaniidae, Turritellidae, &c. Second “class.” Orthoneura (new). The visceral nervous system • forms a simple noose round the intestine, the nerves remain- ing limited to the side of the body in which they have their origin. Ord. 1. Rostrifera (Gray, part). Suborder 1. Rhipidoglossa (Troschel, part) : Neritacea, Helici- nacea, and Proserpinacea. Suborder 2. Ptenoglossa (Troschel) ; Janthinidae, Solariidae, and Scalariidae. Suborder 3. (Troschel, part) : Ampullariidoa, Val- vatidae, Capuloidea, Sigaretina, Cypraeidae, Cerithiacea, Alata. Ord. 2. Proboscidifera (Gray), with three suborders Taenio- glossa (Troschel, part), Toxoglossa, and Rhachiglossa . (Troschel). Ord. 3. Heteropoda (Lam.) Phylum 4. Platycochlides (new). Central part of the nervous system consisting either of a simple mass, or of cerebral, pedal, and visceral ganglions ; arteria pedalis situated between the visceral and pedal ganglions, if the former is separated from the cerebral ganglion. Sexes mostly united. First “ class.” Ichnopoda (new). Ord. 1. Protocochlides (new). Only a dorsal ganglion. No radula ; Rhodopidae, Tethydae, Melibidae. * For Neomenia, see Zool. Eec. xii. p. 544 {Vermes). — Rec. 20 Moll. MOLLUSCA. Oi:d. 2. Phanerobranchia (new). Rest of the Nudihranchia. Ord. 3. Sac oaLOSSA (new), Ascoglossa (Bergh, MS.). The teeth of the radula, after being worn out, are preserved in a peculiar sac in the buccal cavity beneath the front of the radula. Limapontiidas, Elysiidac, Phyllobranchidae, Placo- branchidac, Hermacidsc, Lophocercidac. Ord. 4. Steganobranchia (new). [Tectibranchia, Cuvier, 1817, = Pomatobranchia, Schweigger] ; Runcinidae, Siphonariidae, Pleurobranchidac, Aplysiidae, Bullidac, locality nnknpwn, warreni, 50^ N. lat., 64*^ W. long., and callosa^ Red Sea, spp. nn., and M. calculus (Redfield) == guttata (Swains., nee Dillwyn), very different from phrygia (Sow.) ; Marrat, Q. J. Conch. 187Q, pp. 136 & 137. if. Stanislas, sp. n,, J. E. T. Woods, P. R. Soc. Tasm. 1876, p. 5, Tasmania. Gonid.®. Conus. An alphabetical list of 76 species published since 1858 has been published in French by H. C. Roeters van Lennep. Conus pauluccicc, Mauritius, super scriptus, Madagascar, haccatus and reflectus, locality unknown, spp. nn., Sowerby, P. Z. S. 1876, pp. 752-754, pi. Ixxv. figs. 3-6. Conus (Bhizoconus) sophice, sp. p., Brazier, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, i. 1876, p. 7, Solomon Archipelago. Conus omaicus, nussatella, and genuanus. On the etymology of these names; Martens, Nachr. mal. Oes. 1876, p. 7. Conus rhododendron (Couth.) from Baker and Malden Islands, Poly- nesia ; Schmeltz, Verh. Yer. Hamb. ii. pp. 217 & 218, Conus carmeli, sp. n., and macleayana, new name for tasmanicus (Ten., nec Sow.), J. E. T. Woods, 1. c. p. 6, Tasmania. Pleueqtomid^. The systematic arrangement of the genera given by Bellardi (Bull, soc. mal. Ital. 1875, p, 16) is criticized and compared with his own by H. C., Weinkauff, JB. mal. Ges. hi. pp. 1-10. Weinkauff has continued his monograph of Pleurotoma in Kiister’s Systematisches Conchylien-cabinet.” The species not yet figured in the work of Reeve or the P. Z. S., or new, are the following: — F. (Sur- cula) haderlii (Lischke), p. 51, pi. xi. fig. 5, Japan ; renieri (Phil.), p. 65, pi. xiii, figs. 11 & 12, Mediterranean ; versicolor, sp. n., p. 74, pi. xv. fig. 8, GASTROPODA (pectintdranchia). MolL 2h locality unknown; raduliformis, sp. n., p. 91, pi. xviii. figs. 7 & 9, locality unknown ; P. (Clavus) nigro-zonata, sp. n., p. 60, pi. xiii. fig. 2, new name for vidua (Reeve, nee Hinds) ; dunkeri, sp. n., p. 75, pi. xvi. fig. 2, locality unknown ; polygonalis, sp. n., p. 100, pi. xxi. figs. 7 & 9, Zanzibar. P. {Drillid) pceteliana^ sp. n., p. 57, pi. xii. figs. 7 & 8, locality unknown ; lohrestiana (Monterosato) = crispata (Philippi, nee Jan.), p. 63, pi. xiii. figs. 8 & 9, Mediterranean ; schillingi^ sp. n., p. 78, pi. xvi. figs. 7 & 9, Zanzibar; japonica (Lischke, 1869) = latifasciata (Sow., 1870), p. 91, pi. xixi fig. 8, Nagasaki and Hongkong ; appeli, sp. n., p. 95, pi. XX. fig. 5, locality unknown ; intertincta (Edg. Smith), p. 104, pi. xxii. fig. 8, China ; denseplicata (Hunker, 1871), p. 107, pi. xxiii. figs. 7 & 9, Bass’ Straits; moRsta (Carpenter), p. 134, pi. xxx. figs. 5 & 8, Lower California. P. {Clavatula') tripartita (Edg. Smith), p. 120, pi. xxvi. figs. 12 & 13, Southern Africa. P. {ClioneUa P) penicil- lata (Carpenter), p. 125, pi. xxviii. figs. 1 & 4, Lower California. P. {Crassispira) herandiana (Crosse), p. 95, pi. xx. figs. 7 & 9, Port Jack- son ; cerithoidea (Carpenter) = maura (Kien., nec Sow.), p. 97, pi. xxi. figs. 4 & 6, Mazatlan ; cinerea^ sp. n., p. 104, pi. xxiii. figs. 1-3, West Indies ; clionelliformis, sp. n., p. 106, pi. xxiii. fig. 5, locality unknown ; zehroideSy sp. n., p. 112, pi. xxiii. fig. 8, West Indies. P. {Gemmula) grmffii (Weinkauff, 1875), p. 71, pi. iii. figs. 9 & 10, Fiji Islands; monili- fera (Pease, 4870), p. 73, pi. xv. figs. 7 & 9, Oahu. P. variegata (Reeve, nec Kien.), renamed picturata^ p. 66, pi. xiv. figs. 1-3, Indian Seas ; gru* neri (Philippi, 1848), p. 66, pi. xiv. figs. 7-9; peaseana' (Hunker), p. 69, pi. XV. figs. 1-3, Indian Seas. Pleurotoma emendata (Monterosato) : operculum very thin, eyes on the tip [?] of very short tentacles; Monterosato, Poche note, &c., p. 14. Pleurotoma scalata (Souverbie, 1874) = Cithara melanostoma (Gar- rett, 1875) ; P. Fischer, J. de Conch, xxiv. p. 150. Pleurotoma philipineri, sp. n., J. E. T. Woods, 1. c. p. 8, Tasmania. Drillia incrusta\^tata'\, minuta, and weldiana, spp. nn., J. E. T. Woods, 1. c. pp. 8 & 9, Tasmania. • Mangelia sanctce-gallai and desalesi, spp. nn., id. 1. c. pp. 9 & 10, Tas- mania. Daphnella tasmanica and varix^ spp. nn., id. 1. c. p. 10, Tasmania. Cytharella ; now name proposed by Monterosato for Pleurotoma her- trandi (Payr.) and allied species, Rapliitoma (Bellardi) having for type the Pleurotoma hystrix (Jan.), which belongs to Defrancia. Bull. mal. Ital. 1875, p. 6. O. Semper enumerates a number of recent exotic species described under the generic names Clavatula and Clathurella, which agree with Glyphostoma (Gabb, see Zool. Rec. ix. p. 133) in the presence of nume- rous plaits on the pillar lip in full-grown specimens ; they are, Clav. spurea, cinerea^ Candida, and argillacea (Hinds), Pleur. montrouzieri (Souv.) and apiculata (Montrouz.), Clath. roseo-tincta (Montrouz.) and ohesa (Garrett) ; Yerh. Yer. Hamb. ii. pp. 199-203. Conopleura (Hinds), only one species known ; P. maravignee not belong- ing to this genus ; O. Semper, JB. mal. Ges. iii. p. 161-164, and Yerh. Yer. Hamb. ii. pp. 209-212. 2t) Moll, MOLLUSGA. Bela hohelti,^^. n., Verkriizen, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1876, p. 17, Vadso; also Kobelt, JB. mal. Ges. iii. p. 178, pi. iv. fig. 5. Note on B. gigas, (Verkriizen, 1875) ; Kobelt, 1. c. p. 180. Cancellariidje. Admete undato-costata (Verkriizen, 1875) = viridula (Miill.), var. ; Kobelt, JB. mal. Ges. iii. p. 372, pi. iv. fig. 6. Cerithiopseoidj]. Cerithiopsis albosutura [!], sp. n., J. E. T. Woods, P. R. Soc. Tasru. }876, p. 12, Tasmania. CASSIDIDiE AND KANELLIDiE. Cassis. The known species enumerated, with indication of their geo- graphical occurrence ; id. 1. c. pp. 77-82. Cassis {Casmaria) thomsoni, sp. n., Brazier, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. i* p. 8, Sydney Heads, Australia. Triton. Kobelt continues the monograph of this genus in Kiister’s new edition of Chemnitz. Among the species described and figured by him the following are not found in Reeve’s ‘ Gonchologia Iconica,’ nor in the P. Z. S. : T. dunkeri (Lischke, 1868), p. 227, pi. Ixiv. fig. 1 ; loeh- becki (Lischke), p. 228, pi. Ixiv. figs. 2 & 3, and tenuiliratus (Lischke), p. 230, pi. Ixiv. figs. 4 & 5, all three from S. Japan. T. nobilis (Conrad, 1849) is maintained with doubt as a distinct species from the West Indies, analogous to the Eastern T. tritonis {lu.) = va7'iegatus (Lam.), it is figured by Reeve as a variety, fig. 3 a, and occurs also near the Canarian Islands, and very rarely in the Mediterranean, where it was named T. seguenzce by Aradas & Benoit; Kobelt, 1. c. p. 224, pi. Ixiii. fig. 1. Tritonium pachgcheglosl-ckilos'] and maiiritianum, spp. nn., Tapparone- Oanefri, Bull. mai. Ital. (2) ii. p. 243, Mauritius. jEpidromus bednalli^ sp. n., Brazier, P, Linn. Soc. N. S. W. i. p. 6, S. Australia. Jtanella, the known species enumerated, with indication of their geo- graphical occurrence ; Kobelt, 1. c. pp. 323-334. Ranella Icevigata (Lain.) = marginata (Gmel.), described from a recent specimen dredged near the Cape Verde Islands ; Martens, JB. mal. Ges. iii. p. 236, pi. ix. fig. 9. R. paulucciana^ sp. n., Tapparone-Canefri, Bull, mal. Ital. (2) ii. p. 244. R. epitrema, sp. n., J. E. T. Woods, Pr. R. Soc. Tasm. 1876, p. 5, Tasmania. The 27 Red Sea species of Tritonium^ Persona, and Ranella, discussed by Kobelt, 1. c. pp. 38-50. CYPR.EJDiR. Cyprcca aurora [^aurantiuvfi] found on the S.E. Coast of Viti Levu ; Schmeltz, J. Mus. Godeffr. xii. p. 175. Cyprcea sophice, sp, n.. Brazier, P. ^inn. Soc. N. S. W, i. p. 7, Solomon Archipelago. GASTROPODA (pECTIN'IBRANCHIa) . Moll, 27 NATIOIDiE. Natica affinis (Gmel.) = clausa (Brod.), with var. occlusa (S. Wood) and var. n. vittana, from Greenland, animal described ; Jeffreys, Ann N. H. (4) xviii. p. 318. Natica lemniscata (Phil.) from the Cape Verde Islands ; Martens, JB. mal.'Ges. iii. p. 244. Natica (Bulbas) Jlava (Gould) ; Kobelt, JB. mal. Ges. iii. p. 372, pi. iii. fig. 4, Magerd, Arctic Norway. Ilaliotinella (Montr.) [see infra, p. 36, among the Pleurobranchidm']. Vblutinida?. Filidium radiatum (Sars, as Capulus, 1850), circumpolar, animal described; Jeffreys, Ann. N. H. (4)xvii. p. 321. STROMBIDiK. The 18 known species of the Red Sea, with full synonymy and indi- cations of geographical distribution, enumerated by Issel & Tapparone- Canefri, Ann. Mus. Genov, viii. pp. 337-366 ; those of Polynesia, by J. D. E. Schmeltz, Verb. Ver. Hamb. ii. pp. 213 & 214. Xenophorid^e. Xenophora crispa (Kdnig), var., = mediterranea (Tiberi), recent shells dredged at the Cape Verde Islands ; Martens, JB. mal. Ges. iii. p. 238, pi. ix. fig. 1. Trichotropidai). Torellia vestita (Jeffr.) figured by Friele, Forh. Selsk. Chr. 1876, pi. Norway. STRUTHIOLARlIDiE. Struthiolaria mirahilis (Smith) = costulata (Martens) ; radula dif- ferent from that of all other Tmnioglossa in having 4 marginal teeth on each side instead of 2, so that each series of the radula contains 13 teeth instead of 7. G. Schacko, JB. mal. Ges. iii. pp. 317-323, pi. xi, [The radula of the typical species of Struthiolaria from New Zealand is as yet unknown ; it will be very interesting to know whether it agrees with that of the Kerguelen species ; if not, the latter must become a new genus.] The synonymy of the known species, which has been much confused by Reeve, is corrected by Paulucci, Bull. mal. Ital. (2) ii. pp. 223-232. ^8 Moll. MOLLUSCA. CERITHIIDiEo CeritTiium uncinatum (Sow., wee Gmelin) from the West Indies, renamed antillarum (Dunker, MS.), C. floridanwm^ Florida, rawsoni (Krebs, MS.), Barbados ?, alahastrum^ alahastrulum^ and oryza^ St. Thomas, spp. nn., Morch, Mai. Bl. xxvi. pp. 112, 114, 120 & 121. Cerithium eriense (Yal.) living in the Mediterranean ; Aradas & Benoit, Conch, viv. Sic., and Kobelt, JB. mal. Ges. iii. p. 282 [P]. CeritJiidea minnor [sic !] and pu;poidea^ spp. nn., Morch, Mal. Bl. xxvi. pp. 92 & 93, West Indies. Lampanella, new subgenus (not defined) of Pyrazus^ including minimus (Gmel.) = Cerithium septemstriatum (Say), nigrescens (Menke), zonalis (Brug.), and eriensis (Yal.); id. 1. c. pp. 93-95. Bittium galactis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 95, St. Thomas, West Indies. B. iPldtygyra) alahastrulum and cinereo-Jlavum^ spp. nn., id. 1. c. p. 101, St. Thomas. Triforis henoitianus, sp. n., Aradas & Benoit, 1. e., Mediterranean : = perversa (L.) var., Kobelt, JB. mal. Ges. iii. p. 289. T. tasmanica^ sp. n., J. E. T. Woods, P. R. Soc. Tasm. 1876, p. 23, Tasmania. PlANAXIDiE. Planaxis nucleola, sp. n., Morch, Mal. Bl. xxvi. p. 126, St. Croix, West Indies. Diala tessellata (Woods, 1875) = p Ataba phasianella (Angas), J. E. T. Woods, Pr. R. Soc. Tasm. 1876, p. 27. TuRRITELLIDAi]. Turritella tasmanica^ sp. u., J. E. T. Woods, P. R. Soc. Tasm. 1876, p. 12, Tasmania. Melaniidac. Melania. A. Brot has continued his monograph of this genus in Kiister’s new edition of Chemnitz, pt. 249 (vol. i.) pp. 129-192, pis. xix.-xxiv. The species not figured before or with corrected synonymy are : — M. salomonis, sp. n., p. 132, pi. xvi. fig. 4, Salomon Islands ; blossevil- liana (Lesson), p. 133, pi. xvii. fig. 6, New Guinea ; perplicafa, new name for anthracina (Reeve, nec Y. d. Busch), p. 134, pi. xvi. fig. 6, locality unknown; maculata (Born), p. 135, pi. xvi. fig. 7, locality unknown ; erosa (Lesson), p. 167, pi. xx. fig. 3, New Guinea ; punctata (Lam.) = albescens (Lea), p. 168, pi. xx. fig. 4 ; monile (Mousson), p. 173, pi. xx. fig. 7, Moluccas ; Icebbeclciy sp. n., p. 185, pi. xxi. fig. 9, Japan, distin- guenda, sp. n., = pyramis (Reeve, nec Bens.), fig. 51, p. 190, pi. xxi. fig. 15. Borneo. Many other species, more or less known, are described and figured, and their synonymy given. Melania rodericensis, E. Smith, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 404, Rodriguez Island, near fasciolata (Oliv.) [^tuberculata, Mull.] ; M.niponica^ id. Q. J. GASTROPODA (pbctinibranchta). MolL 29 Conch. 1876, p. 123, Japan ; M. reiniana^ Brot, JB. mal. Ges. iii. p. 277, pi. viii. figs. 4 & 5, Japan; M. jullieni and Jlava, Deshayes, & Jullien, N. Arch. Mus. x. (1874) pp. 143 & 145, pi. vii. figs. 7-9, and pi. viii. figs. 8-15, Cambodia : spp. nn. Melania: three species figured by Hanley & Theobald, Conch. Ind. pt. viii. pi. 153. Melania sargi (Crosse & Fischer, 1875), J. de Conch, xxiv. p. 385, pi. xi. fig. 4, Guatemala. Lithasia plicata, sp. n., Wetherby, P. Cincinn. Soc. i. (1875) p. 12, pi. ii. fig. 1, Green Biver, Tennessee. Angitrema parval^-uni] and spp. nn., id. 1. c. pi. i. figs. 2 & 5, Stone River, Tennessee. Goniobasis plicato- striata, sp. n., id. 1. c. pi. i. fig. 3, Stone River. Anculosa uinhilicata, sp. n., id. 1. c. pi. i. fig. 4, Stone River. Canidia and Clea', see Buccinidoe [supra, p. 22]. LlTTORINlDiE. Littorinopsis (Bock, MS.), now subgonus of Littorina, not defined ; typo, L. suhangulata (Lam.), including also irrorata (Say),Jlava (Brod.), nehulosa (Lam.), and angulifera (Lam.) ; Morch, Mal. Bl. xxvi. pp. 135-137. Littorina floccosa (Beck, MS.), new name for L. ziczac (Chemnitz, Desh.) = lineata (Orb., Philippi) ; id. 1. c. p. 138. Littorina riisei, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 140, Cuba. Cremnoconrhus (Blanf.), the four known species figured by Hanley & Theobald, Conch. Ind. pt. viii. pi. cxlvi. Modulus convexior, pisum, canaliculatus (Beck, MS.), and Icrehsiy spp. nn., Morch, Mal. Bl. xxvi. pp. 129-131, West Indies. Fossarus tasmanicus and hulimoides, spp. nn., J. E. T. Woods, P. R. Soc. Tasm. 1876, p. 20, Tasmania. Rissoellidj:. Jeffreysia nitida (Sars) figured by Friele, Forh. Selsk. Chr. 1876, Norway. RiSSOlDiE. Rissoa. 85 species figured by Sowerby in the continuation of Reeve’s “ Conchologia Iconica,” pts. 328-331. R. supra-costata, dg. 38, Britain [? = parva (Dacosta)], var., and crebrisulcata, fig. 56, locality unknown, are apparently new. Rissoa peloritana, nicolasiana, scintiana, and alleryana [cf. Zool. Rec. xi. p. 144], spp. nn., Aradas & Benoit, Conch, viv. Sic., Mediterranean. Rissoa dimidiata (Eichwald) found in recent state in deep water of the Caspian Sea ; Grimm, Kaspinskoe more i ego fauna, i. p. 156, pi. vi. fig. 16. Rissoa gradatula, sp. n., Morch, Mal. Bl. xxvi. p. 53, St. Thomas, West Indies. 30 Moll. MOLLUSCA. Rissoa (^Alvania) emaciata^ sp. n., Morch, 1. c, p. 54, West Indies. Rissoa chilostoma, agnewi^ cyclostoma^ melanura^ angeli, R. (Setia) siennoi, R. {Cingula) athinsoni, and R. {Ceratid) ?wacco^i, spp. nn., J. E. T. Woods, P. R. Soc, Tasm. 1876, pp. 24-26, Tasmania. Alvania fasciata, new name for Dunheria fasciata of the same author, • 1. c. p. 24. Eatoniella substituted for Eatonia (Zool. Rec. xii. p. 165), which is pre-occupied ; Dali, Bull. U. S. Mus. No. 3, p. 42. Rissoina. The known species from the West Indies examined and reduced froiji 31 to 8-10 ; H. Krebs, P. Sc. Ass. Trinid. 1873, 12 pp. R. multicostata (Schwartz v. Mohrenstern, nec Orb.) renamed hrehsi ; Morch, Mai. Bl. xxiii. p. 50, West Indies. Rissoina supra-costata (Garrett, 1875) = montrouzieri (Souverbie, 1862), and terebra (Garrett, 1875) = incerta (Souverbie, 1862); P. Fischer, J. de Conch, xxiv. p. 150. R. flindersi^ st. Isanctce-I clarce^ and concatenata, spp. nn., J. E. T. Woods, 1. c. pp. 26 & 27, Tasmania. Rissoina (Zebia) vitrinella, sp. n., Morch, Mai. Bl. xxiii. p. 45, St* Thomas, West Indies. Zebinella, new subgenus of Rissoina, containing the ribbed and spirally striate species; type, (Montagn). Also R. (Z.) signifer,sp.n., New Providence, Bahama Islands. Id. 1. c. pp. 47 & 48. Phosinella, new subgenus of Rissoina. Shell reticulated, aperture deeply sinuate ; operculum with a styliform and toothed apophysis. R. sagraiana (Orb.), pulchra (O.B. Ad.), cancellata (Phil.), labrosa, fenes- trata, and bicollaris (Schwartz v. M.), privati (Polin). Id. 1. c. pp. 51 &'52. Pachydrobia, g. n. “ Testa imperforata, oblongo-ovata, Rissose- formis, crassiuscula ; spira mediocris ; sutura impressa ; aufractus sat numerosi, mediocriter convex!, ultimus ventre planatus ; apertura semi- circularis ; peristoma sinuosum, incrassatum, continuum, marginibus callo valido junctis. Operculum subulatum, tenue, corneum, pauci- spiratum, apice antico.” Freshwater. P. paradoxa, sp. n., Crosse & Fischer, J. de Conch, xxiv. pp. 320 & 321, pi. x. fig. 3, Mekong River. [Melania parva (Lea) apparently also belongs to this genus.] Hydrobia vitrea (Drap.) var. quenstedti (Wiedersh.) ; several varieties in form, dead shells found in an open fountain. Weinland, Wiercht. Schwab. Alb, pp. 104-111, pi. iv. figs. 9-13. [Cf., Zool. Rec. x. p. 147, and xi. p. 145]. Anatomy of the same by Rougement, Etudes s. 1. faune des eaux priv(3S de lumiere, 1876, 4to, with pi. Hydrobia caspia (Eich.), Caspian Sea, redescribed, pp. 150-153, pi. vi. fig. 15 ; H. spica (Eichw.), figured, fig. 13 ; II. stagnalis (L.), specimens from the Caspian Sea described, p. 153, pi. vi. fig. 12 : Grimm, Kaspins- koe more i ego fauna, i. Hydrobia martensiana and maxima^ spp. nn. (12 and 31 mm. in height) ; Dybowski, Mem. Ac. Petersb. (7) xxii. pp. 25 & 27, pis. i. figs. 18 -27, viii. figs. 17-20, Lake Baikal. Amnicola petterdiana and simsoniana, spp. nn.. Brazier, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. i. p. 10, Tasmania. GASTROPODA (pECTINIBRANCHIA) . MolL 31 Amnicola parvula (Hutton), Hanley & Theobald, Conch. Ind. pt.viii. pl. cli. figs. 8 & 9. Tricula inontana (Bens.) figured ; iid, tom. cit. pi. civ. Limnorea, g. n. Shell and operculum as in Ilydrohia, all seven plates of the radula denticulated at the edges ; no basal denticle in the median plate. Subg. n. Leucosia. Shell smooth : L. angarenais (Gerstfeldt, as Hydrohia), and van*, im. elata and pulla, L. stiedoR, godlewshii, and var. pulchella^ Jiori^ and oviformis, spp. nn. Subg. n. Ligea. Shell sculptured : L. carinata, carinato-costata^ turriformis, costata, wrzesniowsicii, contahulala^ duthiersi, and ciliata^ spp. nn., all from Lake Baikal, some of them in depths of 300-350 metres. Dybowski, Mem. Ac. Petersb. (7) xxii. No. 8, pp. 33-51, pis. iii., iv., & vi. As all three names are pre-occupied in Crustacea. E. v. Martens pro- poses Baicalia for the genus, Liohaicalia and Trachyhaicalia for the subgenera; JB. mal. Ges. iii. p. 182. Lithoglyphus caspius (Krynicki) figured by Grimm, Kaspinskoe more i ego fauna, i. p. 157, pi. vi. fig. 10. Jullienia, new subgenus of Lithoglyphus^ characterized by the ex- panded peristome. Type : Melania flava (Desh.) from Cambodia. Crosse & Fischer, J. de Conch, xxiv. p. 323. Lacunopsis, g. n. “ Testa depressa, solida, Neritiformis, epidermide vestita ; spira brevissima, cohoidea vel convexa et obtusissima ; ultimo anfractu maximo, convexo, basi piano, angulo submarginali circum- dato ; apertura minima, semilunari ; margine dextro crassiusculo, paulo expanso, in angulum posteriorem, prselongatum, obliqnum desinente ; columella lata, plana vel concaviuscula, soptiformi, acuta.” L. jullieni, monodonta, and [-a], spp. nn., Deshayes & Jullien, N. Arch. Mus. X. (1874), pp. 147-151, pi. vii. figs. 10-22, Cambodia, freshwater. It is considered as a subgenus of Lithoglyphus by Crosse & Fischer, J. de Conch, xxiv. p. 323. Benedictia, g. n. Shell like that of Paludina. aperture rather large ; operculum spiral ; radula with a broad triangular median plate and simple lateral hooks ; several basal toothlets on the median plate of the two species ; male organ not within the right feeler. B. haicalensis (Gerst- feldt) and limnmoides (Schrenck, both as Paludina), and B. fragilis, sp. n.. Lake Baikal ; Dybowski, 1. c. pp. 4-24, pis. i. figs. 1-17, v. figs. 1-16, vii. figs. 17-19, viii. figs. 1-8. PAHJDlNIDiE. Paludina turhinata [nec Morelet, jullieni., frauenfeldi., lamarcki^ sphoericula^ moreleti, vignesi, chalanguensis, ohscurata^ and speciosa, spp. nn., Deshayes & Jullien, N. Arch. Mus. x. (1874) pp. 131-142, pis. vi. figs. 13-18, vii. figs. 23-29, and viii. figs. 1-7, Cambodia. Vivipara coske (Heldreich) distinguished from vivipara [listerij. Forbes]; Mousson, J. de Conch, xxiv. p. 47, pi. iv. fig. 1, Asia Minor and Armenia. Mehongia., subg. n. of Paludina^ for P. jullieni (Desh.), characterized by the narrow aperture ; Crosse & Fischer, J. de Conch, xxiv. p. 316. 82 Moll. MOLLUSCA. Bithinia hyalina, sp. n., Brazier, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. i. p. 9, N. S. Wales. Bithinia costigera (Beck), figured by Hanley Theobald, Conch. Ind. pt. viii. pi. cli. fig. 10. Valvatid^e. Valvata' aliena and sihirica (Middendorff, MS.), spp. nn. (= cristata var. frigida, Westerlund, 1878), Westerlund, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1876, pp. 101 & 102, Yenisei River, 63° and 60°-68° IST. lat.. Valvata grubii, sp. n., and haicalensis (Gerstfeldt), Lake Baikal, Dybowski, Mem. Ac. Pdtersb. (7) xxii. p. 28 ; radula of both figured, pis. ii. figs. 1-10, viii. figs. 9-16. . Heterocyclus (Crosse ; see Zool. Rec. ix. p. 163) isa fluviatileshell, near Valvata ; V. pupoidea (Say) belongs perhaps to this genus ; Crosse, J. de Conch, xxiv. pp. 99-101. AMPULLARIIDiE. Ampullar ia schrammiy sp. n., Crosse, J. de Conch, xxiv. p. 102, French Guiana. Ampullaria tasmanica^ sp. n., J. E. T. Woods, P. R. Soc. Tasm. 1876, p. 45, Tasmania. VERMETIDiE. Vermetus seguenzianus [-zanus], sp. n., Aradas & Benoit, Conch, viv. Sic., Mediterranean. Siliquaria, 13 species figured by Sowerby in the continuation of Reeve’s Conch. Icon. pts. 328 & 329. CiECIDiE. Parastrophia asturiana (Folin, 1870 ; Zool. Rec. vii. p. 143) and Sjn- rolidium mediterraneum (Costa) are the young state of Cwcum trachea and glahrum (Mont.) respectively ; Monterosato, Poche note, &c., p. 12. • Capultdjj. Capulus crystallinus (Gould) lives parasitically on a sea-star, Linclda Icevigata (Lam.) at Ovalau ; Schmeltz, J. Mus. Godelfr.pt. xii. p. 16Q. ScALARIIDiE. Scalaria loveni (A. Adams) ; Kobelt, JB. mal. Ges. iii. p. 371, pi. iv. fig. 4, Magero, Arctic Norway. Scalaria celesti, sp. n., Aradas & Benoit, 1. c. Mediterranean ; = fron- dosa (S. Wood), Kobelt, JB. mal. Ges. iii. p. 282. Scalaria simillima, new name for princiq)alis (Sow., wee Pallas [already named ducalis by Morch, Mal. Bl. 1875, p. 148], fischeriana for uni- costata (Sow., nec Orb.), microsoma for attemiata (Sow., nec Pea.se), GASTKOPODA (pECTINIBRANCHIA). Moll. S jucunda for Constantia elegans (A. Ad.) = japonica (Nyst, nee Dunker), [the author quotes for illustration Reeve’s Conch. Icon. Seal. fig. 122, which probably = japonica (Dunker) and widely difEers from Con- stantia elegans^ A. Ad., J. Conch. 1868], carpenteri for raricostata (Car- penter, nec Lam.) ; Tapparone-Canefri, J. de Conch, xxiv. pp. 152-154. Scalaria formosa, new name for S. pulcherrima (Monterosato, 1872, nec Sow., 1844), Monterosato, Poche note, &c., p. 12. [Scalaria] Sea, la krebsi, swifti, novemcostata, centiquadra, gradatella (Morch, see Zool. Rec. xi. p. 147), and foliaceo-costata (Orb.), soluta (Dunker), echinaticosta (Orb.) war. n. hlandi, turricula (Sow.), uni- fasciata (Sow.), ehurnea (Potiez & Mich.), all from the West Indies, described and figured by Morch, J. Ac. Philad. viii. pp. 189-207, pi. xxix. Cirsotrema kieneri^ new name for Scalaria decussata (Kiener, nec Lam., nec Sow., nec Pease) ; Tapparone-Canefri, J. de Conch, xxiv. p. 155. Psychrosoma, new name for subg. Opalia (Carpenter, nec H. & A. Adams) y^S'calaria (Ps.) gouldi,‘ new name for Opalia borealis (Could, nec Beck), crosseana for hullata (Carpenter, nec Seal, hullata, Sow.), erronea for mcerchi (Sow., nec Angas) ; id. 1. c. pp. 154 & 155. Hoplopteron, g. n. Shell imperforate, turreted, glossy, whorls con- tiguous, the upper smooth, the lower bearing on each side a triangular flat wing ; mouth simple, with contiguous peristome ; pillar simple. JET. ter- quemi, sp. n., 1.15 mm. long, found in sand dredged in the China Sea; P. Fischer, J. de Conch, xxiv. pp. 232-235, pi. ix. figs. 1-8. SOLARIlDiE. Solarium fallacioaum (Tiberi), living animal ; Monterosato, Poche note, &c., p. 13. Seguenzia, g. n. Shell globular or conical, glossy, without epidermis, exquisitely sculptured ; a deep and large notch on the upper part of the last whorl ; pillar abruptly notched below and exhibiting a smaU tooth-like process. S. formosa, elegans,, u,To.d earinata, spp. nn., Atlantic, 700-1400 fathoms ; J. G. JeJffreys, P. R. S. xxv. pp. 200-201, woodcut, and Ann. N. II. (4) xvii. pp. 319 & 320. Pyramidellid.®. Odostomia silvestri and teresiana, spp. nn., Aradas & Benoit, Conch, viv. Sic., Mediterranean. Odostomia torcula, sp. n., Morch, J. de Conch, xxiv. p. 372, St. Thomas, West Indies. Odostomia dense-costata (Garrett, 1873) = interstriata, Souverbie (1866) ; P. Fischer, J. de Conch, xxiv. p. 150, Polynesia. Turbonilla macleayana, sp. n., J. E. T. Woods, P. R. Soc. Tasm. 1876, p. 23, Tasmania. Syrnola michaeli, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 22, Tasmania. Adis ventricosa (Jelfr.) figured from specimens found in Norway ; 34 Moll MOLLUSCA. Friele, Forh. Selsk. Chr. 1876. A. tristriata^ sp. n., J. E. T. Woods, 1. c. p. 22, Tasmania. Mathilda quadricarinata (Brocchi) = Tarritella squamosa (Borson), new localities ; Monterosato, Bull. mal. Ital, 1875, p. 3. Mathilda coronata, sp. n., id. Poche note, &c., p. 12, Sciacca, Sicily. Parthenia tasmanica, sp. n.. Woods, 1. c. p. 22, Tasmania. Stylojjtygma tasmanica\_-cum], id. 1. c. p. 23, Tasmania. Elusa hifasciata^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p, 22, Tasmania. Eulimidac. Eulima conus (Eichwald), Caspian Sea, redescribed by Grimm, Kaspinskoe more i ego fauna, i. p. 154, pi. vi. fig. 14. Jopsis gahhi, sp. n., Morch, J. de Conch, xxiv. p. 371, Porto Rico. The existence of a sutural band confirms the position of this genus in the Euliinidce ; see also Gabb, P. Ac. Philad. x. p. 272, and Tf. Ac. Philad. XV. (1873), p. 227. Subeulima lamberti (Souverbie, 1875), redescribed and figured ; Sou- verbie, J. de Conch, xxiv. p. 380, pi. xiii. fig. 2, New Caledonia. StILIPERIDAi]. Stilifer ovoideus, within tubercles of the skin of Asteridoi at Mauritius ; no radula found. Troschel, SB. Ver. Rheinl. 1876, p. 82. Scalenostoma apiculatum, sp. n., Souverbie, J. de Conch, xxiv., p. 383, Mauritius. . SGUTIBHANGIIIA, Neritida?. Nerita peloronta (Jj.). Etymology of this name ; Martens, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1876, p. 70. Neritopsis radula (L.) and interlirata (Pease). Habitat discussed ; the fossil genera Peltarion, Cyclidia (Rolle, 1862), and Scaphanidia (Miiller, 1851) are its opercula. Semper, Verh. Ver. Hamb. ii. pp. 205 & 206. Neritina liturata (Eichwald), from the Caspian Sea, redescribed, differs also in the radula from N . fluviatilis (L.) ; Grimm, Kaspinskoe more i ego fauna, i. pp. 147-150, pi. vi. figs. 6-8. Neritina: 5 species figured by Hanley & Theobald, Conch. Ind. pt. viii. pi. clvii. Navicella squamata (Dohrn), iid. tom. cit, pi. clvii. figs. 1 & 4. TROCHiDiE. P. Fischer has published (1875) descriptions to the figures of Trochidce long ago published by L. C. Kiener. New names : Trochus erogatus = indistmctus (Kien & Philippi, nec Wood), lesiieuri = elegans (Kien., nec Gmel.). GASTROPODA (sCUTlBRANCHIA, CYCLOBRANCHIA) . Moll. 35 Phasianella jpulcJiella (preoccupied), J. E. T. Woods, P. R. Soc. Tasm. 1876, p. 13, Tasmania. J. E. T. Woods, 1. c., describes the following spp. nu, from Tas- mania : — Turbo {Lunella) simsoni, and (Ninella) staminea var. p. 13. Carinidea tasmanica^ p. 14. Clanculus dominicana, raphaeli, and angeli, p. 16. Diloma australis \_-le\-, p. 17. Gibhula multicarinata, dolorosa, and loeldi, pp. 14 & 15. Monilea turbinata, p. 17. Margarita {Minolia) tasmanica, p. 15. Ethalia tasmanica, p. 18. Adeorbis picta p. 18. Cyclostrema josephi, micra[-rurri], weldi, susonis, spinosal-suui], and im- maculata pp. 19 & 20. Liotia incerta, p. 20. Scissurella atJcinsoni, p. 21. FlSSURELLIDiB. Scutus abnormis (Nevill, 1876) is the additional shell-plate of Pholas siamensis (Spengl.) ; Morch, J. de Conch, xxiv. p. 367. Tugalia tasmanica, sp. n., J. E. T. Woods, 1. c. p. 28, Tasmania, Macroschisma tasmanicum (Sow.) var. an spec, propria ? id. 1. c. p. 28, Tasmania. GYOLOBBANGHIA. .. ACMiETD^. Acmcea costata (Sow., as Patella), probably = alticostata (Angas, 1865) A. septiformis (Q. G.) = acutilirata (Angas), probably also = cantharus (Rv.), A.flammea (Q. G.), crucis, sp. n., and marmorata (Woods, 1875), described from living Tasmanian specimens ; J. E. T. Woods, P. R. Soc. Tasm. 1876, pp. 10-13. A. petterdi and alba, id. 1. c. p. 27, Tas- mania. Scurria scurra (Less.) : radula as in S. mesoleuca (Mke.) ; Dali, P. Ac. Philad. 1876, pp. 239-243. Patelltd.®. Patella limbata (Phil.) and ustulata (Rv.) described from living Tas- manian species ; J. E. T. Woods, 1. c. pp. 8 & 9. • W. Dali, by examination of the gigantic Ancistromesus mexicanus, comes to the conclusion that the seminal products make their way by dehiscence into the perivisceral cavity, and thence by narrow oblique openings into the renal sac, from which they are extruded by the renal papilla ; P. Ac. Philad. 1876, pp. 239-243. He also thinks that ISTorth- West America forms a great centre of distribution for the Docoglossa, and gives a genealogical tree of this tribe, beginning with Lepeta and ending with Ancistromesus ; 1. c. pp. 244-247. Ilelcion (MontA) : dentition of the. typical Patellidoi, outer cusp of the third lateral tootn obsolete ; id. 1. c. p. 244. Chitonidj:. ^ Carpenter divides this family into two groups — articulated or perfect^ 36 MolL MOLLUSCA. and non-articulated or imperfect ChitonidcB ; each again into two sub- divisions, regular and irregular. The imperfect Chitonidce are in the present age only few, but they predominated in the Carboniferous period. Rep. Br. Assoc., 45th meeting, p. 161. Hemiarthrwn, g.n. “ Valvoe terminates laminatee, hand articulatse ; laminae laterales obsoletae ; zona lanuginosa, porifera ; branchiae posticae.” H. setulosum, sp. n., Kerguelen Island. Carpenter, Bull. U. S. Mus. No. 3, p. 44. TEGTIBHANGBIA. ' Tornatellid.®. Ringicula leptochila |(Brugnatelli), sp. n., Aradas & Benoit, Couch, viv. Sic., Sicily. Bullion. Tornatina marice^ sp. n., J. E. T. Woods, P. R. Soc. Tasm. 1876, p. 27, Tasmania. Philine lima (Broun) = loveni (Malm) ; a living animal figured by Frielo, Forh. Solsk. Chr. 1876. APLYSIIDiE. Aplysia. On the purple fluid of several species in the Mediterranean ; Negri, Atti Acc. Rom. (2) iii. pp. 431-436, with a coloured plate [see suprdy p. 6]. PLEUROBRANCHIDiE. Haliotinella (Souverbie, 1875; Zool. Rec. xii. p. 159) sp. n., found also among sea-shells from St. Kitts, West Indies, perhaps an internal shell, near Lamellaria ; Lechmere-Guppy, J. de Conch, xxiv. p. 161. Morch thinks that Haliotinella is the internal shell of Pleuro- branchus and the above H. patinaria = that of Berthella quadridens (Morch.) J. de Conch, xxiv. p. 374. Berthelinia (Crosse, 1875) = Spiricella (Rang) ; Morch, J. de Conch, xxiv. p. 374. NUDIBUANGIIIA, PLEUROPHYLLIDIIbiE. ' Pleurophyllidia'. the known species enumerated, and two now, P. van- couverensis, Vancouver Island, and cygnea, Swan River, externally and anatomically described by R. Bergh, Mai. Bl. xxiii. pp. 1-14, with anatomical figures, pi. i. Dorididje. Ilexahranchus pellacidulus^ locality unknown, and srie^ensis, Red GASTROPODA (nUDIBRANCHIA). Moll. 37 spp, nn., Abraham, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. pp. 136 & 137, pi. vi. figs. 2&3. Doris glabra^ sp. n., Friele, Forh. Selsk. Chr. 1875, Norway. Calycidoris^ g. n. Branchias retractile in a pallial cavity, as in Doris. Oral veil, buccal gizzard, and radula as in Lamellidoris. C. guentheri, sp. n., Abraham, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. pp. 132 & 133, pi. vi. fig. 1, locality unknown. Goniodoris danielsseni, sp. n., Friele, 1. c. Norway. Plocamophorus ncevatus, sp. n., Abraham, 1. c, p. 139, pi. vi. fig. 4, New South Wales. Ceratosoma caledonicum, P. Fischer, J. de Conch, xxiv. p. 92, New Caledonia; C. tenue^ locality unknown, brevicaudatum^ Australia, and oblongum, West Australia, Abraham, L c. pp. 141-144, pi. vii. figs. 5-7 : spp. nn. Trevelyana concinna^ sp. n., Abraham, Z. c. p. 145, pi. vii. fig. 8, Suez. Tritoniid.®. Tetliys. An anatomical description, chiefly of the nervous system, intestine, sexual organs, and kidney, and pointing out the simple primi- tive character of those organs in comparison with other Nudihranchia. H. V. Ihering, Morph. JB. ii. pp. 27-62, pi. ii. An error made by Lacaze-Duthiers concerning its worm-like appen- dages corrected ; id. JB. mal. Ges. iii. p. 160. iSoLIDIDiE. Acanthopsole, Trinchese, Mem. Ac. Bologu. 1874 (3) v. with pi, = Facelina (Aid. &,Hanc.) ; F.gigas (Costa), from Naples; and drummondi (Thomps.), anatomically described by R. Bergh, Yerh. z.-b. Wien, xxvi. pp. 762-757, pi. xi. Spurilla neapoUtana (Delle Ghiaje, as ASolis), from Naples, anatomi- cally described ; id. 1. c. pp. 758-761, pi. xii. Ercolania viridis (Costa), and Goryx>hclla argentco-lineata (Costa), Naples ; anatomical figures by Bergh, Z. c. pis. x. figs. 12-14, xi. figs. I, 2, 12, 13, & xii. figs. 1, 13, 14. Phyllobranchid.®. R. Bergh arranges the known genera and species as follows : — Phyllobranchus (Aid. & Hanc.). “ Anus lateralis ; podarium con- tinuum ; radula hamo infra applanato, marginibus denticulatis, infra fasciam spiralem formans ; ingluvies elongata ; penis longior, inermis.” Including Lobifera (Pease, 1866) and Polybranchia (Pease, 1860), 5 species. Red Sea, Philippines, Pacific, and (part) West Indies. Cyerce (Bergh). “ Anus dorsalis ; podarium transversaliter bipartitum ; radula hamo infra applanato, marginibus denticulatis, infra acervum irregularem formans ; ingluvies brevier ; penis sat brevis, hamo vel stylo instructus.” 2 species, Lobifera nigricans (Pease, 1866) = Cyerce nigra (Semper, 1873), from the South Sea. 187G. [voL. XIII.] F 4 38 Moll. MOLLUSCA. Caliphylla (Costa). “ Tentacula nulla; anus latero-dorsalis ; papillas dorsalesut in Phyllobrancho, sed margine integro ; podarium continuum ; radula hamo pugioniformi, infra fasciam spiralem formans ; ingluvies brevior ; penis brevior, inermis.” 2 species from the Mediterranean. Cal. mediterranea (Costa) and Cy. nigra (Semper) are anatomically described. Verb. z. b. Wien, xxvi. pp. 737-752, pis. ix. & x. Elysiidjc. Allportia, g. n. “ Corpus expansum, tenue, antice et postice omnino complanatum, oculis submarginalbuis." A. expansa, sp. n., J. E. T. Woods, P. R. Soc. Tasm. 1876, p. 2, Tasmania. Elysia viridis (Mont.) : green colour caused by chlorophyll ; Negri, Atti Acc. Rom. (2) iii. p. 437. PULMONATA. L. Pfeiffer has completed the seventh volume of his “ Monographia Heliceorum viventium,” bringing up the number of described species of Helix (sens, lat.) to 3476, Streptaxis to 74, Ennea to 59, Streptostele to 5. All that has been published upon these genera between 1868 and 1875 is quoted, and the descriptions of the new species copied. Some explanatory notes and an abstract of innovations and additions are given by the author in Mai. Bl. xxvi. pp. 68-77 & 196-230. For Leydig’s researches on the anatomy, see supra, p. 5. Agnatha. Glandina fasiformis var. n. miltochila, Martens, JB. mal. Ges. iii. p. 259, Guatemala. G. (Oleacina) cleriei, sp. n., Weinland, Mal. Bl. xxiii. pp. 170 & 231, pi. ii. fig. 5, Hayti. Streptostyla sargi (Crosse & Fischer, 1875), J. de Conch, xxiv. p. 384, pi. xi. fig. 1, Guatemala. Ennea insignia (Pfr.). Living animal with a very long neck and peculiarly appendiculated under-feelers, from a drawing by the late Prof. Buchholz ; MB. Ak. Berl. 1876, p. 263, pi. iv. fig. 1. Ennea stylodon, conica [V = monodon, Morelet], mucronata, hucJiholzi, trigonostoma, complicata, columcllaris, and cavidens, spp. nn., and mono- don (Morelet [? sp. n.]). Martens, MB. Ak. Berl. 1876, pp. 263-267, pi. iv. figs. 2-23. Ennea dupuyana, Crosse, J. de Conch, xxiv. p. 167 (April, 1876), and p. 387, pi. xi. fig. 2, Comoro Islands ; E. quadridentata [= the former, which has the priority of some months) and comorensis. Martens, JB. mal. Ges. iii. pp. 251 & 252, pi. ix. figs. 4 & 5, Joanna Island ; spp. nn. Ennea : one species, figured in Hanley & Theobald’s Conch. Icon, pt. viii. pi. clx. Ccelostele scalaris (Bens.), figured, iid. tom. cit. pi. clvi. fig. 5. GASTROPODA (pULMONATA). Moll. 39 Stre^jtaxis epistylium (O. Fr. Muller) : the original specimen has been made out ; it is allied to dunheri (Pfr.), and probably comes from Guinea. O. A. Morch, J. de Conch, xxiv. p. 374. Strepfaxis monroviana [-ms] (Raug) = nohilis (Gray) ; Dohrn, in Pfeiffer’s Novitates, v. p. 26, pi. cxlii. figs. 1-6, very variable, Liberia. Streptaxis : three species figured in Hanley & Theobald’s Conch. Ind. pt. viii. pi. clvi. Scolodonta argentina (Strobel, as llyalina). During, Bol. Ac. Cordova, ii. p. 310, Mendoza, Argentine States. Sagdinella microtrochus, sp. n., and didrichseni, var. n. grandis ; Morch, J. de Conch, xxiv. p. 358, Nicobar Islands. Helix (Rhytida) langleyana, sp. n.. Brazier, P. I^inn. Soc. N. S. W. i. 1876, p. 18, Tasmania. Ox Y GNAT El A. Limax gracilis, sp. n., Leydig, Arch. f. Nat. xlii. p. 276, pi. xii. fig. 22. [This is the species figured by the Recorder in Lehmann’s “ Lebende Schnecken und Muscheln von Pommern,” pi. v. fig. 13 B.] \ .L. carinatus (Leach) = marginatus (Drap.), p. 273, pi. xii. figs. 19-21 ; L. montanus (Leydig), p. 282, Tirol ; L. brunneus (Drap.), p. 287, pi. xii. fig. 18. The other German species of Limax are described, pp. 70-79, and the internal shell described and figured {cf. supra, p. 5). Limax variegatus (Drap.) varr. nn. tigriniis and colubrinus, Pini, Moll, terr. di Esino, pp. 34 & 35. Limax arborum (Bouch.), varr. nn. flava and tigrina ; 'Weinland, Weiclit. Schwab. Alb, p. 27, pi. iv. fig. 6, the internal shell varies very much in thickness, p. 29. L. brunneus (Drap.) and L. carinatus (Leach) ; on their occurrence and habits, id. 1. e. pp. 25 & 29. Limax cinereus (Lister, Miill.), with varr. concolor, cellarius, jonstoni, maculatus, and ferussaci, Pini, L c. pp. 1 8-21. On varieties of the same, see also Adami, Moll. fluv. di Brescia e Bergamo, p. 19. Gestroa, new section of Limax ; tuberculis oblongis irregularibus in- struetus, dorso cinereo vel colorato nnicolore, solea ardesiaca limbata, aut dorso colorato nigro-maculato, solea albo-lutea, L. cinereo vero interna structura omnino aequalis.” L. cornalice, strobeli, and pavesi, spp. nn., Pini, 1. c. pp. 21-23, Lombardy. Chromolimax, subg. n. of Limax, for L. cinereo-niger (Wolf), and dacampi (MenQguzzi) , L. isseli, atratus, trilineolatus, monolineatus, fuscus^ villce, taccanii, and guatteri, sub-spp. nn., Pini, Moll. terr. di Esino, pp. 25-30, pi. A, figs. 2-9, Lombardy. On varieties of the same, see also Adami, Moll. terr. et fluv. di Brescia e Bergamo, pp. 17 & 18. L. cinereo- niger, young specimens described by D. Weiuland, Weicht. schwab. Alb, p. 24. Opilolimax, subg. n., for L. punctulatus (Sordelli), pradce, parum- punctatus, and turatii, sub-spp. nn. ; Pini, 1. c. pp. 30-33, pi. B, figs. 1, 2, & 7, 8. Stabilea, for Limax psar us (Bourg.) and pironce, sp. n., = L. cinereo- niger var. albipes (Stabile) ; Pini, 1. c. pp. 35-37, pi. b figs. 3, 4, 5, & 6. 40 Moll. MOLLUSCA. Limax : the Scandinavian species reviewed by Malm, CEfv. Ak. Forh. xxxiii. No. 1, pp. 76-80. Limax hyperloreus, sp. n., Westerlund, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1876, p. 81, Island Sopotschnoi, in the Yenisei River, 70° N. lat. Limax hewstoni (Coop.), genital organs, and campestris var. occidentalis (Coop.), radula ; Binney, P. Ac. Philad. 1876, p. 184, pi. vi. figs, f and X B. Urotyclus huchholzi, sp. n.. Martens, MB. Ak. Berl. 1876, p. 269, pi. V. fig. 1, Gold Coast. Vitrina pyrenaica (Fer.), found in Lombardy, and described by Pini, Moll. terr. di Esino, p. 47. Vitrina hocagii (Paiva) = Helix wehhiana (Lowe), juv. ; Watson, J. do Conch, xxiv. p. 219. Vitrina : 7 species [probably some of them belonging to Ilelicarion'] figured by Hanley & Theobald, Conch. Ind. pt. viii. pi. clii. Helicarion sieversi, sp. n., Mousson, J. de Conch, xxiv. p. 137, pi. v. fig. 1, Tabizhuri, Transcaucasia. Helicarion semimemhranaceus and plicatulus, spp. nn.. Martens, MB. Ak. Berl. 1876, pp. 263 & 254, pi. i. figs. 1-4 & 5-8, Camaroons and Gold Coast. Nanina troglodytes (Morelet) and calamechroa (Jonas), living animals figured from drawings made by the late Prof. Buchholz ; MB. Ak. Berl. 1876, p. 255, pi. i. figs. 9-11, W. Africa. Nanina : several species figured by Hanley & Theobald, Conch Ind. pt. viii. pis. cxlix. & cl. N. velum, new name for citrina, var.. Reeve, fig. 485, Tapparone - Canefri, Ann. Mus. Genov, vi. [1874], p. 562, Aru Islands. Nanina ? taviiinensis, vitrinina, and ramsayi, spp. nn., Liardet, P. Z. S. 1876, pp. 99 & 100, pi. V. figs. 1-3, Taviuni, Fiji Islands ; the living animals described and figured. [Nanina P] Helix haughtoni (Bens.) ; Pfeiffer. Nov. Conch, v. p. 28, pi. cxlii. figs. 15 & 16, Andaman Islands. [Nanina'] Helix indecorata (Gould), id. 1. c. figs. 17-19, Liberia. Nanina (Eotularia) rcepstorfi, sp. n., Morch, J. de Conch, xxiv. p. 354, Kamorta, Nicobar Islands. Nanina {Videna) iopharynx, sp. n., sulcipes (Morch) varr. nn. major and trilineata, and hilleana var. n. hrunnea, Morch, J. de Conch, xxiv. pp. 356, 355„ Nicobar Islands. Microcystina, subg. n. of Nanina, characterized by a small notch at the pillar lip and a polished shell ; type, M. rinhi (Morch) ; Helix molecula (Bens.) appears also to belong to it. Id. 1. c. p. 357. Trochonanina tumidula and percarinata, spp. nn., and ibuensis (Pfr.), Martens, MB. Ak. Berl. 1876, p. 256, pi. i. figs. 12-18, Bonjongo, Cama- roon Mountains, W. Africa. Sopliina (Bens.) : the 4 known species figured by Hanley & Theobald, Conch. Ind. pt. viii. pi. cxlvii. [Trocliomorpha?] Helix rhoda, sp. n., Angas, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 267, pi. xx. figs. 10-12, San Christoval, Solomon Archipelago. Zonites, (restricted) ; on its geographical distribution, and Z. chloroticus GASTEOPODA ( PULMONATA) . Moll. 41 (Pfr.), coma; iVtv.)^carniolicus (A. Schmidt), and crypta (Parr.) , described and figured ; Kobelt, Iconogr. iv. p. 4G-50, pis. cx. & cxi. Zonites ? hermudensis (Pfr.). No caudal mucus pore, no longitudinal furrows above the margin of the foot ; a delicate arrow-like dart like that of Z. ligerus. Binney, P. Ac. Philad. 1876, pp. 183 & 184. Hyalina nitidula (Drap.) and nitens (Mich.) : on their differences, the former occurs also in Southern Germany ; Weinland, Weicht. schwab. Alb, p. 35. The latter, but not the former, found in Lombardy ; Pini, Moll. terr. di Esino, p. 54. Hyalina suhrupicola, sp. n., Packard, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iii. p. 163, Cave in Utah ; allied to indentata (Say). Hyalina {Mesomphix) semisculpta^ sp. n., Mousson, J. de Conch, xxiv. p. 26, Persian shore of the Caspian Sea. \^Mesomphix] Zonites inornatm (Say) and fuliginosus (Griff.) : radula ; Binney, P. Ac. Philad. 1876, p. 183, pi. vi. figs, c & D. Macrocyclis sportella (Gould) : radula ; id. 1. c. fig. aa. Odontognatha. Avion empiricorum (Fer.) : the darkly-coloured varieties prevail in damp localities, the clear red in rather dry regions. A. subfuscua (Drap,), a rather brown and a rather grey variety distinguished. A. hor- tensis (Fer.) is a good species, but A . tenellus appears to be a young of A. empiricorum. Leydig, Arch. f. Nat. xlii. pp. 265-273. Avion melanoceplialus (Fauye Biguet) = empiricorum (Fdr.), juv., as already stated by Seibert; A.fuscus (Mull.) and hortensis (Fer.), diag- nosed : Weinland, Weicht. schwab. Alb, pp. 43-45. The Scandinavian species of Avion reviewed by Malm, CEfv. Ak. Forh. xxxiii. No. 1, pp. 74-76. Binneya notahilis (Dali) : genital organs ; Binney, P. Ac. Philad. 1876, p. 185, pi. vi. fig. 5. Patula strobeliana and stelzneriana, spp. nn., Doring, Bol. Ac. Cordova, ii. pp. 312 & 313, western slope of the Sierra do Alchala, Argentine States. Helix. Pala3arctic species : — \_Vallonia'] Helix tenuilahris (Braun) : apparently recent specimens found in the sediment of the Danube in Bavaria ; S. Clessin, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1876, p. 67. [Fruticola'] Helix edentula (Drap.) described ; Weinland, Weicht. schwab. 1. c. Alb, p. 50. Helix rufescens (Penn.) var. n. clessini, with hairs ; id. 1. c. p. 53. Helix dirphica, sp. n.. Martens, JB. mal. Ges. iii. p. 339, pi. xii. fig. 2, Eubcea. Helix (Fruticola) septemgyrata, sp. n., Mousson, J.'de Conch, xxiv. p. 29, pi. ii. fig. 2, Kers [Kars ?], Helix {JEulota) nordenskioldi and {Trichia) stuxhergi, spp. nn., Wester- lund, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1876, pp. 97 & 98, Siberia, on the shores of the 42 Moll. MOLLUSCA. Yenisei River, between 61° & 68° N. lat., and on those of the Amur River. The former is probably the species described by Schrenck as H. rufescens (Penn.). \_Caracollina] Helix astarica (Pfr., 1854) = huvinieri (Michaud, 1841); Fischer, J. de Conch, xxiv. p. 95. [Campylcea'] Helix cingulata (Stud.) and frigida (Jan.), their varieties and next allied species discussed by Kobelt, JB. mal. Ces. iii. pp. 344-352, and in his continuation of Rossmassler’s Iconography, pp. 33-39, pis. cvi.-cviii. figs. 1070-1082. Observations on these, and their occurrence in the province of Como, the latter = insuhrica (Jan.) and confined to Monte Codeno and Monte Campione ; Pini, Moll. terr. di Esino, pp. 72-77. On the same in the province of Bergamo ; Adami, Moll. terr. Brcsc. o Borg. pp. 43-46, pi. i. figs. 4-9. Helix fcetens (C. Pfr., neo Studer) [ichthgomma, Held], planospira (Lam.) and allied species, treated by Kobelt, Iconogr. iv. pp. 26-46, pis. cii.-cv. H. cisalpina (Stabile^, including rhcetica (Mouss.), and var. n. hettce^ is geographically and conchologically distinct from the above species ; Adami, 1. c. pp. 36-42, pi. i. figs. 1-3. Helix cyclolabris (Desh.) and its varieties ; Kobelt, Iconogr. iv. pp. 39-41, pi. cviii. figs. 1083-1088, Greece. Helix distans (Blanc, MS.), sp. n.. Martens, JB. mal. Ges. iii. p. 338, pi. xii. fig. 1, Corfu. Ccimpylcea hrusime, sp. n., Stossich, Boll. Soc. Adr., No. 7, 1876, and Kobelt, Iconogr. iv. p. 56, pi. cxiv. fig. 1132, Mount Biocovo, in Dalmatia. Campylcea imberbis, sp. n., = sefosa var. denudata (Brusina, olim)^ lutescens (Kutschig, 1866) =: kleciachi (Parr., 1870), and brusince (Stos- sich), all from Dalmatia, described by Brusina, Bull. mal. Ital. (2) ii. pp. 53-61. Helix schaufussi, sp. n., cantabrica (Hidalgo), and velascoi (Hidalgo), all from Northern Spain ; Kobelt, 1. c. pp. 44 & 45, pi. cix. figs. 1096-1099. H. nubigena (Charp.) =s carascalensis (Fer.), var. ; Gloyne, Q. J. Conch. 1876, p. 133. Helix {Campylcea) transcaucasica (Bayer) specifically distinguished from ravergii (Fer.); Mousson, J. de Conch, xxiv. p. 31, Elbrus. Helix {Campylcea ?) appeliana^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 32, pi. ii. fig. 3, Kis- lovodsk, Caucasus (perhaps rather a Fruticola). Campylcea styriaca (Frauenfeld) found with Arionta arbustorum var. alpestris, but nevertheless perhaps a variety of it ; Tschapeck, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1876, pp. 145-149. Helix arbustorum (L.) ; on its varieties in Lombardy, including var. n. scalvina ; Adami, Moll. terr. di Brescia e Bergamo, p. 47. Helix lapicida (L.), variety without keel ; Wienland, Weicht. schwab. Alb, p. 56, pi, iv. fig. 2. [^Xerophild] Helix unifasciata (Poiret) var. n. mellce^ Pini, Moll. terr. di Esino, p. 71, Lombardy. Var. alpina (Mhlfld.), Adami, 1. c. p. 50, Schilpario, in the Lombardy Alps. Helix chalcidica (Blanc, MS.), sp. n.. Martens, JB. mal. Ges. iii. p. 339, pi. xii. fig. 3, Eubcea. GASTROPODA (pULMONATA) . Moll 43 Helix crcnimargo (Kryn.) var. ohfusior ; Mousson, J. de Conch, xxiv. p. 139, Desert of Sardarad, Transcaucasia. Helix Jinitima , conopsis^ and maroccana, spp. nn., Morelet, J. de Conch, xxiv. pp. 374 & 375, Morocco. [These appear near H. turcica (Chemn.) and its varieties described by Mousson as distinct species in JB. mal. Ges. i.pp. 5-9.] Helix terrestris, Chemn. Gmel.], found in Charleston, South Carolina, by W. G. Mazgek, its radula described and figured ; Bland, P. Ac. Philad. 1876, p. 127. Turricula tuberculosa (Conrad), jaw and radula; Binney, P. Ac. Philad. 1876, p. 187, pi. vi. fig. f. {EuparypJia) Helix seetzeni (Koch), planata (Chemn.), and dehnii (Koch), treated by Kobelt, Iconogr. iv. pp. 57-60, pi. cxv. Helix desertorum with its varieties, H. turcica (Chemn.) Siiidi mograbina (Morelet) ; id. 1. c. pp. 13-16, pis. xcvi. & xcvii. [^Tachea~\ Helix nemoralis (L.) : 18 different varieties, with observa- tions on the general colour and disposition of the bands ; Adami, 1. c. p. 49. H. nemoralis, 7 varr., and H. hortensis, 16 varr. ; Weinland, Weicht. schwiib. Alb, pp. 59 & 61. The red colour of some varieties declared to be protective on trunks and among decayed leaves of beech trees ; id. 1. c. p. 62. Young specimens of both these species exhibit the same 5 bands as the parents, and the third band is the first which makes its appearance; Seibert, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1876, pp. 65-67. \_Cf. Zool. Bee. vii. p. 158.] {^Maculariai] Helix platychela (Mke.), nebrodensis (Pirajno), meli- tensis (Per.), intus-plicata (Pfr.), atlasica [!] (Mouss.), and some allied species from Northern Africa, treated by Kobelt, Iconogr. iv. pp. 50-56, pis. cxii. & cxiii. Helix crassa (Pfr.), probably an umbilicated variety of codringtoni (Gray) ; Martens, JB. mal. Ges. iii. p. 338. Helix {Macularia) ghilanica, sp. n., Mousson, J. de Conch, xxiv. p. 33, pi. ii. fig. 4, Ghilan, Northern Persia. \_Pomatia] Helix lucorum (Mull.), Italy and Turkey, several varieties ; ligata (M.uW,') — gussoneana (Shuttl.), Italy, several varieties; anctostoma (Martens), and some other species of this group, treated by Kobelt ; Iconogr. pp. 18-25, pis. xcviii.-ci. Helix pomatia (L.), observations on the young animals ; Weinland, 1. c. p. 67. Helix. Species from Japan. Helix papilliformis and nipponensis, spp. nn., Kobelt, JB. mal. Ges. iii. pp. 30 & 31, pi. i. figs. 1 & 2 ; the latter very near H. peliomphala (Per.), some varieties of which are described, id. 1. c. p. 32, pi. i. figs. 3, 4. H. senckenbergiana (Kob.) var., id. 1. c. p. 275, pi. viii. fig. 1. H. amalice (Kob.) var., id. 1. c. p. 149, pi. v. fig. 2. Notes on the variability of H. peliomphala, including nipponensis and senckenbergiana, and on H. callizona (Crosse) = amalice (Kob.) ; E. v. Martens, tom. cit. pp. 357 & 358. UMolL MOLLUSCA. Helix goodioini^ n., 'Et. Smith, Q. J. Conch. 1876, p. 119, Japan; near H. conospira (Pfr). Helix. African species : — {^Aerope'] Helix caffra var. wesselliana (v. Maltzan, MS.), Kobelt, JB. mal. Ges. iii. p. 149, pi. v. fig. 1. [^Ampelita] Helix sganziniana^ Crosse & Fischer, J. de Conch, xxiv. p. 167, Madagascar ; H. robillardi, H. Adams & Angas, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 489, pi. xlvii. figs. 6 & 7, S.W. Madagascar : spp. nn. Helix teneriffemis, sp. n., H. Adams & Angas, 1. c. p. 489, pi. xlvii. figs. 8 & 9, Teneriffe Islands, N.W. Madagascar. Helix. Indian species — 20 species figured in Hanley & Theobald, Conch. Ind. pt. viii. pis. cxlix., cl., & clix. Helix massoni (Behn) ; Pfeiffer, Novitat. Conch, v. pi. cxlii. figs. 23-25, Nicobar. Flelix (Plectopylis) shanensis (Stoliczka) and beddomii, sp. n., Hanley ^ Theobald, 1. c. pi. cxlix. figs. 8 & 9, & pi. cl. figs. 1 & 2. Helix (Janird) codonodes (Pfr.) appears allied to Obba (Beek), and several varieties of it are enumerated ; Morch, J. de Conch, xxiv. p. 357, Nicobar. Helix. Australian species : — Helix eyrei \_eyrensis]^ sp. n., H. Adams & Angas, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 490, pl. xlvii. figs. 10-13, shores of Lake Eyre, Central Australia. Helix weldi, sp. n., J. E. T. Woods, P. B. Soc. Tasm. 1876, p. 33, Tasmania ; sinistrak' Helix {Ch'dropa) niipera, sp. n., Brazier, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. i. p. 18, King George’s Sound, S.W. Australia. Helix (Thalassid) gayndahensis, sp. n., id, 1. c. p. 2, Queensland. Helix (Dorcasia) blackalli, sp. n.J id. 1. c. p. 1, Queensland. IHadrd] Helix moresbii, sp. n., G. F. Angas, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 267, pl. XX. figs. 8 & 9, Port Denison, Queensland. H. angasiana (Pfr.), fresh specimens, and bitceniata, Cox (1868), = flindersi (A. Adams & Angas, 1863), figured; id. 1. c. p. 268, pl. xx. figs. 13, 14, & 15, 16. Helix {Hadra) bayensis, Queensland, rufo-fasciata, South Australia, and coolcensis, N.E. Australia, spp. nn.. Brazier, 1. c. pp. 2 & 17. Helix. Polynesian and Melanesian species : — Helix princiij pinnocJci, bark'asi, and clayi, spp. nn., Liardet, P. Z. S. 1876, pp. 100 & 101, pl. V figs. 4-7, Taviuni, Fiji Islands. [^Papuind] Helix beatrix and ramsdeni. spp. nn., Solomon Archipelago, Angas, P. Z. S. 1876, pp. 266 & 267, pl. xx. figs. 1-7. H. malantensis, Malanta Islands, Solomon Archipelago, and comriei, S.E. New Guinea, H. Adams & Angas, tom. cit. pp. 488 & 489, pl. xlvii. figs. 1-5. Helix (Geotrochua) brenchleyiy sp. n., Brazier, 1. c. p. 3, Guadalcanal’, Solomon Archipelago. Helix (Corasia) ivieemani^ sp. n., id. l.c. p. 3, Solomon Archipelago, GASTROPODA (pULMONATA) . Moll, 45 Helix. South American species : — Microphysa incrustata (Poey) : jaw ribbed, radula as in M. ingerselli ; Binney, P. Ac. Philad. 1876, p. 187, pi. vi. fig. T. Helix ghiesbreghti (Njst) and eximia (Pfr.) ; on their coloration, Martens, JB. mal. Ges. iii. p. 260. Helix trigonostoma (Pfr.) ; on its systematic position, id. ibid. Helix costaricensis (Roth) ; on its variability, id. 1. c. p. 255. JEurycanipta hydalgonis, sp. n., = trenquelleonis var. b of Hidalgo ; Boring, Bol. Ac. Cordova, ii. p. 310, Sierra Chica, Argentine States ; the genital organs are also described. Helix. North American species : — Helix pulchella (Miill.) found also in Nevada, North America, at an elevation of 8000 feet, and lower, probably not introduced ; Hemphill, Q. J. Conch. 1876, p. 128. Glyptoetoma newberrianum (Binn.) ; genital organs with dart sac or prostate gland, Binney, P. Ac. Philad. 1876, p. 190, pi. vi. fig. h. Polygyra qwstelliana (Bland), dorfeuilleana (Lea), and avara (Say) ; radula, id. 1. c. p. 188, pi. vi. figs, z, u, & Y. \Polygyra\ Helix febigeri (Bland) ; Pfeilfer, Novitat. Conch, v. pi. cxlii. figs. 20-22. Helix monodon (Rackett) ; genitalia with large penis sac, Binney, 1. c. p. 188, pi. vi. fig. Q. Mesodon major (Binney) ; on its localities and genital organs, the latter agreeing with those of albilabris (Say), id. 1. c. p. 189, pi. yi. fig. F. Aglaia fidelis (Gray) ; genital organs, id. 1. c. p. 189, pi. vi. fig. P. Arionta mormonum (Pfr.) and sequoiicola (Coop.), genitals, calif orni- ensis (Lea), and dupetitliouarsi (Desh.), radula; id. 1. c. pp. 189 & 190, p]. vi. figs, s, R, w, & u. [^Amphidromus'] Bulimus andamanicus (Thorpe, MS.), Hanley & Theobald. Conch. Ind. pt. viii, pi. cxlviii. fig. 10. BulimuSy group Borus. The known species are compared and arranged according to the sculpture of the first whorls : — I. — First whorls granulated with distant riblets : B.popelairianus (Nyot), with var. n. thammianiis, pi. cxl. fig. 1, var. dohrnianus, pi. cxxxix. fig. 2, and var. connectens, pi. cxxxix. fig. 1. B. maximus (Sow.), huascari (Tschudi, = lacunosus of Reeve, nec Orb.) pi. cxli. figs. 3 & 4, sanctae-crucis (Orb.), lacunosus (Orb.), matthewsi (Orb.) = ? leucostoma (Sow.), duerfeldti (Bohrn), pi. cxl. figs. 4 & 5, castel- naui (Hupe), and granulosus (Rang). II. — First whorls plaited; B. valenciennesi (Pfr.), proximus (Sow.), cantagallanus (Rang) = accelerans (Martens), pi. cxxxviii. figs. 1 & 2, intercedc7iSy sp. n., pi. cxli. figs. 1 & 2, Bahia, ovatus (Miill.) and bronni (Pfr.). III. — First whorls densely ribbed : B. oblongus (Miill.) with B. capil- laceus (Pfr.) as var., B. lichtensieini (Albers) and auritus (Sow.). 46 Moll. M0LLU8CA. IV. — First whorls crenated : B. rosaceus (Eiog), crenulatus (Pfr.), pachychilus (Pfr.). V. — First whorls finely striated : B. lutescens (King) with var. australis [= dorhignii^ Doring, see infra\ and globosus, sp. n., pi. xl. figs. 2 & 3, locality unknown. Martens, in Pfeiffer’s Novitat. Conch, v. pp. 1-26, pis. cxxxviii-cxli. Bulimus lutescens var. n. cordillerce^ Sierra de Cordoba, B. dorhignii, sp. n., = nucleus of Orbigny and Strobel, nec Sow., Northern Patagonia, and B. lorentzianus, sp. n., Sierras de Tucuman, Salta and Jujuy, Argen- tine States ; Doring, Bol. Ac. Cordova, ii. pp. 335-337. Bulimus (Orphnus) tupacii (Orb.), some varieties from the eastern slope of the Cordilleras described, jaw with 16-18 ribs; id. 1. c. pp. 338 & 339. Bulimus [Macrodontes) cordovanus (Pfr.) & var. n. stelzneri, jaw with 15 strong ribs, locality western slope of the Sierra de Aconjigasta, Argentine States ; id. 1. c. pp. 332 & 333. Odontostomus achalanus, 2>opanus, aconjigastanus, multispiratus, hergi, salinicola, chancaninus^ champagnianus, and reticulatus, spp. nn., id. 1. c. pp. 324-331 ; jaw of some species described, with 11-13 strong ribs. Plagiodontes, new group of Bulimus^ separated from Odontostomus : shell ovate, aperture with many teeth and a transverse plait behind ; jaw strongly ribbed. Confined to the countries of the La Plata Hiver from 27^ N. lat. to the borders of Patagonia. Type, P. dentatus (Wood), also dcedaleus (Desh.), & P. hrackebuschi and weyemberghi, spp. nn., Sierra de Luis and Sierra de Aconjigasta. Id. 1. c. pp. 318-322. Bulimus rhodotrema (Martens, 1868) = tripictus (Albers, 1857), Costa Rica, belongs perhaps to Plectostylus ; Martens, JB. mal. Ges. iii. p. 256. Limicolaria rubicunda (Shuttl.) : living animal figured from a draw- ing by Prof. Buchholz, MB. Ak. Berl. 1876, p. 258, pi. iii. fig. 4. Achatina marginata (Swains.) var. and balteata (Rv.) : living animal figured from a drawing by the late Prof. Buchholz, 1. c. p. 257, pi. ii. figs. 1 & 2. Achatina pulchella^ sp. n.. Martens, tom. cit. p. 258, pi. iii. figs. 1 & 2, Bonjongo, Camaroon Mountains. Pseudachatina downesi (Gray) ; living animal figured from a drawing made by Prof. Buchholz, 7. c. p. 259, pi. ii. fig. 3. Perideris solimana (Morelet) : neck of the living animal very long, deep green, hinder extremity of the foot truncated, from a drawing made by Prof. Buchholz ; Martens, 1. c. p. 259, pi. iii. fig. 5. Perideris torrida (Gould), interstincta (Gould), mucida (Gould), and auripigmentum (Reeve), including vignoni (Morelet), Western Africa, Dohrn in Pfeiffer’s Novitat. Conch, iv. pp. 161-164, pi. cxxxvii. figs. 1-7. [^Rhachis'] Buliminus palleus (Jonas) = Jinschi (Dohrn) ; Pfeiffer, Novitat. Conch, iv. p. 165, pi. cxxxvii. figs. 11-14, Guinea. Buliminus oxianus, sp. n.. Martens, JB. mal. Ges. iii. p. 335, pi. xii. fig. 8, Eastern shore of the Caspian Sea. l^Buliminus'] Bulimus semanni, Morelet (1873), ? = bourguignati (Le- GASTROPODA (pULMONATA). Moll. 47 tourneux, 1870), Kabylia ; Morelet, J, de Conch, xxiv. p. 160, pi. iv. fig. 7. Buiiminus. Several species of BuXimus''' and two of Hapalus'* figured by Hanley & Theobald, Conch. Ind. pt. viii. pi. cxlviii. Buiiminus (Petrceus) brevior, sp. n., Mousson, J.de Conch, xxiv. pp. 34 & 139, pi. ii. fig. 6, alluvial deposits of the Upper Araxes. Buiiminus {Chondrus) diffusus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 36, pi. ii. fig. 6, alluvial deposits of the Araxes. Chondrus tricolUs, sp. n., Mousson, tom. cit. p. 141, pi. V. fig. 2, Azhuz, Transcaucasia. C. sagax (Frivaldszki) var. destituta^ id. 1. c. p. 142, Mastaza, Transcaucasia. [Glessula.] Seven species of A chatina*' figured by Hauley & Theo- bald, Conch, lud. pt. viii. on pis. civ , clvi. & clix. Cionella luhrica (Miill.) var. pfeifferi, 10 mm. long, aperture only 3 ; Weinland, Weicht. schwab. Alb, p. 74, pi. iv. fig. 4 [probably a scalarid monstrosity]. Ccecilianella liesvillii and anglica (Bourg.) = acicula (Miill.) ; Gloyue, Q. J. Conch. 1876, p. 133. A zeca nouhtiana (Dupuy) a variety, and mabilliajia (Pagot), not oven a variety, of tridens (Pulteney) ; id. ibid. [^Tornatellina] Lamellaria perforata, sp. n., Liardet, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 101, pi. V. fig. 8, Taviuni, Fiji Islands ; the living animal figured. Achatinella{Leptacliatina') turgidula, costulosa, balteata, tenebrosa, Iccvis, antiqua, and {Amastra) sphcerica and rugulosa (all of Pease, 1870), from Kanai, figured by H. Crosse, J. de Conch, xxiv. pp. 95-99, pis. i. figs. 4 & 5, iii. figs. 4-6, iv. figs. 4-6. Carelia bicolor (Jay) : jaw costate, radula as in Laminella and Lepta- chatina, genitals with a long narrow accessory organ, perhaps a dart sac or prostate gland. Binney, P. Ac. Philad. 1876, pp. 185-187, pi. vi. figs. G, cc & o. Stenogyra calabarica (Pfr., as Achatina), S. retifera, oleata, pileata, and buchliolzi, spp. nn., and B. angustior (Dohru) ; Martens, MB. Ak. Berl. 1876, pp. 260-262, pi. iii. figs. 5-17, Bonjongo, Camaroon Mountains. Stenogyra (Opeas) octonula, sp. n., Weinland, Mai. Bl. xxiii. pp. 171 & 232, pi. ii. figs. 7 & 8, Hayti. IStenogyra] Bulimus {Prosopeas) rmpstorji, sp. n., and achates, new name for Stenogyra achatinacea (Pfr.), with several varieties ; Morch, J. de Conch, xxiv. pp. 358 & 359, Nicobar Islands. Rhodea (H. & A. Adams) is acknowledged as a distinct genus, which should be placed near Stenogyra and the known species enumerated as follows : — R. pfeifferi, new name for Achatina californica (Pfr.), inhabit- ing New Granada and not California, gigantea (Mouss.), and wallisiana (Dohrn), both also from New Granada, anatomy not yet known ; Crosse, J. de Conch, xxiv. pp. 5-24, pi. i. figs. 1-3. Balea variegata (A. Adams) ; Kobelt, JB. mal. Ges. iii. p. 34, pi. i. fig. 5, Japan. Clausilia. The numerous Dalmatian species are examined and most of them redescribed by Kiister, Ber. Ges. Bamb. x., also published separately. The author gives a general historical introduction with distinctive specific observatiou, following chiefly the arrangement of 48 Moll. MOLLUSCA. A. Schmidt; the following are new: — C. grossa (Ziegler), p. 9, incisa, p. 20, dotzaueri, p. 21, sorex, p. 25, hoheltianu^ p. 43, maritima (Kleciach, MS.), hiatula^ p. 54, advena, p. 55, parthenia, p. 93, longicollis^ p. 95, sebenicensis (Vidovich, MS.), p. 104, angistoma = Imvissima var., in Rossmassler, Iconogr. fig. 716, p. 113, /te/ewce | (Kleciach), p. 118, divergens (Kleciach), p. 124, opaca (Ziegler), p. 125, angusticollis (Kle- ciach), p. 128, rutila, p. 131, all from Dalmatia, and minuscula (Parr.), p. 92, from Transcaucasia. Clausilia dahia (Drap.) and cruciata (Stud.) distinguished by the surface being reticulated in the former and costulated in the latter ; Weinland, Weicht. schwab. Alb, p. 91. Clausilia dahia var. n. sordellii ; Adami, Moll. terr. di Brescia e Ber- gamo, p. 66, pi. i. figs. 10-13, Val Camonica. C. spreaffei^ Pini, Bull, mal. Ital. (2) i. p. 164, Valtellina. Clausilia aurigerana, sp. n.. Fagot, Mollusques de la haute vall4e d’Ambus, 1875 (not seen by the Recorder), Pyrenees. Clausilia itala (Martens) ; on its varieties in Lombardy, Pini, Moll, terr. di Esino, pp. 88-91. Clausilia bland and thebana (Blanc, MS.), Bceotia, osculans, Attica, mes- senica^ Messina, spp. nn., E. v. Martens, JB. mal. Ges. iii. pp. 340-343, pi. xii. figs. 4-7. Clausilia {Alindd) fusorium^ p. 41, pi. ii. fig. 8, Valley of the Rheon, Mingrelia ; C. {Marpessa) raddei (Sievers, MS.), p. 43, pi. iv. fig. 3, Mount Schambodel, at a height of 6000 feet, south of Achalzich ; C. (^Mentissd) acuminata and {Alindd) griseo-fasca, pp. 144 & 145, pi. v. figs. 4 & 5, Tabizhuri, Transcaucasia : Mousson, J. do Conch, xxiv. spp. nn. C. acroleptay sp. n.. Martens, JB. mal. Ges. iii. p. 370, Russian Armenia acuminata, Mousson, supra, in April of the same year]. Clausilia ducalis and var. reiniana, p. 152, pi. v. figs. 7 & 8, nipponensis, p. 275, pi. viii. figs. 3 & 4, Kobelt, JB. mal. Ges. iii. ; C. bilabrata and Jcobensis, E. Smith, Q. J. Conch, 1876, pp. 120 & 122 ; C. platydera, interlamellaris, and validiuscula. Martens, JB. mal. Ges. iii. pp. 362 & 363 : spp. nn., all from Japan. Remarks on the various groups of Japanese Clausilice ; Martens, 1. c. pp. 360 & 361. Clausilia : one species figured by Hanley and Theobald, Conch. Ind. pt. viii. pi. clix. Pupa. 165 species figured by Sowerby in the continuation of Reeve’s Conch. Icon. pts. 326-329, pis. iii.-xix. 10 species by Hanley & Theo- bald, Conch. Ind. pt. viii. pis. clvi. & clx. Pupa : plaits on the roof of the aperture, analogous to the lamella spiralis in Clausilia, observed in some species ; Kiister, Ber. Ges. Bamb. X. (1875) p. 54. Pupa baillensis, sp. n., Dupuy, Revue agricole ethorticole du Gers, 1873 (also as a separate pamphlet, “Note sur une espece de Maillot,” 4 figs., pi.). Pupa {Papilla) superstructa, p. 37, pi. ii. fig. 7, Lailasch, Transcau- casia, and micula, p. 40, Mahmoutli, Transcaucasia, spp. nn., and P. {P.) signata (Mouss.) var. n. cylindrica, p. 39, Krasnovodsk ; Mousson, J. do Conch, xxiv. GASTROPODA (pULMONATA). Moll. 49 Pupa edentula (Drap.) ; Weinland, Weicht. schwab. Alb, p. 83, pi. iv. fig. 5. Edentulina, subg. n. of Pupa, type P. edentula (Drap.); Clessin, Deutsche Excursionsmolluskenfauna, p. 208 [pre- occupied by Pfeiffer for a subgenus of Ennea, and = Isthmia, Dray, 1840]. Pagodulina, subg. n. of Pupa, type P. pagodula (Desm.) ; id, 1. c. p. 198 [= Pagodina, Stabile, 1864]. Vertigo {Isthmia) clavella, sp. n., Reinhardt, JB. mal. Ges. hi. p. 368, Transcaucasia. Pupa {Vertigo) pygmcea var. nitidula, Mousson, J. de Conch, xxiv. p. 143, Tabizhuri, Transcaucasia. Pupa ( Vertigo) arctica (Wallenberg) var. n. extima, Westerlund, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1876, p. 99, shores of Yenisei River, 64° N. lat. Pupa muscorum var. n. lundstrcemiy id. Z. c. p. 98, Siberia, shores of the Yenisei River, between 61° and 69° N. lat. Pupa {Pupilla) interrupta, sp. n., Reinhardt, JB. mal. Ges. hi. p. 367, Borsshom, Transcaucasia. Pupa {Vertigo) rossiteri, sp. n. (= atrangei var., Cox, Austral. Landsh. pi. xiv. fig. 18 a), Brazier, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. i. p. 18, N. S. Wales. Goniognatha. \^Placostylus~\ Bulimus horoensis (Garratt) = kantavuensis (Crosse), lives on the island Koro, not on Kantavu ; Schmeltz, J. Mus. Godeffr. xh. p. 161, and Verh. Ver. Hamb. h. pp. 215 & 216. Bulimus {Eumecostylus) macfarlandi, sp. n., Brazier, Z. c. p. 4, Solo- mon Archipelago. Bulimulus dormani (Binney), jaw, radula, and genitalia, B. edwardsi (Mor.), jaw and radula ; Binney, P. Ac. Philad. 1876, pp. 190 & 191, pi. vi. figs. M, N, HH, & DD. Bulimulus jonasi (Pfr.), specimens from Costa Rica, and on B. costa- ricensis (Pfr.) ; Martens, JB. mal. Ges. hi. p. 257. Bulimulus stelzneri (Dohrn, 1875) ; Pfeiffer, Novitat. Conch, p. 164, pi. cxxxvii. figs. 8-10, Argentine States. Macroceramus johannis (Pfr., 1874) ; Pfeiffer, Novitat. Conch, v. p. 27, pi. cxlii. figs. 7 & 8, a variety, figs. 9 & 10, Porto Rico. Cylindrella innata and hraussiana, spp. nn., Weinland, Mal. Bl. xxih. pp. 170 & 171, 230 & 231, pi. ii. figs. 1-4, Hayti. Cylindrella {Gongylostomg) polygyrella, sp. n.. Martens, JB. mal. Ges. hi. p. 261, pi. ix. fig. 8. Amphibulima patula (Brug.), living specimens found on the island Marie Galante by H. Mazd, J. de Conch, xxiv. pp. 394-396. Elasmognatha. Succinea putris (L.) and pfeifferi (Rossm.) ; several anatomical dif- ferences pointed out by M. Schepwan, Ned. T. D. ii. pt. ii. Succinea ohlonga (Drap.) lives in dry meadows ; Weinland, Weicht. Schwab. Alb, p. 95. 50 Moll. MOLLUSCA. Succinea turgida, sp. n., Westerlund, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1876, p. 99, shores of Yenisei River, 65^-70*’ N. lat. Succinea suhgranosa and ceylanica (Pfr.), Hanley & Theobald, Conch. Ind. pt. viii. pi. clviii. figs. 9 & 10. Succinea ovalis (Gould) ; jaw and radula, Binney, P. Ac. Philad. 1876, p. 191, pi. vi. fig. A. Succinea magellanica (Gould), meridionalis (Orb.) = hurmeisteri (Bor- ing, 1873) with var. cornea (Boring) = ohlonga (Orb., nec Brap.), and^S. rosarinensis (Boring) = meridionalis (Strobel, nec Orb.), Argentine States, shells and jaws described by Boring, Bol. Ac. Cordova, i. pp. 305-309. [^] Omalonyx unguis (Per.), and convexa (Martens) = unguis of Boring 1873 & 1874 ; jaws described. Boring, Bol. Ac. Cordova, ii. pp. 302-304. Amphibulima felina, sp. n., Lechmere Guppy, P. Sc. Ass. Trinidad, 1872, Trinidad ; is a species of Ilomalonyx according to H. Crosse, J. do Conch, xxiv. p. 307. VERONICELLIDiE. Verdnicella pleuroprocta, sp. n., vent placed obliquely and laterally at the hinder end of the auiinal ; Martens, MB. Ak. Borl. 1876, p. 268, pi. V. figs. 2-5, Gold Coast. Vaginula rodericensiSf sp. n., E. Smith, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 405, Rodriguez Island. Vaginulus australis, sp. n., Heynemann, J. Mus. Godeffr. xii. p. 159, pi., Gayndah, Burnett River, Queensland. Onchidiid.®. Onchidella borealis (Ball) ; jaw and radula described by Binney, P. Ac. Philad. 1876, p. 184, pi. vi. figs, bb & ee. Auric uLiD^. L. Pfeiffer has given, at the end of his Monogr. Pneum. suppl. iii. pp. 298-375, a supplement to his former Monograph of Auriculidce, pub- lished in 1859, containing descriptions of all species which have since been published, and completing quotations and synonymy. He enume> rates : — Otina, 3 species ; Camptonyx, 1 ; Meldmpus, 119 ; Mar inula, 10 ; Pedipes, 11; Pythia (Scarabus), 48; Plecotrema, 27; Cassidula, 27; Auriculas, 44; Alexia, 21 ; Blauneria, 3; Leuconia, 7; Coelostele, 1; and Carychium, 15. Pedipes jouani (Montrouzier, 1862) = subglobosus (Garrett, 1873) ; P. Fischer, J. de Conch, xxiv. p. 149. Plecotrema souverbiei (Montrouzier, 1862) = tarrita (Garrett, 1873) ; id. ibid. Auricula reiniana, sp. n., Kobelt, JB. mal. Ges. iii. p. 151, pi. v. figs. 3-6, Interior [?] of Japan. [Probably only a variety of A.judie, L.] GASTROPODA (pDLMONATA) . Moll. 51 Autonoe riparia (Gruppy, 1868) = Auricula pellucens (Menke, 1868), according to Lechmere Guppy himself, P. Sc. Ass. Trinidad, 1872. Alexia myosotis var. n. hiriarti^ Polin & Berillon, Bull. Soc. Bayonne, 1875, Biarritz, at the light-house. LlMNyEID^E. Troschel states, in opposition to Siebold (Zool. Bee. xii. p. 193), that there is a limited respiration in the Limnmidm during the winter, and that water is not used instead of air for that purpose. SB. Ver. Rheinl. 1876, p. 82. Limncea stagnalis (L.) and palustris (Miill.) ; remarkable varieties observed at Hamburg by H. Strebel, Yerh. Yer. Hamb. ii. pp. 267-285, pis. i. ' & ii. L. palustris. a white variety found at Southport ; E. Collier, Q. J. Conch. 1876, p. 139. Banded varieties of L. palustris and auricularia (L.), mentioned by Issel, Bull. mal. Ital. (2) ii. pp. 50 & 51 [probably due to a slight damage of the periostracum] . Limncea peregra (Miill.), different varieties from Lombardy, including var. n. apricensis ; Adami, Moll. terr. e. fluv. di Brescia e Bergamo, p. 69, pi. i. figs. 20 & 21. Yar. from the Jura chain of Southern Ger- many ; Weinland, Weicht. schwab. Alb, p. 97, pi. iv. fig. 7. Limncea truncatula (Miill.) var. n. wittlingensis^ 11 mm. long, found in a pond which had existed only a few years ; Weinland, 1. c. pp. 17 & 98, pi. iv. fig. 6. Limncea microcephala (Kiister) ? = ovata (Drap.), var., from Trans- caucasia, described by Mousson, J. de Conch, xxiv. pp. 146 & 147. Limncea goodwini, sp. n., E. Smith, Q. J. Conch. 1876, p. 125, Japan [Probably = pervia (Martens)]. Limncea hrevicauda (Sow.), Hanley & Theobald, Conch. Ind. pt. viii. pi. clviii. fig. 2, Kashmir. Physa (Isidora ?) sibirica, sp. n., Westerlund, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1876, p. 100, Yenisei River, 71° N. lat. Physa {Aplexa) hypnorum (L.) var. n. polaris, id. ibid., same locality. Camptoceras (Bens.), the three known species, figured by Hanley & Theobald, Conch. Ind. pt. viii. pi. clviii. figs. 1-6. Planorhis (Troschel), P. charteus (Held) = bavaricus (Wester- lund), and P. acies (Mhlfld.), critical notes ; and variability of P. vortex (L.) and dispar (Westerlund) = contortus (L.) var. ; Clessin, JB. mal. Ges. iii. pp. 262-275. Planorbis centro-gyratus (Westerlund) — rotundatus (Poiret), var.; Gredler, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1876, p. 19. This statement retracted ; id. 1. c. p. 76. P. vorticulus (Troschel, Clessin) provided with a membran- aceous fringe at the keel ; Schepman, tom. cit. p. 107. Planorbis crista (L.) var. n. laevigata^ Adami, Moll. terr. e fluv. di Brescia e Bergamo, p. 74, Lago di Capolago, Lombardy. P. villce, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 76, pi. i. figs. 14-16, Edolo, Yal Camonica, Lombardy, allied to rotundatus (Poir.). Planorbis micromphalus (Fuchs), hitherto only known from tertiary 52 Moll. MOLLUSCA. beds, found in apparently recent state in the Caspian Sea ; 0. Grimm, Kaspinskoe more i ego fauna, i. p. 157, pi. vi. fig. 9. Planorhis infra-liratus^ sp. n., Westerlund, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1876, p. 101, Yenisei Eiver, 63° N. lat. Planorhis mauritianus, sp. n., Morelet, J. de Conch, xxiv. p. 91, pi. iii. fig. 7, Mauritius. Planorhis^ 3 species; Theobald & Hanley, Conch. Ind.pt. viii. pi. cli. Planorhis meridionalis, sp. n.. Brazier, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. i. p. 20, Tasmania. Planorhis weinlandi^ sp. n., Pfeiffer, Mal. Bl. xxiii. pp. 172 & 232, pi. ii. figs. 9-11, Hayti. Planorhis havayi (Crosse, 1875), J. de Conch, xxiv. p. 388, pi. xi. fig. 3, Guadeloupe. Choanomplialus ; radula like that of Planorhis. C. valvatoides and schrenchi, spp. nn.. Lake Baikal ; C. maachi (Gerstf.) in the same lake in depths of 100-300 metres. Dybowski, M^m. Ac. P4tersb. (7) xxii. No. 8, pp. 52-60, pis. ii. figs. 11-33, vii. figs. 1-6. Ancylus troscheli, sp. n., and sihiricus (Gerstf.), shell elevated as in A. fluviatilis, intestinal, respiratory, and genital orifices on the right side ; Lake Baikal. Id. 1. c. pp. 61-65, pis. iv. figs. 35-38, vii. figs. 11-15. Gundlachia crejndulina, sp. n., Lechmere Guppy, P. Sc. Ass. Trinid. 1872, Trinidad. Siphonariidj:. Siphonaria denticulata (Q. G.) var. n. tasmanica and S. diemenmsis (Q. G.) described from living Tasmanian specimens by J. E. T. Woods, P. R. Soc. Tasm. 1876, pp. 14-18. AMPHIBOLIDiE. Ampullarina mimita, sp. n., J. E. T. Woods, 1. c. p. 27, Tasmania. PULMONATA OPEROULATA. Pfeiffer has completed the third Supplement to his Monograph, bringing up the number of described species of Ilelicina to 343, Georissa to 12, Chondrella to 3 ; fresh additions are given, pp. 375-421 ; a review of the adopted genera is also published by him in Mal. Bl. xxvi. pp. 77-86, 143-170. CYCLOPHORIDiE. Cyclotus quitensis (Pfr.) var. n. costaricensis, Martens, JB. mal. Ges. iii. p. 254. Cyclotus campanulatus (Martens), operculum ; id. 1. c. p. 359, Japan. Pterocyclus ] 3 species figured by Hanley & Theobald, Conch. Ind. pt. viii. pi. cxlii. Cyatliopoma ceylonicum and vitreum (Beddome), iid. 1. c. pi. cxlv. figs. 8 & 9. GASTROPODA (pULMONATA OPERCULATA). MolL 53 Cyclopliorus ; 12 species figured, iid. 1. c. pis. cxliii.-cxlv. CychpJiorus (Craspedotropis) rcepstorji and polynema, spp. nn., Morch, J. de Conch, xxiv. p. 361, Nicobar Islands. Leptopoma ; 3 species figured, Hanley & Theobald, 1. c. pi. cxlii. Lagochilus hispidus, sp. n., Liardet, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 101, pi. v. fig. 10, Gamia, Fiji Islands : living animal figured [but without operculum]. Alycccm expatriatus (Blanf.) and kurzianus (Theob.) figured, Hanley & Theobald, 1. c. pi. cxlv. figs. 1-3. PuPlNlDiE. PiipinaWi^ Hargravesia 1, Callia 5, Rhegistoma 9, Cataulus \d>,Arinia 1, Pollicaria 3, Megalomastoma 23, and Rhaphaulus 4 species, figured by Sowerby in the continuation of Reeve’s Conch. Icon. pts. 324-327, 10 plates. Megalomastoma hialmarsoni (Pfr., 1875), Pfeiffer, Novitat. Conch, v. pi. cxlii. figs. 11-14. Tomocyclus gealii (Crosse & Fischer), Kobelt, JB. mal. Ges. iii. p. 278, Central America. Heterocyclus : see Valvatidce, supra, p. 32. Cataulus : 6 species figured by Hanley & Theobald, 1. c. pis. cxlv. & cxlvi. Pupina japonica (Martens), Kobelt, JB. mal. Ges. iii. p. 35, pi. i. fig. 6, Japan. japonica. Martens, but rufa^ A. Ad.] Pupina macleayi, Queensland, and angasi, Now Guinea, spp. un., Brazier, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. i. p. 5. DiPLOMMATINIDiK. Diplommatina. An historical sketch of the knowledge of this genus, by L. Pfeiffer, Mal. Bl. xxiii. p. 15. Diplommatina taviensis, sp. n., Liardet, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 101, pi. v. fig. 9, Taviuni, Fiji Islands ; the living animal described and figured. Diplommatina: 16 species figured by Hanley & Theobald, 1. c. pis. cxl. & cxli. Hypselostoma dayanum (Stoliezka) ; iid. 1. c. pi. cxlvii. Cyclostomatid^. Cyclostoma dupontianum, p. 86, Madagascar, dejloratum^ p. 88, pi. iii. fig. 3, Bourbon, spp. nn , with notes on the operculum of some other species, pp. 87-90 ; Morelet, J. de Conch, xxiv. Cyclostoma hildebrandtiy sp. n.. Martens, JB. mal. Ges. iii. p. 250, pi. ix. fig. 6, J oanna, Comoro Islands. Cyclostomus caspicus, sp. n., Mousson, J. de Conch, xxiv. p. 46, pi. iv. fig. 2, Lenkoran. Cyclostoma {Tudora?) kazika, sp. n., Weiiilaud, Mal. Bl. xxiii. pp. 173 1876. [vOL. XIII.] F 5 54 Moll. MOLLUSCA. & 234, pi. ii. figs. 17 & 18, Hayti ; ? sub-fossil ; ? = hasicarinatiim (Pfr.). Chondropoma ? scripturatum, sp. u., Weinland, L c. pp. 173 & 233, pi. ii. figs. 15 & 16, Hayti. Omphalotropis vitiensis, sp. n., Liardet, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 101, pi. v. fig. 11, Taviuni,Fi]'i Islands; living animal figured [without operculum]. Omphalotropis distermina (Bens.), figured by Hanley & Theobald, Z. c. pi. cxlv. fig. 10. Pomatias canestrinii, sp. n., Adami, Moll. Brescia e Bergamo, p. 79, pi. i. figs. 17 & 18, Monte Presolano, at a height of 1800-2350 metres. TiUJNCATELLIDJ]. Truncatella hait\i']emis^ sp. n., Weinland, Mai. Bl. xxiii. pp. 172 & 233, pi. ii. figs. 12-14, Hayti. Helicinidj:. TIelicina anozona, sp. n., Martens, JB. mal. Ges. iii. p. 261, pi. ix. fig. 7, Guatemala. llelicina hicincta (Gloyne, 1872) redescribed and figured by the author, J. de Conch, xxiv. p. 159, pi. v. fig. 5, Brazil. ITelicina {Parity stoma) danheri (Zclebor) and zelehori (Pfr.) redescribcd by Morch, J. de Conch, xxiv. pp. 363, 364, & 366, Nicobar Islands. Helicina {Trochatelld) sophice, sp. n.. Brazier, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. i. p. 4, Solomon Archipelago. Bourciera : internal septa of the whorls absorbed as in other Ileli- cinidce ; Bland, Q. J. Conch, 1876, p. 128. Proserpinidj:. The known species of Proseipinacea, viz., 2 of Ceres, 7 of Proserpina, 1 Proserpinella, and 1 Cyane, enumerated, and their literature since 1 866 quoted by L. Pfeiffer, Monogr. Pneum., suppl. iii. pp. 295-298. SOLENOCONCHw5^]. Dentalium tasmaniensis[-se'\ and weldiana[^-num'\, spp. nn., J. E. T. Woods, P. K. Soc. Tasm. 1876, p. 12, Tasmania. LAMELLIBRANCHIA. PflOLADlDJi]. Xylophaga, 2, and Navea, 1 species, figured by Sowerby, in the con- tinuation of Reeve’s Conch. Icon. pts. 326 & 327. Teredo, 19 species figured, id. 1. c. T. megathorax (Gould, MS.), fig. 8, North America, and campanulata (Desh., MS.), locality unknown, are apparently new. LAMELLIBRANCHIA. Moll 55 GASTEOCHiENID^. Fistulana : 3 species figured by Sowerby, 1. c. Gastrochcena ; 29 species figured, id. 1. c. ; G. difficilis, St. Thomas, and gigantea (Desh., MS.), fig. 5, locality unknown, are apparently new. Gasterochaena [sic] tasmanica^ sp. n., J. E. T. Woods, P. R. Soc. Tasra. 1876, p. 31, Tasmania. CoRBULIDiE. Poromya rotunda, sp. n., Jeffrej’^s, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 494, N. AtLantic, 1450 fathoms. Pecchiolia gibbosa and tornata, spp. nn., id. ibid., N. Atlantic, 1460-1785 fathoms. Necera striata, exigua, notabilis, circinata, papyria, and angularis, spp. nn., id. ibid., N. Atlantic, 1450-1785 fathoms. Tellinid^. Psammobia circa, sp. n., Morch, J. de Conch, xxiv. p. 373, Tortola. Fischaria truncata, Mungo Creek, mouth of Camaroon River, and tiimida, Loango coast, spp. nn., Martens, MB. Ak. Berl. 1876, p. 271, pi. V. figs. 6-8, 9-11. PAPHIIDiE. Sem.ele warburioni, sp. n., J. E. T. Woods, P. R. Soc. Tasm. 1876, p. .30, Tasmania. Mactrid;k. Mactra targionii (Aradas & Benoit), probably = lisor (Desh.), Aradas & Benoit, Conch, viv. Sic., and Kobelt, JB. mal. Ges. iii. p. 281. Yenerid.e. Venus casina (L.) : on its varieties, see Monterosato, Poche note, &c., p. 10. Cliione stutchburii (Gray), from Bass’s Straits, J. E. T. Woods, 1. c. p. 31. . CYRENIDiE. Cyrena. 41 species figured by Sowerby in the continuation of Reeve’s Conch. Icon. pts. 3.30 & 331. C. minor (Prime, MS.), fig. 8, locality unknown, and calcdonica (Gassies, MS.), fig. 40, New Caledonia, are apparently new ; C. veneriformis, new name for Batissa fuscata (Prime), fig. 11. S. Clessin commences a monograph of this genus in Kuster’s new edition of Chemnitz, pt. 258 (vol. ix.), describing and figuring 13 known 56 Moll. MOLLUSCA. species; C. solida (Phil.) = nicaragtia (Prime), C. rugulosa (Mouss., MS.), sp. n., p. 106, pi. XV. figs. 1 & 2, Gape York, N. Australia. Cyrena (Corbicula) fluminalis var. n. oxiana^ 37 mm. high, dry bed of the Amu Daria ; Martens, JB. mal. Ges. iii. pp. 337. Corbicula : 3 species figured by Hanley & Theobald, Conch. Ind. pt. viii. pi. civ. Sphcerium : 47 species figured by Sowerby, 1. c. pts. 330 & 331. S. lenticular fig. 6, and rugosurn (Whitmore), fig. 16, locality unknown, ' madagascariense (Tristan, MS), fig. 22, Madagascar, eburneum (An- thony, MS.), fig. 25, United States, borneemey fig. 42, Borneo, elongatuniy fig. 43, locality unknown, mormonicimiy fig. 44, Great Salt Lake, capense (nee Krauss), fig. 45, South Africa, and translucidumy fig. 46, Australia, are apparently new. S. Clessin commences a monograph of this genus also in Kiister’s new edition of Conchy lien- Cabinet by Chemnitz, pts. 257 & 258 (vol. ix.) ; besides some well-known species of Europe and North America he describes and figures the following: — S. oblonguniy sp. n., = Cyclas rivalis, Dupuy & Brand, = S. corneum var., Bourguignat, France, p. 83, pi. ix. figs. 25-27 ; westerlundi (Clessin) = corneum var. nucleus (Wester- lund). Northern Sweden, p. 84, pi. x. figs. 6-8 ; firnium (Clessin), Den- mark and Northern Germany, p. 84, pi. x. figs. 9-11 ; 7namillanum (Wostorluiid), Sweden, p. 85, pi. x, figs. 12-14; dupplicalam [sic] (Clessin), lakes of Southern Bavaria, p. 86, pi. xi. figs. 4-6; drapar- naldi (Clessin) = Cyclas lacustris (Drap.) = ovalis and consobrina (Ferussac), throughout Europe, p. 87, pi. xi. figs. 7-9 ; galitzinianum (Clessin), Oka River, Russia, p. 88, pi. xi. figs. 15-17 ; sandbergeriy^Tg, n., Wurzburg, Germany, p. 89, pi. xii. figs. 13-15 ; obensCy sp. n., mouth of the Ob River, p. 90, pi. xi. figs. 12-14; capense (Krauss, as Cyclas), S. Africa, p. 93, pi. x. figs. 3-5 ; pisidioides (Gray), England, p. 94, pi. X. figs. 3-5 ; fragile, sp. n., Bremen, p. 95, pi. xi. figs. 18-20 ; dichiniy sp. n., Frankfort, p. 96, pi. xii. figs. 18-20 ; nitidurny sp. n., Siberia, p. 98, pi. xii. figs. 9-11. Sphcerium levinoclis\_-de^ and nitidurny spp. nn., Westerlund & Clessin, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1876, p. 102, Yenisei River, 68*^ & 69^ N. lat. Cyclas inclica (DQ^h.)y figured by Hanley & Theobald, Conch. Ind. pt. viii. pi. civ. fig. 9. Cyclas incurvciy sp. n., Lechmere Guppy, P. Sc. Ass. Trinid. 1872, Trinidad. Calyculina lacustris var. n. septentrionaliSy Clessin, 1. c. p. 103, Yenisei River, OO^^-OO^ N. lat. Pisidium. S. Clessin has completed his monograph in Kiister’s new edition of Chemnitz, pts. 262-257 (vol. ix.) ; besides some American species already known from the works of Prime and Haldeman, the following are described and figured : — Pisidium mirabile (Whittemore, MS.) and mighelsianumy spp. nn., both Massachusetts, pp. 49 & 57, pi. vi. figs. 1-3 & 19-21 ; herminii (Welwitsch, MS.), sp. n., p. 61, pi. vii. figs. 12-14, Sierra d’ Estrella, Spain ; dorbignii, new name for Cyclas p:\dchella (d’Orb.), Maldonado, p. 62, pi. vii. figs. 3 & 4 ; argentinumy Orb. {Cyclas), Monte Video, p. 63, pi. x. figs. 1 & 2 ; novo zealandicum LAM E LLIBRANCHIA. Moll. 57 (Prime), p. G5, pi. vii. fig. 11, New Zealand; sihiricum wadi nordensidoldi (Westerlund), N.W. Siberia, pp. 6G & G7, pi. vii. figs. 15-17 & 18-20 ; forcli (Clessin), Lake of Constance and Geneva, below 20 metres, p.08, pi. viii. figs. 1-3; occupatum (Clessin), Lake of Neuchatel, G5 metres, p. G9, pi. viii. figs. 10-12; ttnwator (Clessin), Lake of Zurich, 28-50 metres, p. 70, pi. viii. figs. lG-18 ; profundurn (Clessin), Lake of Geneva, below GO metres, p. 70, pi. viii. figs. 13-15; demissam (Clessin), p. 71, pi. viii. figs. 19-21, Lake of Constance, below 20 metres; ovatum, sp. n., p. 72, pi. viii. figs. 22-24, Schwarzwald and Bairischer Wald, S. Germany; punctiferum ^ P-74, pi. viii. figs. 7 & 8, Trinidad. Of the above species, P. demissuin^ foreli, urinatoi\ occupatum^ and profundurn^ are described as new by Clessin, in Bull. Soc. Vaud. xiv. pp. 234-243, pi. iii. Pisidium pusillum (Gm.) observed creeping in damp moss, G-20 paces from water; D. Weinland, Weicht. Schwab. Alb, pp. 15 & 111, pi. iv. figs. 14-lG. Pisidium sordellianum^ sp. n., Pini, Moll. terr. di Esino, p. 133, Esino, Lombardy. Pisidium sihiricum, boi'eale, and mucronatum, spp. nn., Clessin, Nachr. mal. Ges. 187G, p. 103, Yenisei River, G0'^-G9'^ N. lat. Pisidium clarkeanum (Nevill), figured by Hanley & Theobald, Conch. Ind. pt. viii. pi. civ. fig. 10. Cardiidac. Cardium oimatum, sp. n., Sowerby, P. Z. S. 187G, p. 755, pi. Ixxv. fig. 2, Hongkong. Cardium edule (L.) var. rusticum (Lam.), in the Caspian Sea, rather small and sharply angulated ; Grimm, Kaspinskoe more i ego fauna, i. pp. 122-134, with many measurements, pi. vi. fig. 1. Donaciocardium, g. n. for Cardium donaciforme (Schroter) [Chemnitz] and australiense [Reeve] : Vest, JB. mal. Ges. ii. (1875), p. 322, and iii. pp. 290 & 291, pi. X. fig. 1 [= Ilemidonax, Morch, Mal. Bl. 1870, p.121], Didacna, Monodacna, Adacna : their affinity to Cardium discussed and the known spCcies enumerated ; Vest, JB. mal. Ges. iii. pp. 292-317. M. caspia (Eichw.), colorata (Eichw., as Adacna)^ vitrea (Eichw.), and loeviuscula (Eichw.) figured, pi. x. figs. 2-4. Cardium [^Didacna'] crassum (Eichw.) and trigonoides (Pall.), in the Caspian Sea, connected by intermediate forms ; Grimm, 1. c. pp. 12G-131, pi. vi. fig. 2. Cardium [il/bwoc/acna] caspium (Eichw.) : several measurements of it; id. 1. c. pp. 134-136. Adacna vitrea (Eichw.) : id.'l. c. p. 142. Lucinida?. Lucina schrammi, sp. n., Crosse, J. de Con^’h. xxiv. p. 166, Guadeloupe ; nQtxv L. philippicma (MGQyQ). 58 Moll, MOLLUSCA. Diplodonta torelli, Jeffreys, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 493, Spits- bergen ; D. lateralis^ E. Smith, op, cit, xvii. p. 405, Rodriguez Island ; Z>. tasmanica^ J, E. T. Woods, P. R. Soc. Tasm. 1876, p. 31, Tasmania : spp. nn. Axinus cycladius (S. Wood, as Kellia) — Poromya suhtrigona (Jeffr. 1858), A, eumyarius (Sars) and A, incrassatus, sp. n., North Atlantic, 1100-1250 fathoms ; Jeffreys, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. pp. 491 & 492. Kelliidj]. Kellia pumila (S. Wood) in the recent state at Sciacca, Southern Sicily ; Monterosato, Poche note, &c., p. 9. Kellia symmetros, sp. n., Jeffreys, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 491, N. Atlantic, 1750 fathoms. Kellia athinsoniy sp. n., J. E. T. Woods, P. R. Soc. Tasm. 1876, p. 30, Tasmania. Montacuta dawsoni (Jffr.) found alive in various parts of the N. Atlantic, 5-300 fathoms ; Jeffreys, I, c, p. 490. Lepton parasiticum, sp. n., Dali, Bull. U. S. Mus, No. 3, p. 45, Ker- guelen Island, living on Tripyhis, Galeommatid;!']. Scintilla ehurnea, sp. n., Morch, J. de Conch, xxiv. p. 373, St. Thomas, West Indies. Astartidj;. Astarte sulcata (Dacosta) found at Sciacca; Monterosato, Poche note, &c., p. 10. Kelliella (0. Sars) = Isocardia cor (L.), fry; Jeffreys, 1. c. p. 494. Gouldia tasmanica, sp. n.. Woods, 1. c., p. 30, Tasmania. Unionidje. Unio fiscallianus (Kleciach), Dalmatia, aradce (Phil.), Sicily, hlauneri (Shuttl.), Lake of Lugano, aleroni (Companyo), Pyrenees, suhreniformis (Bourg.), Spain, terminalis (Bourg.), Jordan, ksibianus (Mouss ), Morocco, vescoi (Bourg.), Asia Minor, and (Bourg.). Cata- lonia; Kobelt, Iconogr. iv. pp. 60-67, pis. 114-119. - Unio requieni (Mich.) var. corrosus (Villa) and var. n. sebinensis, in the lake of Iseo, Lombardy ; Adami, Moll. Brescia e Bergamo, pp. 87 & 88. Unio baudoni, Lake Ondres, dept. Landes, and moreletiana [pre-occu- pied], Lake de la Negresse, dept. Basses Pyrenees, spp. nn., Folin & Berillon, Bull. Soc. Bayonne, 1875, pi. The Chinese species of Unio described by Heude in J. de Conch, xxii. 1874 [Zool. Rec. xi. p. 187], are now figured by him in “ Conchyliologie fluviatile de la province de Nanking,” fasc. i. pi. 1. Unio corderii, new name for heudei (Bazin), pi. i. fig. 3; U. affinis, scriptus, montanus, leleci, frqchechouarti, spp. nn., pis. Hi., iv., & v., China. U, bazini, triclavus, LAMELLIBRANCHIA, Moll, 69 Jibrosus, spurius^ microstictus, polystictus, modestus, and biesianus, figured, id. 1. c. fasc. ii, pis. ix.-xivr. U. p>olyfr'ticto-scriptas and scripto-poly- stictus, believed to be hybrids ; id. 1. c. fasc. ii. pi. xiii. figs. 26. & 27. [These and some of the preceding may be varieties of U. plumbeuSy Chemnitz (as Chama), = nodulosus, Wood, Reeve, known long ago.] Unio coniortus (Triquetra), Lea ; id. 1. c. pi. xv. figs. 31-33. Unio semialatus, crossii, comptus, anceps, fabagina, and broti, spp. nn., Deshayes & Jullien, N. Arch. Mus. x. pp. 123-130, pis. vi. figs. 1-12, vii. figs. 1-6, Cambodia. Unio {Arconaia) delaportii^ sp. n., Crosse & Fischer, J. do Conch, xxiv, p. 327, pis. X. fig. 1, xi. fig. 6, Cambodia, province Compong-Soai. Unio : 8 species figured by Hanley & Theobald, Conch. Ind. pt. viii. pis. cliv. & civ. Unio lunulatus [script, unulatus]^ sp. n., Pratt,- P. Davenp. Ac. i. pp. 167 & 168, pi. xxxi., Mississippi River, near Davenport, Iowa. Monocondylcea. The 6 species established by Orbigny, with M. Icnti- forniis (Lea), pazi (Lea), and franciscana (Morelet), all from South America, are described and figured by Clessin in the continuation of Kiister’s new edition of Chemnitz, Anodonta, &c., pp. 244-252, pis. Ixxiv., Ixxviii., & Ixxix. Monocondylcea nanJcingensis, sp. n., Heude, Conch, fluv. de Nanking, pl. iv. fig. 9, China. Pseudodon harmandi, sp. n., Crosse & Fischer, J. c]e Conch, xxiv. p. 331, pl. X. fig. 2, Cambodia. Monocondykea tumida (Morelet), Des- hayes & Jullien, N. Arch. Mus. x. (1874) p. 117, pl. v. figs. 1-3, Mekong River, Cambodia ; two specimens preserved in spirits are described, they exhibit specific but not organic or generic differences from Unio or Anodonta. Microcondylcea compressa (Lea, Monocond.), Siam, wlieatlcyi (Lea), Malacca, cumingi (Lea), Malacca, saulcii (Bourg., Unio), Syria, mouho- tiana (Lea), Siam, described and figured by Clessin in Kuster’s new edition of Chemnitz, pp. 258-261, pis. Ixxx., Ixxxii., Ixxxiii. & Ixxvi. ; Alasmodonta bonellii (F6i\), rJiomboidea (Lea), planulata (Lea), vandem- buschiana (Lea), and fragilis (Mouss.), are also placed in this genus ; id. 1. c. p. 257. Margaritaiia spilhnanni (Lea), alabamensis (Lea), elliotti (Lea), con- nasaugensis (Lea), etowahensis (Lea), elliptica (Lea), arcula (Lea), quadrata (Lea), and dehiscens (Say) = oriens (Lea), all from North America, tripolitana (Bourguignat), Syria, mardinensis (Lea), Mesopo- tamia, described and figured by Clessin, 1. c. pp. 264-274, pis. Ixxx.-lxxxiii. & Ixxxvi. Aiiodonta id,rina (Spinelli) and debettana (Martinati), Upper Italy ; Kobelt, Icoiiogr. iv. pp. 67-69, pl. cxx. Pearl-bearing specimens of Anodonta cygnea (L.) and variabilis (Drap.), in the lake of AlicOj Lom- bardy, Issel, Bull. mal. Ital. (2) ii. p. 51. Anodonta edulis (Heude, 1874) Heude, Conchyl. fluv. de Nanking, pl. viii. fig. 18. Anodonta gibba (Bens.), Martens, in Pfeiffer's Novitat. Couch, iv. p. 159, pl. cxxxvi. figs, 6 & 7, China. 60 Moll. MOLLUSCA. Anodonta sempervivens^ sp. n., Deshayes & Jullien, N. Arch. Mus. x. (1874) p. 120, pi. V. figs. 4 & 5, Cambodia ; a specimen remained alive removed from the water for eight months \_cf. Zool. Rec. xii. p. 136 ; this species scarcely differs from A. exilis (Lea)]. Mycetopus [?] iridineus (Heude, 1874) ; Heude, 1. c. pi. viii. fig. 19, China. Columba (Lea). Under this generic name, long pre-occupied by Linn6 in Aves, the 3 known species of Leila, viz., hlainvilleana (Lea), castelnaudi, and pulvinata (Hupd), are described and figured by S, Cles- sin, 1. c. pt. 248 (vol. ix.), pp. 252-255, pis. Ixxxiv.-lxxxvi. MYTILIDiE. Mytilus latus (Lam.), var. n., and M. crassus, sp. n., J. E. T. Woods, P. R. Soc. Tasm. 1876, p. 29, Tasmania. Madiola albicosta (Lam.), varr. nn. polita and nebulosa, id. 1. c. p. 30, Tasmania. Kidderia, g. n. Shell minute, byssiferous, concentrically sculptured ; two minute cardinal teeth in each valve ; ligament partially internal, attached to a more or less prominent process on the inner hinge-margin of each valve ; pallial line simple ; a single anterior muscular scar. K. minuta, sp. n., Kerguelen Island and Tierra del Fuego. Modiolarea pusilla (Could) probably belongs also to this genus. Dali, Bull. U. S. Mus. Ko. 3, pp. 46 & 47. Crenella pelludda (Jeffreys, 1859, as Limopsis) is not the young state of C. rhombea^ but a distinct species, dredged also near Palermo at 30-90 metres ; Monterosato, Poche note,&c., p. 7. Idas, g. n. Shell transversely oblong, thin, nacreous ; ligament external, no cartilage, hinge toothless, hinge-plate crenulated on both sides of the beaks ; shape resembling that of Area. I. argenteus, sp. n., Atlantic, 900-1400 fathoms. Jeffreys, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p .429. JIacrydium vitreum (Holboll) : living specimens from the Atlantic, ^435 fathoms, enclosed in an agglutinated case of ooze with Globig evince ; id. ibid. Dreyssenidac. Dreyssena polymorpha (Pall.), caspia (Eichw.) = Mytilus albus (Sie- maschko), and D. rostriformis (Desh.), all living in the Caspian Sea, the two latter figured ; Grimm, Kaspinkoe more i ego fauna, i., pp. 143-147, pi. vi. figs. 4 & 5. AviCULIDAfi. Avicula fusco-purpurea, sp. n., E. Smith, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 405, Rodriguez Island . Arcida:. Area despecta, sp. n. (the “ moussole ” of Adanson, Voy. Senegal, LAMELLIBRANCHIA. Moll 61 p. 250, pi. xviii. fig. 2), P. Fischer, J. de Conch, xxiv. p. 238, pi. viii. fig. 1, W. Africa. A. bouvieri (Fischer, 1874), figured ; id. 1. c. pi. viii. fig. 2, Cape Verde Islands. Limopsis tendla and cristata, spp. nn., Jeffreys, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. pp. 433 & 434, N. Atlantic, 1450 & 600-1000 fathoms. Limopsis anomala (Eichw.) = pygmcca (Jeffr.), found at Sciacca, Sicily ; Monterosato, Poche note, &c., p. 9. Limopsis cancellata, sp. n.. Woods, L c. p. 28, Tasmania. Nuculid.®. Nucula reticulata^ Jeffreys, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 429, Atlantic, about 1000 fathoms ; N. perminima, Monterosato, Poche note, &c., p. 8, southern coast of Sicily : spp. nn. Nucula minuta^ sp. n., Woods, 1. c. p. 28, Tasmania. Leda pusio (Phil.) var. n. latior, L. pustulosa, expansa, lata, and sericea, spp. nn., Jeffreys, 1. c. pp. 430-432, Atlantic, at depths from 700-1400 fathoms. Malletia excisa (Phil., as Nucula) and cuneata, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 435, N. Atlantic, 1400-1700 fathoms. Glomus, g. n. Shell nearly spherical ; cartilage internal, elongated, teeth minute and set obliquely ; aspect of Fectunculus, but with hinge nearer that of Leda. G. nitens, sp. n., N. Atlantic, 500-1700 fathoms. Id. 1. c. p. 433, and P. R. Soc. xxv. p. 200. Trigoniidad. Trigonia acuticostata (M‘Coy, as a Miocene fossil) dredged in living state in Bass’s Straits ; F. M‘Coy, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 273, and J. de Conch, xxiv. p. 396. PjDOTINIDiE. Pecten gibhus (Philippi, nec L.) renamed commutatus, = philippii (Re- cluz, nec Michelotti, 1839) ; Monterosato, Poche note, &c., p. 6. This species dredged at the Cape Verde Islands ; Martens, JB. mal. Ges. iii. p. 245. Pecten fragilis, sp. n., Jeffreys, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 424, N. Atlantic, 1000-1400 fathoms. Amussium (Rumph, Klein) generically distinguished from Pecten by the shell being only internally fluted, not externally ribbed, and A. lucidum (Jeffr., 1874, as Pleuronectea) described ; id. 1. c. pp. 424 & 425, Atlantic, from Gulf of Mexico to 56® N. lat., 500-1400 fathoms. Lima ovata (S. Wood, Crag Moll.), subovata^ and gibba, spp. nn., id. 1. c. pp. 426-428, N. Atlantic, 1450 fathoms. Lima acalandica, sp. n., Sowerby, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 754, pi. Ixxv. figs. 1 & 2, New Zealand. 62 Moll. MOLLUSCA. OSTREIDiE. Ostrea ediilis (L.). Z. Gerbe has examined 435 oysters, one year old, and found in 35 of them young within the gills, in 127 the ovaries full with eggs, and in 189 spermatozoids ; they are consequently able to propagate in the first year. R. Z. (3) iv. pp. 274-278. The annual decrease of the results of oyster-fishing on the British coasts have been the subject of a Commission appointed by Parliament ; in the report of this Commission the fact is acknowledged, and attributed to the im- moderate and rapacious method of fishing ; several remedial measures are proposed. A German translation of this Report is to be found in the “ Circulare des deutschen Fischerei-vereins,” 187G, No. G, pp. 211-221. A. Lafont has published a popular account on oyster-breeding. “Note sur les huitrieres du bassin d'Arcachon (Bordeaux and Paris : 1874, 8vo, 52 pp.)> Bon another, “Notice sur la situation de r Ostreiculture en 1875“ (Paris: 1875, 8vo, 27 pp.), this latter is pub- lished also in the “ Revue maritime et coloniale “ of the same year. Historical notes on oyster-fishing on the coast of Eastern Friesland in the newspaper “ Hansa,“ No. 23, and in “ Circulare des deutschen Fischorei-vorcins,“ 187G, No. 1, pp. 14-23. Moll, 63 MOLLUSCOIDA. UY Pkof. Eduard von Martens, M.D., C.M.Z.S. List of more Important Publications. Brooks, W. K. The development of Salpa. Bull. Mus. C. Z. iii. Nos. 11-14, pp. 291-348, woodcuts. (A German translation in Arch, f. Nat. xlii. pp. 247-254.) . The affinity of the Mollusca and Molluscoida. P. Best. Soc. xviii. pp. 226-230. Eulers, E. Hypophorella expansa^ ein Beitrag zur Kenntniss der minirenden Bryozoen. Abh. Ges. Getting, xxi. pp. 1-166, pis. i.-v. Repiaciioff, W. Zur Naturgeschichte der chilostomen See-Bryozoen Z. wiss. Zool. xxvi. pp. 139-1 GO, pis. vi.-ix. Salensky, W. Ueber die embryonale Entwicklungsgeschichte der Salpen. Z. wiss. Zool. xxvii. pp. 179-237, pis. xiv.-xvi. Contributions to Faunas. 8 species of JJnjoxoa^ observed in the zoological station at the Ilclder (Holland) are enumerated by C. K. Hoffmann, Ned. T. D. iii. pp. 30 6 37. 22 species of compound Ascidice (Synascidies), including 2 Clavelinidce, 7 Botryllidce, 6 Polyclinidce, and 7 Didemniidce, including one new, observed on the south-western coast of France by P. Fischer, Act. Soc. L. Bord. XXX. 11 pp. Scattered notes on some Tunicata and Folyzoa from Kerguelen Island, collected by J. H. Kidder, Bull. U. S. Mus. No. 3, p. 48. BRACHIOPODA. Terebratulida:. Terehratula tenem, sp. n., Jefferys, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 260, N. Atlantic, 1450 fathoms, 66*^ N. hit. 64 Moll MOLLUSCOIDA. Waldhemia : a very large species with exceedingly small animal, from 300 fathoms, between Gibraltar and Madeira ; Willemoes-Suhm, P. R. Soc. xxiv. p. 578. Megerlia truncata (L.) : the var. monstruosa (Scacchi) is caused by the shortening of the stalk ; Monterosato, Poche note, &c. p. 3], p. 4. Argiope scminulum (Phil.) distinct from neapolitana (Scacchi) and A, appressa (Forbes), found at Sciacca, and distinct from both; id. 1. c. p. 5. RHYNCIlONELLlDiK. Airetkiy g. n., near Rhynchonella^ but beak straight and arms not coiled. A gnomon^ sp. n., N. Atlantic, 1100-1400 fathoms, 6G^-G3^ N. lat. Jeffreys, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 251, and P. R. Soc. xxv. p. 199. DiSGINIDiE. Discina atlantica (King, 1868), found alive in the N. Atlantic, 56^ N. lat. G90-2400 fathoms, probably = fallens (S. Wood) from the coralline crag ; Jeffreys, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 252. TUNICATA. Histological description of the endostyle of several Tunicata, by H. Fol, Morph. JB. 1875, pt. ii. Ascidiidac. Boltenia : a fine species in the Atlantic near the coast of N. America, in 1700 fathoms ; Willemoes-Suhm, P. R. Soc. xxiv. p. 578. POLYCLINID^. Amaroucium lafonti, sp. n., P. Fischer, Act. Soc. L. Bord. xxx. p. 9, Arcachon, on Zostera. Diplosomatid^. A. Giakd insists on the distinctness of the families Didemnidce and Diptlosomatidoe^ the former being provided with numerous calcareous spicules in the tunica ; and he describes the embryogeny of a^ species of the latter family, Astellium spongiiforme (Giard), pointing out that the common cloaca in it has the morphological value of an individual, like the cyathozoid of Pyrosoma [Zool. Rec. xii. p. 210] ; he therefore thinks that the family Diplosomatidce must be removed to the order Lucice. OR. Ixxxi. (1875), pp. 1214-1216 ; abstract in Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. pp. 479 & 480. TUNICATA. Moll. 65 Salp^. W. K. Brooks describes the development of Salpa, and comes to the following conclusions : the solitary Salpa is female ; it produces a chain of males by budding, and discharges an egg into the body of each of them before birth ; these eggs are impregnated while the zooids of the chain are very small and sexually immature (there is no close inter- breeding), and develop into females, which afterwards produce other males in the same way. After the foetus has been discharged from the body of the male, the latter grows up, becomes sexually niature, and discharges its spermatic fluid into the water, to fertilize the eggs carried by other immature chains. Since both forms are the offspring of the female, the one by budding, and the other by true sexual reproduction, we have not here an instance of alternation of generations, but a very remarkable difference in the form and mode of origin of the sexes. Salpa takes the “ tadpole larva ” stage because the adult animal is loco- motive. The gill is not a rudimentary, but a specialized form of the branchial sac, no branchial slits being ever formed upon the sides of the sac, and the lateral atria becoming converted into the respiratory muscle girdles. The structure of the ganglion and sense organs is also much more specialized in Salpa than in the fixed Ascidians, and resembles that of their locomotive larvaa. The presence of the placenta is a mere analogy with the Mammalia^ since the resemblance is simply functional, and not morphological. Regarding the existence of a communication between the body cavity of the nurse and the inner chamber of the placenta, the author states that in all stages, from the first appearance of the cavity of the gastrula until the embryo is fully formed, the blood of the nurse can be seen passing into and out of the cavity of the placenta. Finally, the SalpcB are to be regarded as Tunicata specialized for permanent locomotive life. The fertilization of the eggs within the body of zooids, produced by budding from the same female, is not peculiar to Salpa, but is also observed in Pyrosoma and in several compound Ascidice, and probably will be found in most Tunicata. Todaro’s memoir on the same subject [see Zool. Rec. xii. p. 210] reached the author after he had finished his own account ; the discrepancies may partly, perhaps, be due to the circumstance that Todaro worked almost entirely upon sections of specimens hardened and treated with reagents, while the author made no sections, but confined his attention to the living animal. Bull. Mus. C. Z. iii. Nos. 11-14, pp. 291-348, with several woodcuts. [It is true that the accounts of Todaro and of Brooks are at variance regarding several important points, but they coincide in the main conclusion that the solitary and the chain-forming individuals are not the offspring of one another, but elder and younger progeny of the same parent.] W. Salensky has published an extensive paper on the embryonal development of Salpa democratica (Forsk.), describing the origin and transformation of each single organ ; he comes finally to the conclusion that Salpa is not morphologically allied to the Mollusca. Z. wiss. Zool. xxvii. pp. 179-237, pis. xiv.-xvi. 66 Moll MOLLUSCOIDA. POLYZOA. Eulers, in the monograph of a new genus {infra) discusses the syste- matic position of this class, judging that its nearest alliance is with the Gephyreans (Sipunculidce) among the Vermes, and not with the Tunicata or Rotifera ; he rejects the order “ Cteno stomata'* as a natural division, the Vesiciilaridce being too different from the Ilalcyonellidce and the toothed collar an artificial character, which, moreover, is also exhibited by Aetea among the Chilostomata, and is nearly obsolete in some Cteno- stomata ; the opening, moreover, is not terminal in some Vesiculariidce, He proposes to form a chief division of “ Bnjozoa stolonifera,'* comprising all those which have two distinct sorts of cells : (1) nutritive, or fully developed animals; and (2) others without intestine, producing by budding and supporting the former. This group will contain the family of the Vesiculariidce and the Pedicellinece {Endoprocta of Nitsche), and the author gives a table showing the position of the nutritive cells on the others or the stalk in the different genera. Abh. Ges. Gotting. xxi. pp. 122-156. W. K. Brooks endeavours to point out the homology between 'the larval stage of the Mollusca and the Polyzoa ; comparing the velum to the lophophore, the foot and pedal ganglion to the epistome with its ganglion, the shell with the cell, the operculum with the lid of the chilostomatous Polyzoa, etc. P. Bost. Soc. xviii. pp. 233-236. W. Repiaciioff has observed the embryology and development of a species of Memhranipora, of Lepralia (probably pallasiana) and of Tendra zostericola. He comes to the conclusion that the polypid is formed only after the fixation of the larva, that it is no separate indi- vidual, that its outer layer corresponds to the muscular stratum of other animals in the embryonal stage, and that the so-called “ brown bodies” [see Zool. Bee. viii. pp. 177 & 178] are remains of the yelk which make their way into the interior of the polypid. The periodical destruction and new formation of the polypid within the same zooeciura is not with- out analogies in other classes of animals, viz., the Crustacea. Z. wiss. Zool. xxvi. pp. 139-160, pis. vi.-ix. » “ Of Bryozoa there is a great variety in nearly all depths where animals have been found. A very striking new form, Naresia cyathus, has been found off the coasts of Portugal and Brazils, in 350, 1525, and 1950 fathoms. In the dredgings near the latter coast the fauna of Bryozoa was especially rich.” Willemoes-Suhm, preliminary report on observa- tions made on board the “ Challenger,” P. R. Soc. xxiv. p. 572. Chilostomata. Sticlioporina sp ? on shells of Dreyssena polymorpha and Neritina liturata in the Caspian Sea ; Grimm, Kaspinskoe more i ego fauna, i. p. 120. POLYZOA, Moll. G7 Ctenostomata. Larjuncula repens (Farre) and Dowerhankia dcnsa (Farre) from the Caspian Sea, Grimm, 1. c. pp. 117-120, pis. iv. figs. 4 & 5, vi. fig. 17. Uypopliorella, g. u. {Vesicular iido}). “Bryozoarium stolonibus rect- angularibus conjunctis repens, in extremitate articulorum antica dilatata, praeter articulum lateralem terminalemque, singula animalia alternatim in stolonibus collocata, urceolata, juxta aperturam transversam ventralem utroque corniculo arinata gignens.” H. expansa, sp. n., ramified threads of elongated cells without intestines and without genital organs, which bear laterally other animal cells provided with intestine, feelers, and genitals ; the animal cells and the secondary branches are placed alter- nately on the same stem. It lives within the tube of Terelella conchi- lega (L.), in the North Sea, the threads undermining its walls, and the animal cells opening on the inside of the tube. The anatomy, the development, and the “ histolysis,” i e., transformation of the intestine (polypid) to brown bodies and regeneration of it, are fully described. The larva produced by the animal cells and contained within them has first a biconical and then a conoid shape, and is encircled with a simple row of cilia, having an oral opening near this ring ; the youngest stage observed in the free state at the inside of the tube has nearly the shape of a peach, and is clothed with fragments of sand or foreign shells ; it produces by budding first the stalk cells and afterwards the nutri- tive cells. Eulers, Abh. Ges. Getting, xxi. pp. 1-132, pis. i.-v. Alcyonidium. gelatinosum^ Pall.; some figures of it, from specimens observed at Zandvoorl, Holland, by M. II. Weyenburgh, Period. Zool. Argent, i. 1874, p. 80, pl.ii. figs. 19-25. In Zool. Rec. xii. p. 212, Buenos Ayres is by mistake named as the locality of these specimens. GruH, 1 CRUSTACEA. BT Prof. Eduard von Martens, M.D., C.M.Z.S. List op more Important Publications. Bate, C. Spence. On the Development of the Crustacean Embryo, and the Variations of form exhibited in the Larvae of 38 Genera of PodopJithalmia. P. R. Soc. xxiv. pp. 375-379. . Report on the present State of our Knowledge of the Crustacea. Pt. i. On the Homologies of the Dermal Skeleton. Rep. Br. Ass. 45th meeting, pp. 41-53, with 2 pis. Bovallius, C. Ett nytt sliigte af familjen Portunid® fran Skandi- naviens kuster. OEfv. Ak. Forh. xxxiii. No. 9, pp. 59-69, pis. xiv. & XV. Brady, G. S. Report on Dredging off the coast of Durham and North Yorkshire. Rep. Br. Ass., 45th meeting, pp. 185-187. Oatta, J. D. Note sur quelques Crustaces erratiques. Ann. Sci. Nat. (6) iii. No. 1, 33 pp. 2 pis. Claus, C. Untersuchungen zur Erforschung der genealogischen Grundlage des Crustaceen-Systems. Wien : 1876, fol., 114 pp., and 19 pis. . Zur Kenntniss der Organisation und des feineren Baues der Daphniden und verwandter Cladoceren. Z. wiss. Zool. xxvii. pp. 362-402, pis. xxv.-xxviii. Faxon, W. Crustacea, in “ Exploration of Lake Titicaca,” No. iv. Bull. Mus. C. Z. iii. No. 16, pp. 361-375, with woodcuts. Gerstacker, a. Klassen und Ordnungen des Thierreichs (commenced by the late H. G. Bronn). Vol. v. Arthropoda, pt. 21, pp. 993-1024, pis. xxxii. & xxxiii. Hesse, — . Description des Crustaces rares ou nouveaux des cotes de France (27“® article). Ann. Sci. Nat. (6) iii. No. 5, 42 pp., pis. 5 & 6. 1876. [vol. XIII.] G 1 2 Crust. CRUSTACEA. Hudendorff, a, Beitvag zur Kenntniss der Susswasser-Oladoceren Russlands. Bull. Mosc. 1. pp. 2G-G1, pi. ii. Miers, E. J. Descriptions of some new species of Crustacea^ chiefly from New Zealand. Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. pp. 218-229. Milne-Edwards, a. Recherches sur la faime carcinologique do la Nouvelle - Cal^donie. N. Arch. Mus. x. (1874) pp. 39-58, pis. ii. & iii. Rougemont, P. de. Naturgeschichte des Gammarus puteanus (Koch). Mimchen : 1875, 8vo (Inaugural dissertation). . Die Fauna der dunkeln Orte. Miinchon : 187G, 4to, 5 pis. Sars, G. O. Nye bidrag til kundskaben om Middelhavets Invertebrat- Fauna (New contribution to the knowledge of the Mediterranean Invertebrate Fauna) I. Middelhavets Mysider. Arch. Math, og Naturvidensk. i. pp. 1-111, with 3G pis. Stebbing, T. R. R. Description of a new species of Sessile-eyed Crustacea and other Notices. Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. pp. 73-80, pis. iv. & V. . Amphipodous Crustacea. Tom. cit. pp. 337-34G, pis. xviii. & xix. ; and xviii. pp. 443-449, pis. xix. & xx. Weismann, a. Ziir Naturgeschichte der Daphniden. I. Uber die Bildung von Wintereiern bei Leptodora hyalina. Z. wiss. Zool. xxvii. pp. 51-112, pis. v.-vii. Willemoes-Suhm, R. v. On the Development of Lepas fascicularis and the “ArcAisJoea” of Cirripedia. Phil. Tr. clxvi. pp. 131-154, pis. x.-xv. ; abstract in P. R. Soc. xxiv. pp. 129-132. Anatomy and Embryology. C. Claus has published a rather extensive work upon the em- bryology of the Crustacea^ and the amount of resemblance between their structure and that of other families and orders. He admits theoretically the common origin of the Crustacea from one form, but insists on the many difficulties which present themselves to any one who tries to make out the phylogenetic relations of the orders and families ; he expressly denies that the “ Zoea ** represents a distinct adult form of old times, from which various other forms would have originated, thinking that it has always been, as it is now, a transitory stage. He distinguishes two more typical stages of the metamorphosis of the Crustacea, follow- ing that of Nauplius and preceding that of Zoea, and distinguishes them by the names Metanauplius and Protozoea. It appears to be a general rule that the anterior segments and their appendages are first developed, and that by subsequent moults the posterior segments fol- low, one by one ; but there are many exceptions to this rule, the middle part of the body being of later development in the Decapoda, and this is to be seen in the Zhea-stage. The author thinks that of all now living Crustacea, the Phyllopods ANATOMY AND EMBRYOLOGY. Grust. 3 may be those which most resemble the primordial ancestors of all Crustacea ; the Limulidce, Trilohitidce, and EarypteridcB may be some of the earliest offshoots of that stem ; he comprises these 3 families under the name Crustacea polygnatha, because in them several pairs of extremities unite in themselves the manducatory and walking functions. The Osiracoda may be derived from the Phyllopoda by a closer adapta- tion of the body to the surrounding shield, and the Cladocera are linked with them by Estheria. The Copepoda form another distinct branch, and from them the Cirripedia are to be derived ; the hermaphroditism of the latter may be secondary, caused by the fixed life. On the same line with the Phyllopods, the author ranges the presumed primordial Malacostraca, to which he ascribes a lengthened chambered heart, a second pair of antennae, the nerves of which were furnished by the infra- pharyngeal ganglion, a dorsal shield starting from the maxillary region, eight thoracic segments with eight pairs of feet, and, clearly distinct from them, seven abdominal segments with natatory feet and tail fin ; seven pairs of feet (including gnathopods, &c.) in them are morphologically identical with those of the Entomostraca or the above-mentioned orders of Crustacea, the others are new ; Nehalia and Branchipus among the living forms may give an approximate idea of those primordial forms, from which the Decapods, Stomapods, Amphipods, and Isopods are to be derived. The metamorphosis of Eupliausia, and in some degree also that of Peneus, illustrates the gradual progress from the primordial forms to the Decapoda Macrura. The Isopods deviate more than any other order from the common type of the Crustacea, and their develop- ment is the most shortened, the intermediate transitory stages being suppressed. In the Schuopoda and Pcneidcv, the larva is hatched as a Nauplius, and undergoes its further development in free life ; the rest of the Carides go through the stage of Nauplius and Protozoea within the egg, and the first stage of free life is that of Zoea mingled with features of the Mysis-Vi^Q stage. The Thalassinidce and Paguridce are hatched in the .Zoea-stage. The cephalothorax of the Decapoda appears to take its origin from the shield of the Nauplius (p. 53). [The Recorder has entered, contrary to his system, into such theo- retical and 'hypothetical views, as they are brought forward by an acute and exact observer who has a thorough knowledge of the subject, and opposes himself to the wild speculations of some proclaimers of the transmutation theory.] C. Spence Bate has observed the larva of the following genera of stalk-eyed Crustacea : Stenorrhynchus, Lihinia, Mencetius, Mitlirax ; Car- pilodes, Liomera, Actma, Xantlio, Pilumnus, Eriphia, Melia, Trapezia, Pirimela, Thalamita, Achelous ; Gelasimus, Cyclograpsus ; Thia, Trichia ; Pagurus, Clihanarius ; Porcellana, Galatea ; Palinurus, Tlomarus, Astacus, Thalassina ', Crangon, Alpheus, Hymenocera, Paloe- mon ', Squilla. Some of the species are British, the majority foreign ; the latter have been hatched from the eggs by W. H. Power, and the parents of all have been identified. He adds interesting observations on the change in form of the embryo within the egg, homologous with the 4 Crust. CRUSTACEA. form of free- swimming larva (Nauplius) in others ; and on the origin and formation of the nerves, eyes, and some internal viscera. He states that the three pairs of mobile appendages in the NaupUus-stsLge of the Cirripeds, are homologous v/ith the eyes and two pairs of antennae, not antennae and mandibles, as had been thought by other authors, and that the small pair of filamentary appendages seen on each side of the eye in the same Nauplius is homologous with arm-like appendages in the pupa- stage of the same Cirripeds, and with the stalk of the adult, and also with the peduncular appendage in the larva of Caligus. P. R. Soc. xxiv. pp. 376-379, and Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. pp. 174-177. The same author gives a condensed account of the morphology of the dermal skeleton of the Crustacea, discussing the division into cephalon, poreion, and pleon, the constituent parts of the carapace in the larva and the adult, its regions, &c. Rep. Br. Ass., 45th meeting, pp. 41-53, with 2 pis. Some observations on the brain (supra-pharyngeal ganglion) of Astacus fluviatilis, its resemblance to that of ih.Q Insecta, and the method of preparing it, by M. J. Dietl, Z. wiss. Zool. xxvii. pp. 509-512, pis. xxxvii. fig. 24, xxxviii. figs. 25 & 26. The general structure of the Gammaridce, with special reference to the organs of sense, is discussed byP. de Rougemont \_supra] pp. 6-2G. Contributions to Faunas. 1. Land and Fresh-water Crustacea. Holland. A list of all known species by R. T. Maitland, Ned. T. D. i. (1875), pp. 228-270. Carinthia. R. Latzel enumerates the Decapod {Astacus fluviatilis), 1 Amphipod, and 5 Isopods, JB. Mus. Karnt. xii. pp. 110-112. Russia. 50 species of the order Cladocera enumerated, some new, with critical and descriptive notes by A. Hudendorff, Bull. Mosc. 1. pp. 26-21, pi. ii. LaTce Titicaca. 7 new species of Allorchestes are the only Crustaceans found ; they occur at 10-66 fathoms ; near the lake a knowp species of Allorchestes and one of Cypris occur. Faxon, Bull. Mus. C. Z. iii. pp. 361-375. Tiistan d'Acunha. A species of Oniscus and one of Gammarus, every- where under stones; WiLLEMOiis-SuiiM, P. R. Soc. xxiv. p. 585. New Zealand. New Isopods by Miers, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. pp. 225-227. General observations on the Crustacea inhabiting caves and deep wells by P. de Rougemont, in Fauna der dunkeln Orte \suprd, p. 2], pp. 6, 9, & 10. Gammarus puteanus, Koch, and a distinct species of Asellus [see infra'] live in the depths of the Lake of Geneva and Neu- chatel ; id. Naturges. Gamm., &c. [sa^rd], p. 3. CONTRIBUTIONS TO FAUNAS. Grust. 5 2. Marine Orustacea. The Crustacea collected during the late Austrian Arctic Expedition, viz., 7 species of Decapods, 13 Amphipods, 3 Isopods, 1 Cirriped and 3 Pycnogonids, some of them new, are treated by 0. Heller, Denk. Ak. Wien, xxxvi. (1875) pp. 25-43, pis. i.-v. A preliminary general account of the Crustacea observed in the N. Atlantic and Davis Straits during the “Valorous’' cruise, is given by J. Gr. Jeffreys, P. R. Soc. xxv. pp. 202-215. Notes on some new or little known British Amphipods and Isopods, by T. Stebbing, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. pp. 73-80, 337-346, pis. iv., v., xviii., & xix. ; and xviii. pp. 443-449, pis. xix. & xx. A list of 67 species of Ostracoda and 62 Copepoda^ dredged off the coast of Durham and North Yorkshire, from 17 to 45 fathoms, by G. Stewardson Brady, Rep. Br. Ass., 45th meeting, pp. 186 & 187, 196 & 197. Some other Crustacea are also mentioned, p. 185. A list of 195 species of Crustacea found in the kingdom of Holland^ including 36 Decapods, 3 Cumacea, 5 Schizopoda, 26 Amphipods inch Caprellinay 26 Isopoda, 3 Phyllopoda, 15 Cladocera, 10 Ostracoda^ 57 Copepoda and Parasita^ 2 Pycnogonida and 12 Cirripeda is given by R. T. Maitland, Ned. T. D. i. (1875) pp. 228-270. 31 species of Crustacea (including Pycnogonida) observed at the zoological station at the Helder, Holland, are enumerated by P. P. C. Hoek, op. cit. ii. pp. 39-44. Mediterranean. G . O. Sars has observed 20 species of My sides and 15 of Ouniacea in the Mediterranean, 15 and 6 of which are peculiar to that sea, the others occur also in the northern seas of Europe. Arch. Math. Naturvid. i. pp. 1-5. The Mysidm are fully described by him [see infra, p. 9]. Marion has collected several exotic or new species of Crustacea, out- side a vessel arriving at Marseilles from Pondicherry ; they were Pachygrapsus advena, sp. n., Nautilograpsus minutus (L.), Plagusia squamosa (Hbst.), and tomentosa (M.E.), Idotea tricuspidata (Desm.), Amphithoe penicillata (Costa), Proholium poly prion (Costa), and2Cirri- peds ; this will account for the wide distribution of some species of Crustacea. Catta, Ann. Sci. Nat. (6) iii. No. 1. Many interesting notes on deep sea and surface Crustacea in the Atlantic and Southern Indian Sea, observed on board H. M. S. “ Chal- lenger," by Willemoes-Suhm, P. R. Soc. xxiv. pp. 570-592. The same from the China Sea and the Pacific in Z. wiss. Zool. xxvi. p. Iv. ; some of them will be indicated in the special part. A table giving the general distribution of the chief orders of the Crustacea in twelve dredgings from various depths between Falkland Islands and Tristan d'Acunha, by Wyville Thomson, tom. cit. p. 635. Many small Crustaceans, usually of a bright orange colour — Copepods, Amphipods, and Cypridians principally — were found in the deep nets during the cruise of the “ Challenger,’’ which had not hitherto nor have since been observed near the surface.” J. Murray, P. R. Soc. xxiv. p. 535. 6 Grust. CEUSTACEA. New Caledonia. 12 species of Leucosiidce, 1 Corystid (Gomeza), and 5 Calappidce enumerated; the new species described by A. Milne- Edwards, N. Arch. Mus. x. (1874) pp. 39-58, pis. ii. & iii. New Zealand. New Decapods and Isopods described by Miers, Ann. N. H (4) xviii. pp. 218-229. Kerguelen Island. Notes on the Crustacea, many Amphipods and Isopods, as for example Tanais, Anceus, Serolis, but only one Decapod, a species of Mysidce ; in all of them, the young are bred in pouches of the parent. Willemoes-Suiim, P. R. Soc. xxiv. p. 591. One Deca- pod, Halicarcinus planalus (Fabr.), 3 Amphipods and 3 Isopods, all marine, collected by J. H. Kidder; S. F. Smith, Bull. U. S. Mus. No. 3, pp. 57-G4. DEOAPODA. Brachyuka. Several different forms of determined and undetermined larvae in the stage of Zoea and Megalopa described, and the latter distinguished by the names of Fissocaris, Pte)H)caris, and Pluteocaris. The mandibular palpus is finger shaped, but not articulated in the earlier stages. The pereion (thorax) consists of eight segments, not of seven, as Spence Bate supposed. Claus, Untersuch. Crust, syst. pp. 61-G8, pis. x.-xiv. OXYRRHYNCHA. Inachus scorpio (F.), Zoea ; Claus, 1. c., p. 64, pL x. fig. 8. Maia verrucosa (M. E.), Zoea ; id. ibid. figs. 9 & 10. Halimus hectori, sp. n., Miers, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 219, New Zealand. Paramithrax harhicornis (Latr.), male specimen from New Zealand described ; id. ibid. Leptomithrax, subg.-n. Paramithrax : anterior legs of male elongated, fingers not gaping, without longitudinal crests. L. longimanus, New Zealand, and australiensis, Tasmania, spp. nn. Id. 1. c. p. 220. Oyclometopa. Pilumnus tridentatus, sp. n., Maitland, Ned, T. D. i. (1875) p. 232. Already figured in Baster’s Opuscule subseciva, ii. pi. ii. figs. 4 & 5. Portunus : Megalopa- stage, Claus, 1. c. p. G6, pi. xiii. figs. 1-8. Thranites, g. n., near Portunus and Goniosoma ; cephalothorax dis- tinctly hexagonal, with 4 obtuse frontal teeth, and on each side 5 antero- lateral teeth, the last twice as long as the preceding, and directed out- wards. Only one specimen found N.W. off Bergen, Norway, by fishers. Bovallius, Q^fv. Ak. Forh. xxxiii. No. 9, pp. 59-69, pis. xiv.-xv. Neptunus trituberculatas, sp. u,, Miers, Ann. N. II. (4) xvii. p. 221, coasts of China and Japan ; near pelagicus (E.), —pelagicus of De Haan, Fa. Jap. DECAPODA. Grust. 7 Catometopa. Paratclphusa. The 7 known species enumerated, with a synoptical table of their differences, by J. Wood-Mason, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. pp. 120-122. Elamene whitii^ sp. n., = E. depressa (White, 1846, nec Jacq. & Lucas), Miers, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 221, New Zealand. Grapsus, a large species, very common all over the island of St. Paul, in the Atlantic ; Willemocs-Suhm, P. R. Soc. xxiv. p. 582. Pachy grapsus advena, sp. n., Catta, Ann. Sci. Nat. (6) hi. No. 1, p. 7, pi. i. ; arrived at Marseilles outside a vessel coming from Pondicherry. Plagusia squamosa (Hbst.) and tomentosa (M. E.) found with the preceding ; id. 1. c. p. 4. OXYSTOMA. Leucosia neocaledonica^ elata, and margaritata^ spp. nn.. A, Milne- Edwards, N. Arch. Mus. x. (1874) pp. 40-42, pi. ii. figs. 1-3, New Caledonia. Philyra longimana^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 43, pi. ii. fig. 4, New Caledonia. Nucia tuberculosa, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 44, pi. ii. fig. 5, New Caledonia. Myra eudactyla (Bell), specimen from New Caledonia ; id. 1. c. p. 46, pi. hi. fig. 3. Phlyxia erosa, sp. n., id. 1. c., p. 47, pi. hi. fig. 2, New Caledonia; female only known. Arcania loevimana (Bell), New Caledonian specimen ; id. 1. c. p. 48, pi. hi. fig. 4. Tlos petrams, sp. n., id. l.c.p. 51, pi. hi. fig. 1, Now Caledonia. Thia polita (Leach), Zooa ; Claus, Untersuch. Crust, syst. p. 56, pi. x. figs. 1-7. Gomeza vigintispinosa (Dehaan, as Oidia), A. Milne-Edwards, N. Arch. Mus. X. (1874) p. 52, pi. hi. fig. 5, New Caledonia. Anomuea. Claus rejects this suborder, referring the Paguridai to the Macrwa, and the Porcellanidai, Hippidce, and all the Apterura of Milne-Edwards to the Brachyura, on account of what is known about their development. Two undetermined larvae, one probably an Alhunea, described. Unter- such. Crust, syst. pp. 59-61, pi. ix. Deomiidag. Dromia ? Zoea- and Megalopa-stages ; id. 1. c. p. 68, pi. xiv.figs. 6-17. PAGUEIDiE. A. Agassiz has observed how the young hermit crab occupies the shells in which it dwells, and adds some theoretical considerations as to their possession of instinct ; Am. J. Sci, (.3) x. (1875), pp. 290. 8 Grust. CRUSTACEA. Pagurus [^Clihanarius] misanthropus (Risso), adult and larva described, and its habits observed ; Hesse, Ann. Sci. Nat. (6) iii. No. 5, pp. 1-29, pi. V. Pa^wrws-larva in the Mysis-V^kQ stage ; Claus, Untersuch. Crust, syst. p. 65, pi. vii. fig. 14. Pagurus : description of an unknown larva by Hesse, 1. c. pp. 29-32, pi. vi. Pagurus ulidianus (Thomps.) is the young state of hernhardus (L.), and on the habits, of P. prideauxi (Leach) and its commensalism with Adamsia\ id. Z. c. pp. 32-40. Eupagurus spinulimanus^ sp. n., Miers, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 223, . New Zealand. PoRCBLLANIDiE. Porcellana'. on the larva {Lonchophorus, Eschscholtz, 1825), Claus, Z. c. pp. 57 & 58, pi. vii. figs. 1-13. Petrocheles, subg.-n. ot Petrolisthes {Porcellanidce), sides of the rostrum, lateral margins of the carapace, and anterior margin of the arms with spines. P. spinosusy New Zealand, and P. australiensis, Australia. Miers, Ann, N. H. (4) xvii. p. 222. MACllURA. Loricata. Scyllarus and Palinurus : on their metamorphosis, very young PJiyllo- soma larv80 figured, Claus, Z. c. pp. 50-53, woodcut, & p. 114. Astacidji. Homarus : on its larva, Claus, Z. c. p. 49. Astacus fluviatilis. The female crayfish becomes able to propagate (in Northern Germany) when it has reached a length of 9-10 centimetres ; Behrbohm, “Circulare des deutschen Fischerei-Yereins,” 1876, No, 1, p. 2. Breeding of the common crayfish tried with success by Briissow, in Mecklenburg; op. eit. No. 4, pp. 163 & 164. Astracus colchicus, sp. n., Kessler, Bull. Mosc. 1. pp. 1-6, Rion River ; allied to fluviatilis (Fabr.) imdipachypus (Rathke). Astacoides zealandicus — Paranephrops setosus (Hutt.) : the young are attached by strong hooked claws of the two hindermost pairs of feet to the post-abdominal appendages of the mother. Wood-Mason, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 307, with woodcut. Astacoides and Paranephrops main- tained as distinct genera, P. zealandicus (White) and setosus (Hutt.) as distinct species, by E. Miers, tom. cit. pp. 412 & 413. Willemoesia (Grote) = Deidamia (Will.-Suhm) = ? Polycheles (Heller) which is the oldest name [see Zool. Rec. xii. p. 223], two species in the Atlantic, one in great depths, and a third in the Pacific, blind, their MA CRURA, SCHIZOPODA. Crust. 9 resemblance to the fossil Erycnidm pointed out : Willemoes-Suhm, P. R. Soc. xxiv. p. 577). Homaralphceus, g. n., name without description or type, G. S. Bate, P. R. Soc. xxiv. p. 378. TuALASSINIDiE. Callianassa suhterranea (Mont.), Zoea-stage ; Claus, Untersuch. Crust, syst. p. 54, pi. viii. figs. 1-7. Gebia danai [sic], sp. n., = hirtifrons (Dana, nec White), Miers, Ann. N. II. (4) xvii. p. 223, Now Zealand and [?] Davis Straits. Carides. On the maxillse of several genera and their formation, see Claus, Untersuch. Crust, syst. p. 46, footnote. Hippolyte larva ; Claus, 1. c. pp. 44 & 45, with woodcuts. Virbius bifidirostria, sp. n., Miers, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 224, New Zealand. Alpheus novoc-zealandiai, sp. n., id. ibid., New Zealand. Palmmon fluvialis, sp. n., without description, G. Spence Bate, P. R. Soc. xxiv. p. 379, Port Louis. Peneus : on its development, Nauplius-, Metanauplius-, Protozoea-, and Mysis-like stages ; Claus, 1. c. pp. 10-12, with woodcuts, 'pp. 41-43, pis. ii. & iii. Serobstidji. Sergestes: On its development, Elaphocaris (Dohrn, 1870) being its Protozoea- and Zoea- stage, Acanthosoma (Claus, 1863), the Mysis-like stage, and a further ^lastigopus-liko stage following it ; Claus, 1. c. pp. 35-40, pis. V. & vi. & woodcuts. Willemoes-Suhm, from his own observations, comes also to the conclusion that Elaphocaris is the larva of Sergestes ; P. R. Soc. xxiv. p. 133, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 163, and Z. wiss. Zool. xxvii. p. cvi. Leucifer (Thomps.) and Acetes (M. E.) belong also to the Sergestidce, and are sexually fully developed, but morphologically analogous to certain stages of development of Sergestes ; Claus, 1. c. p. 40. A larva, probably belonging to Leucifer described; id. 1. c. p. 113, pi. iv. fig. 1. Some observations on the development of Leucifer ; Willemoes-Suhm, P. R. Soc. xxiv. p. 134, and Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 163. SCHIZOPODA. Willemoes-Suhm gives several observations on deep-sea Schizopods ; P. R. Soc. xxiv. p. 575. MYSIDiE. Mysis helleri, assimilis, arenosa, and bahirensis, spp. nn., G. O. Sars, Arch. Math, og Naturvidensk. i. pp. 7-22, pis. i.-viii., Goletta, Tunis 10 Crust. CRUSTACEA. and other points of the Mediterranean. 31. longicornis (M. Edw.) from Naples, described ; id. 1. c. p. 22, figs. 9 & 10. 31acropsis, g. n. (= Podopsis, Van Beneden, nee Thompson); eyes very long, upper antennse of the male with four appendages. For P. slahberil(Beneden), found at several points of the Mediterranean, and described. G. O. Sars, 1. c. pp. 27-36, pis. xi.-xiii., both sexes. Leptomysis mediterranea & apiops, both from different points of the Mediterranean,. and sardica, Cagliari, spp. nn., id. 1. c. pp. 36-48, pis. xiv.-xviii. & xxxvi. * Chiromysis, g. n. First pair of feet much stronger than the followin g subcheliform. Organs of the mouth nearly as in 3Iysis. Male not yet known. C. microps, sp. n., id. 1. c. pp. 48-54, pis. xix. & xx. (? Mediter- ranean). Gastrosaccus (Norman). The pectoral bag or marsupium is not fixed to the first segment of the abdomen, as has been described, but exclu- sively to the thorax, as in the rest of the 3fysidce ; the epimeral pro- cesses, however, of the first abdominal segment are very large, and cover a part of the marsupium. G. sanctus (Beneden), both sexes, and normani, sp. n., both observed in the Mediterranean, described ; id. X. c. pp. 54-69, pis. xxi.-xxv. Anchialus agilis, sp. n., id. X. c. pp. 69-79, pis. xxvi.-xxviii., both sexes, from Messina and Naples. In the female, only one pair of abdominal feet is developed. SirieXXa eXausi and crassipes, spp. nn., id. X. c. pp. 81 & 89, pis. xxix. & xxxi., both sexes, & xxxii., Goletta and other points of the Mediter- ranean ; Mysis frontaXis (M. Edw.) and Cynthia armata (M. Edw.) belong also to this genus, and are described ; id. X. c. pp. 91-101, pis. xxxiii.-xxxv. PctaXophthaXmus^ [see Zool. Rec. xii. p. 225], Willemoes-Suhm, P. R. Soc. xxiv. pp. 575, 588, & 592. New forms of 3Iysidoi from the Antarctic Sea indicated ; id. 1. c. p. 589. EuPHAUSIDvE. Euphausia : on development, as typical for the 3£aIacostraca, see Claus, Untersuch. Crust, syst. pp. 7-9, 33 & 34, pi. i. Lophogastridj:. Gnathophausia gigas, W.-S., ? = Lophogaster ingens^ Dohrn, and G. ^oea [see Zool. Rec. xi. p. 210, & xii. p. 225], and agiXis^ spp. nn., Atlantic, 1500 fathoms, Willemoes-Suhm, P. R. Soc. xxiv. pp. 576 & 592. ChaXaraspiSj g.n. Shield loose ; very long walking legs with large claws; no accessory eyes. C. unguifer., sp. n.. Middle and Southern Atlantic and Southern Indian Sea, 350-1900 fathoms. Id. 1. c. pp. 576, 588, & 592. SCHIZOPODA AMPHIPODA. Crust. 11 Nebaliid^. Nebalia longipes, sp. n., Willemoes-Suhm, Tr. L. S. (2) i. (1875), p. 26, pi. vi., Bermuda Islands. Ou the structure of this species as well as N. geoffroyi (M.E.), its sexual differences and circulatory systems, see Claus, Untersuch. Crust, syst. pp. 24-30, pi. xv. GUM ACE A. Diastylis polaris, stygia, Leucon pallidus^ Eudorclla gracilis (Sars), and Campylaspis ruhicunda (Lillj.) [see Zool. Rec. ix. p. 195], all from the Polar Sea, fully described and figured by G. O. Sars, Sv. Ak. Handl. xi. (1873) No. 6, 12 pp. 1 pi. D. spnnulosa, sp. n., Heller, Denk. Ak. Wien, xxxvi. (1875) p. 28, pi. i. fig. 5, Arctic Sea. Family ?. Amphion. Two pelagic forms nearly allied to this genus, and pro- vided with fully-developed genital organs, observed by Willemoes-Suhm, P. R. Soc. xxiv. pp. 132 & 133 ; Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 162 ; and Z. wiss. Zool. xxvii. p. cvi. Claus was inclined to regard Amphion (M.E.) as a larva belonging to the Sergestidos, and the animal as described first by Milne-Edwards is certainly one ; it has only 6 pairs of developed natatory feet, the first two of which are the second and third maxillipeds, and the four following true feet, the fifth not being developed. Milne- Edwards described the under lip as first maxilla, the first maxilla as second, and so on. But the observations of Willemoes-Suhm show that with only slight changes Amphion becomes a sexually developed perfect animal. Claus, Untersuch. Crust, syst. pp. 47-49, 112 & 113, pi. viii. figs. 8-10. AMPHIPODA. J. C. ScjiioDTE distinguishes and describes three typos of oral structure in this order : — 1. Eleutherognatha : Maudibulae trigonoo, condylo articulario antice carentes. Labrum planiusculum, transversum, simplex. Greater part of the Gammaridce and Caprellidoi. 2. Trochalognatha : Mandibulae products, condylo articulario in- structs antico, acetabulo epipharyngis accommodate. Labrum crassum, conicum, simplex. Lysianassa, including Anonyx, and Opis. ' 3. Pie?:ognatha : Mandibuls products, condylo articulario antico carentes, mala exteriore fosss transverss labri accommodata. La- brum planiusculum, trans^srsum, duplex. Eyperiidm. The first type corresponds with that of the Onisciy the second with that of Cirolana among the Isopods, and also with that of Scolopendra among the Myriopods. The genera Stegocephalus^ Cyamus, and Laphystius 12 Orust. CRUSTACEA. exhibit very remarkable modifications of the eleutherognathous type, which are fully described by the author. Nat. Tids. (3) x. (1875) pp. 211-252, pis. iv.-viii. An English translation, without figures, in Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. pp. 260-266 & 295-305. Orchestiid.®. Talitrus gullweri^ sp. n., E. Smith, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 406, Rodri- guez Island, under stones in damp places. Allorcliestes (Dana, pt., Bate) = Hyalella (S. F. Smith), generic cha- racter discussed; A. armatus, echinus^ longipes^ lucifugax, latimanus, lon- gipalmuSy cupreus^spp. nn., and dentatus (Smith) var. n. inermis, all from Lake Titicaca, tho former from 10-60 fathoms, the last from marshy spots near tho lake. Faxon, Bull. Mus. 0. Z. iii. pp. 362-374, all figured in woodcuts. Hyale nilssoni (Rathke) and lubbocJciana (Sp. Bate, as Nicea) specifi- cally distinct ; Stebbing, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. pp. 337-340, pi. xviii. figs. 1 & 2. Hyale villosa, sp. n., S. F. Smith, Bull, U. S. Mus. No 3, p. 58, Ker- guelen Island. GaMMARID2E. Lysianassa Jcidderi, sp. n., S. F. Smith, 1. c. No. 3, p. 59, Kerguelen Island. Stegocephalus ampulla (Phipps), oral structure ; Schiodte, Nat. Tids. (3) X. p. 233, pi. iv. figs. 6-9. Anonyx obesus (Spence Bate) = Acidostoma obesum (Lillj.), found in the South British Seas ; Stebbing, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 75. Anonyx lagena (Kr.), Heller, Denk. Ak. Wien, xxxvi. (1875) p. 29, pi. i. figs. 6-15. Its oral structure examined by Schiodte, Nat. Tids. (3) X. pp. 226 & 227, pi. vii. figs. 1-5. Aristias tumulus (Kr.), Heller, 1. c. p. 30, pi. ii. figs. 1-7. Onisimus litoralis (Kr.), id. 1. c. p. 31, pi. ii. figs. 8-15. Amphilochus concinna [-ws], sp. n., Stebbing, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 443, pi. xix. fig. 1, Torbay. Danaia dubia (Bate) described from Torbay specimens, id. 1. c. p. 444, pi. xix. fig. 2. Urothoe marina (Bate) lives in company with a Spatangid, Echino- cardium cordatum (Penn.), in the holes which the latter makes in the sand; Giard, OR. Ixxxii. p. 76, with some notes on the pretended species of Urothoe \ abstract in Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. pp. 261-263. Probolium polyprion (Costa, 1853) = megacheles (Heller), found at Marseilles on the outside of a ship coming from Pondicherry, fully described ; Catta, Ann. Sci. Nat. (6) iii. No. 1, pp. 15-27, pi. ii. fig. 1. Lillieborgia normani (Stebbing) ; complete specimen described by the author,./, c. p. 76, pi. v. fig. 4. Atylus ? australis (Micrs ?), specimens from Kerguelen Island; S. F. Smith, Bull. U. S. Mus. No. 3, p. 61. AMPHIPODA. Crust. 13 Laphjstius sturionis (Kr.), oral structure, Schiodto, Nat. Tidsk. (3) x. pp. 237-242, pi. V. figs. 9-18. Cleippides quadricuspis, sp. n., Heller, Denk. Ak. Wien, xxxvi. (1875) p. 32, pi. iii. fig. 16, Arctic Sea. Gammarus puteanus (Koch). P. de Rougemont, Naturges. Gamm. [^suprd, p. 2] pp. 26-40, from observations made at Munich and Neu- chatel, comes to the conclusion that this animal is able at a very early stage to produce eggs, even when it has attained no more than one-tenth of its maximum size, but that it undergoes considerable transformations by subsequent moults. He distinguishes the following 5 forms, or stages of development, all of them being found in the same well at Munich : — I. G. minutvs (Gervais) = Crangonyx suhterraneus (Bate) ; ll. Ni- phargus hochianus (Bate) ; III. G. puteanus (Caspari, Hosius) = N. fontanus (Bate) ; iv. G. puteanus (Koch) ; v. N. stygius (Schiodte) = G. puteanus (Lavalette, Plateau) ; vi. a very large specimen, 85 mm. in length, including the antennae and caudal appendages, the body alone 33 mm. The differences are situated chiefly in the appendages of the post- abdominal segments and in the development of the prehensile hand. He thinks therefore that the genera Niphargus and Crangonyx are to be cancelled. Melita gladiosa (Bate) ; both sexes described from British specimens by Stebbing, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. pp. 77. Amatliillopsis, g. n., body, with at first two pairs of feet, as in AmatTiilla^ feelers as in Gammar acanthus. A. spinigera, sp. n., Heller, Denk. Ak. Wien, xxxvi. p. 35, pis. iii. & iv., Arctic Sea, depth of 240 metres. Microdeuteropus hidentatus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 73, pis. iv. fig. 1, v. fig. 1, Salcombe. Krmyeria arenaria (Bate) : generic difference from Monoculodes not reliable; id. l.c. p. 76, pi. iv. fig. 3. Amphithoe penicillata (Costa, 1853) = desmaresti (Bate), found on a ship coming from Pondicherry to Marseilles and described ; Catta, Ann. Sci. Nat. (6) iii. No. 1, pp. 27-31, pi. ii. fig. 2. Callimerus, g. n. No generic character given ; coxae of all pairs of thoracic feet denticulate, those of the last three membranaceous. C. aeudigitaia[-iu8], sp. n., Stebbing, Ann. N. H.(4) xviii. p. 445, pi. xx. fig. 3, Torbay. Exunguia stilipes (Norman), ? = Cratippus tenuipes (Bate), described from Torbay specimens living within Halichondria panicea ; id. 1. c. pp. 447-449, pi. XX. fig. 4. Hyperiid.®. Themisto libellula (Mandt.) : its oral structure examined, and real analogies with that of the Lihellulidoe pointed out ; J. C. Schiodte, Nat. Tids. (3) x. (1875) pp. 229-232, pi. viii. and translated in Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 295. Cystisoma neptuni (Gudrin) observed between Gibraltar and Madeira, as well as in the China Sea, by Willemoes-Suhm, P. R. Soc. xxiv. p. 570 ; Z. wiss. Zool. xxvi. p. Iv. [c/. Phil. Tr. 1873, and Tr. L. S. 1875, p.24]. 14 Crust. CRUSTACEA. A blind Amphipod of this family, about 70 mm. long, from deep water in the China sea ; Willemoes-Suhm, Z. wiss. Zool. xxvi. p. Iv. Note on a gigantic Amphipod, 60 mm. long, dredged in the southern Indian Sea, between 1375 and 1600 fathoms ; id. P. R. Soc. xxiv. p. 687. Caprellidjs. Caprella septentrionalis (Kr.), oral structure ; Schiodte, Nat. Tids. (3) X. p. 224, pi. V. figs. 1-8. Proto goodsiri (Bate) found at Salcombe, it is perhaps only a more advanced stage of P. pedata (Mull.) ; Stebbing, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 78. CYAMIDiB. Cyamus ovalis (Rouss.), oral structure ; Schiodte, Nat. Tids. (3) x. pp. 234-237, pi. vi. ISOPODA. Tanaidj]. Crossurus viitatus (Rathke) with eggs, found at Salcombe ; Stebbing, 1. c. p. 78. Apseudes latreillii (Bate & Westw.) found at Salcombe, with note on its antennaa; id. 1. c. p. 79. Tanais. A blind species at the depth of 1400 fathoms in the Atlantic; Willemoes-Suhm, P. R. Soc. xxiv. p. 674. Anthuridac. Anthura carinata (Kr.), oral structure minutely described by Schiodte, 1. c. pp. 211-222, pi. iv., with pis. ; an English translation in Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. pp. 253-260. The author thinks that it should be placed near the Cymothoidce. Paranthura arctica^ sp. n., H. Heller, Denk. Ak. Wien, xxxvi. (1875), p. 38, pi. iv. figs. 9-12, Arctic Sea, depth of 220 metres. luOTEIDiE. Idotea elongata, sp. n. (name without description, 1847), Miers, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 225, Auckland Islands. Arcturus : species found in the depths of the Atlantic and Southern Indian Sea ; Willemoes-Suhm, P. R. Soc. xxiv. pp. 674 & 586. Munnopsidad. Several species found in the depths of the Atlantic and Southern Indian Sea ; id. ibid. ISOPODA. Crust. 15 ASELLlDilO. Asellus sieholdi in the depths of the lakes of Switzerland, and in deep wells at Munich, scarcely differs from^. aquaticus, except in its rudi- mentary eyes and more developed antennae ; Rougemont, “ Fauna der dunkeln Orte,’' p. 9. [Doubtless = A. cavaticus (Schiodte), see Zool. Rec. viii. p. 192, x. p. 190 ; but in spite of the double name the animal has not yet been properly described, as far as the Recorder knows.] Jcera albifrons (Leach) and nordmanni (Bate) are specifically distinct, the latter occupying a higher zone and remaining smaller in size ; Steb- bing, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 79, pi. v. figs. 5-7. Limnoria lignorum (Rathke) = terebrans (Leach), injurious to tele- graph cables ; Deutsche allgemeine polytechnische Zeitung, 1876, No. 3. [See Zool. Rec. xii. p. 226.] OnISCIDJ}. Armadillo inconsincuus, sp. n., Miers, Ann.N. H. (4) xvii. p. 225, New Zealand. Cubaris rugulosus^ sp. n.. id. 1. c. p. 225, New Zealand. Porcellio graniger and zealandicus^ sp. n. (names without description, 1847), id. 1. c. p. 226, New Zealand. Scypliax intermedins y sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 227, New Zealand. Seroud^. Serolis bromleyana, sp. n., Willemocs-Suhm, P. R. Soc. xxiv. p. 591, found near the ice-barrier in the Antarctic Sea from 1975 fathoms. Species at Kerguelen Island ; yd. L c. p. 590. S. tuberculata (Grube) from Bass’s Straits ; remarks by Schmeltz, J. Mus. Godelfr. xii. p. 161. SPHiEROMIDAS. Isocladus, g. n., for Sphceroma armata (M.-Ed.) and spinigera (Dana), from New Zealand, having subequal appendages of the pleon, seventh segment of pereion armed with a long median dorsal spine, and terminal segment of the pleon narrowing and pointed at the extremity. Miers, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 228. Cymodocea granulata and granulata, spp. nn., id. 1. c. p. 229, New Zea- land, the former also from Tasmania and Flinders’ Island. CYMOTHOIDiE. Ceratotlioa lineata, sp. n., Miers, 1. c. p. 227, New Zealand. Livoneca novce-zealandice^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 228, New Zealand. Cirolana rossi, sp. n. (name without description, 1847), tc?. ibid., New Zealand and Auckland Islands. 16 Orust, CRUSTACEA. BRANCHIOPODA. A. Gerstacker has published a new part (21) of his general treatise on the Crustacea\i\i\Q supra, p. 1], discussing the development of Cypris, Argulus, Daphnia, and other Cladocera, Limnetis, Estheria, Limnadia, Artemia, Branchipus, and Apus ; and giving an historical review of the classification proposed by different authors for these animals, which he comprehends in one order, Branchiopoda. PHYLLOPODA. BRANCHIPODIDiE. Branchipus australiensis, sp. n., F. Ritchers, J. Mus. Godelfr. xii. pp. 43 & 44, pi. iii. Peak Downs, E. Australia, 300 miles inland. Artemia salina (L.) and muehlhauseni (M.E) : W. J. Schwan- kowitsch’s observations [Zool. Rec. xii. p. 228] extracted in Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. pp. 256-258. LlMNADIIDiE. Estheria ticinensis (Crivelli), larva ; Claus, Untersuch. Crust, syst. p. 101, pi. xix. figs. 1 & 2. Lymnetis \_Limn~'] brevifrons, sp. n., Packard, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. ii. p. 172 (with woodcuts representing distinctive characters of several species), Kansas. CLADOCERA. Claus makes many interesting observations on the structure of the Cladocera, especially of Daphnia, but comparing that of other genera ; he describes the nerves of the eye, cervical organ, and feelers, the ventral chain of ganglia, the muscles of the oesophagus, the intestine, the. peculiar “organ of fixation” (haft-organ) in the neck, which he thinks to have an excretory function, at least in the genus Sida, the heart, which he finds always provided with two lateral venose slits, the ovarium, the formation of the eggs, &c. Z. wiss. Zool. xxvii, pp. 362-402, pis. xxv.-xxviii. Sididj:. Sida crystallina (Mull.). The number of natatory bristles in the second pair of antennae is variable ; Hudendorff, Bull. Mosc. 1. p. 29. Daphniid^, Ceriodaphnia quadrangula (Miill.). Ephippium and male specimens described ; id. 1. c. p. 38. CLADOCERA, OSTRACODA. GriJst. 17 J\foina flagellata^ sp. ii., id. 1. c. p. 39, Belo-Omut, Govt. Rjiisau, Central Russia. Daphnia longhpina^ Klunz., nec Miill., renamed similis, ? = atJcinsoni (Baird), Jerusalem and Egypt ; Claus, Z. wiss. Zool. xxvii. pp. 363 & 364. Strcbloceras serricaudatus (Fischer, as Daphnia) = D. laticorniSj Fischer, 1849, nec Jurine, redescribed by Hudendorff, 1. c. p. 41, pi. ii. fig. 2. LyNCODAPHNIDiE. Ophryoxus paradoxurus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 43, pi. ii. fig. 1, River Wyg, near Archangel. Lynceid^. Eurycercus laniellatus (Miill.) : parts of the feet and branchial appen- dages of the fourth and fifth pair described by Hudendorff, 1. c. pp. 48 & 49, pi. ii. fig. 3. According to him the description given by Gers- stacker is wrong in some points. Acroperus alonoides, sp. n., Hudendorff, 1. c. p. 51, pi. ii.fig. 4, Rjiisan, Central Russia. A. leucocephalus (Koch?) ; antennae described and a variety indicated; id. 1. c. p. 51. Alona inornata, iuherculata, and angusticaudata, spp. nn.. id. 1. c. pp. 53-55, pi. ii. figs. 5-7, Rjiisan. Pleuroxtis gracilis^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 57, pi. ii. fig. 8, Rjasan. PoLYPHEMIDAi. A. Weismann, in a paper on the formation of winter eggs in Leptodora hyalina, completes his former observations [see Zool. Rec. xi. p. 216] ; out of several germs, the origin and first growth of which are quite equal, only one comes to perfection as a winter egg, the others stopping in their development as soon as the available stock of nourishment is exhausted, and themselves becoming the food of the one remaining. Where only one germ is present, it is never fully developed into a winter egg, the surrounding nourishment not being sufficient. Z. wiss. Zool. xxvii. pp. 51-112, pis. v.-vii. OSTRAOODA. Cypris : larval stages discussed and figured ; CJaus, Untersuch. Crust, syst. pp. 28 & 99, with woodcuts. Asterope (Phil.). Its structure discussed, and the many differences from the rest of the Cypridinidce pointed out ; to this genus belongs also Cypridina oblonga (Grube), ? = Cylindroleheris teres (Norman) : id. 1. c. pp. 92-94, pi. xvii. Cypridina stellifera (Claus) and mediterranea (Costa) ; id. 1. c. p. 97, pi. xviii. figs. 1-6. General remarks on the shells of the Cypridinidce ; id. 1. c. p. 94, foot- note. 1876. [voL. xiii.] G 2 18 Grust. CRUSTACEA. Note on. gigantic Ostracod, 25 mm. long, dredged in the Southern Indian Ocean ; Willemoes-Suhm, P. R. Soc. xxiv. p. 587. COPE POD A. CaLANIDA'I. Diaptomus. Nauplius- and Metanauplius-stage ; Claus, Untersuch. Crust, syst. p. 75, pi. xix. figs. 3-5. Ternora velox (Lilj-) found in the stomach of Alausa vulgaris (Val.) ; its eggs and spermatophores described. Weber, Arch. f. Nat. xlii. pp. 1 (18-178, pi. vii. Lichomolgid^. SahellipJiirus sarsi (Claparede). The male, as well as the buccal organs and the large single eye of the female, described ; C. Claus, Z. wiss. Zool. xxvi. pp. 161-1G5, pi. x. CALIGIDJi]. Caligus lacustris (Stp.). The male found on the gills of Perea Jluviatilis, at Hamburgh, and described ; F. Richters, Verb. Ver. Hamb. ii. pp. 244 & 245. Lernoionema ahdominale (M.E.) lives on Boreogadus productus (G^thr.), and another undetermined Lernjeid on Syngnathus acicidaris, on the coast of Peru; Schmeltz, J. Mus. Godeffr. xii. p. IGO. CIRRIPEDIA. Development of the Cirripedia discussed and compared with that of the Copepods; and the chrysalis-like stage of Balanus and Lepas described and figured ; Claus, Untersuch. Crust, syst. pp. 79-90, pi. xvi. Lepas fascicularis (Ellis) ; its embryology and metamorphosis de- scribed, Nauplius-stage {Archizoea, Dohrn) attaining a size of 12-14 mm., freely swimming somewhat below the surface of the sea, and second Cypris-like stage attached to dead specimens of Velella on the surface. This is the first time that the whole metamorphosis of a Cirriped from the egg to the adult form has been observed and described. Wille- moes-Suhm, Phil. Tr. clxvi. pp. 131-154, pis. x.-xv. Abstract in P. R. Soc. xxiv. pp. 129-132, and Z. wiss. Zool. xxvii. pp. evii. & cviii. Scalpellum (Leach) is widely distributed in the greater depths, and is the only Cirriped which was often met in depths from 950-2850 fathoms ; id. P. R. Soc. xxiv. pp. 574 & 592. S. streemi (Sars), Heller, Denk. Ak. Wien, xxxvi. (1875), p. 39, pi. iv. figs. 13 & 14, Arctic Sea. ARANEIEORMIA. [See Pycnogonidea, in the Arachnida, m/r«.] Arad in. 1 AlUCHNIDA. BY The Rev. 0. P. Cambridge, M.A., O.M.Z.S. List op Publications. Biuciiall, Edwin. A plague of Spiders. Ent. M. M. xiii. pp. 42-44. Observations are made upon a large number of spiders on the shores of Onchan Bay, near Douglas, in the Isle of Man, the number on a shingly bank 260 yards long by 12 wide, at a low estimate of 10 to the square foot, calculated to be 270,000. The species conjectured to be Lycom^ saccata^ Walck. [This spider is not usually found in such a situation ; there are several other allied species, to either of which it may more probably have belonged, most likely to L. imllida, BL, = L. fluviatilis, Bl., and L. arenaria^ Westw.] Butler, A. G. On a small collection of Aradinida from Queensland, with descriptions of three apparently new species. Cist. Ent. i. pp. 349-354, pi. x. Contains 19 species of various families ; one species of Gastera- canihides and two of Epeirides being described as new. . Preliminary notice of new species of Aradinida and Myrio- poda from Rodriguez, collected by Messrs.. George Gulliver and H. H. Slater. Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. pp. 439-446. {^Arachnida^ pp. 439-444.] Describes 10 new species of various families and genera of Araneidea^ and one species of Acaridea. Bradley, H. H. B. The Araneides of the “Chevert ’’ Expedition. Pt. i. P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. i. pp. 137-150. 33 species ot G aster acanthides and Epeirides are recorded, 8 being described as new. 2 Araclin. arachnida. [Bradley, H. H. B ] On some new forms of Arachnidce. Tom. cit. pp. 220-224, pi. ii. Characterizes two new genera, and describes three new species of two families of Araneidea^ from Queensland and New Guinea. . On a new genus of Arachnidco. Tom. cit. pp. 240 & 241. Cambridge, O. P. On a new Order and some new genera of Arachnida from Kerguelen’s Land. P. Z. S. 1876, pp. 258-265, pi. xix. Characterizes [doubtfully] a new order of A rachnida ; also two new genera and four new species of four families of Acaridea^ together with a new genus and species of Araneidea. . Catalogue of a collection of Spiders made in Egypt, with descrip- tions of new species, and characters of a new genus. Tom. cit. pp. 541-630, pis. Iviii.-lx. The catalogue contains 164 species of numerous genera and families ; 64 new species are described, and one genus of the family Ly cosides is characterized as new. A list is added of Egyptian spiders recorded by other authors, but not contained in the catalogue ; these make up the known species indigenous to Egypt to 226. The Spiders of Palestine are also compared (in respect to their families and genera) with those of Egypt, and also with those of Great Britain. The number of species common to Palestine and Egypt is 48. The number of genera in Egypt is 60, distributed amongst 18 families, those most numerously repre- sented being the Drassides, Agelenides, Theridiides, Epeirides, Thomisides, Lycosidesj and Salticides. Canestrini, G. Osservazioni Arachnologiche. Atti Soc. Pad. hi. pp. 206-232, pis. viii.-x. Records 20 species of Araneidea, of which several are described and figured ; three (of the genus Prosihesima^ L. Koch) being considered new. A list is given of 46 species of Opilionidi \Phalangidea\ with descriptions of several Trogulides and figures of three other Phalangids. One of the Trogulides is new. A list is also given of 25 species of Chernetidi [^Pseudo-Scorpionesl', 11 are described, and of these 3 are new. . & Fanzago, F. Nuovi Acari Italiani. Op. cit. v, fasc. i. pp. (sep, copy) 1-15. Describes 20 species of various genera and families of Acaridea ; one family and all the species new. Cavanna, G. Studi e Ricerche d’Aracnologia. Bull. Ent. Ital. viii. pp. 87-97, 208-221, 271-291, pi. ii. Chiefly the results of the author’s studies of Calabrian spiders, con- sisting of : — 1, Observations on the want of the median eyes in a specimen of Segestria florentina, Rossi (figs. 1 & 2) ; 2, descriptions of a new genus and species of Epeiridtc', 3, dimorphism in Linyphia Walck., Chiracanthium nutrix, W., and C. italicum, Can. & Pav., Meta mariance, and M. segmentata ; 4, observations on various Calabrian Epeiridce ; 5, on nidification of European spiders (figs. 12-14) ; 6, observations on the European Episini, with one new species. LIST OF PUBLICATIONS. Arachn. 3 Herbert, Ludwig. tJeber die Bildung des Blastoderms bei den Spinnen. Z. wiss. Zool, vi. pp. 470-485, pis. xxix. & xxx. [The Recorder has not seen this paper.] Koch, Ludwig. Arachniden in “ Die zweite Deutsche Nordpolarfahrt in den Jahren 18G9 und 1870 unter Fiihrung des Kapitan Karl Koldewey, herausgegeben von dem Verein fiir die Deutsche Nordpolarfahrt in Bremen.” ii. Wissenschaftliche Ergebnisse ; Zoologie, 9, Arachniden, pp. 400-403, pi. i. [Omitted from Zool. Rec. xi.] Describes and figures a new species of Lycosa. . Verzeichniss der in Tirol bis jetzt beobachteten Arachniden nebst Beschreibungen einiger neuen oder weniger bekannten Arten. Z. Ferd. (3) xix. pp. 221-354. This paper collects the results of Tyrolean Arachnology. 436 species of 94 genera of Araneidea (distributed amongst 14 families) are recorded, 15 species being described as new. 91 are from North, and 138 species from South Tyrol ; 207 are found in both North and South. Also 44 species of Phalangidea : 7 in North and 14 in South Tyrol ; 24 being common to both. 14 species of Pseudo-scorpiones : 2 from North, 9 from South Tyrol, and 3 common to both. Scorpiones, 3 species : South Tyrol 2, the other common to North and South. Ixodides : 3 species, all in South Tyrol. 149 species of Arachnida (130 being Araneidea) are found in the high Alpine regions of Tyrol, at an eleva- tion of 5500 feet and upwards ; among these the single genus Erigone monopolizes 31 species. The works from which the above results are chiefly obtained are six papers by Koch himself — 1861-1872— and others by Anton Ausserer, Giovanni Canestriui, 0. P. Cambridge, Pietro Pavesi, and T. Thorell. . Die Arachniden Australiens, nach der Natur beschriebeu und abgebildet. Niirnberg : 1876, pts. 17-19, pp. 741-888, pis. Ixv.-lxxvi. The continuation of the work (c/. Zool. Reo. xii. p. 239). 105 species, of which 47 are new to science, are described. One new genera of Stephanopides, and two of TJiomisides are characterized. Kramer, P. Beitrage zur Naturgeschichte der Milben. Arch. f. Nat. 1876, pp. 28-45, pi. iii. [The Recorder has not seen this paper.] . Zur Naturgeschichte einiger Gattungen aus der Familie der Gamasiden. Tom. cit. pp. 46-105. [The Recorder has not seen this paper.] Menge, a. Preussische Spinnen. viii. Fortsetzung. Schr. Ges. Danz. (n. f.) iii. pp. 423-454, pis. Ixxi.-lxxv. Continues the work (of which previous parts have been recorded in 4 Arachn. ARACHNJDA. former volumes of Zool. Rec.) and comprises a portion of the family Thomisides. 2 new genera are characterized, and out of 20 species described, 3 are new. Pavesi, Pietro. Le prime crociere del ‘‘Violante,” comandato dal Capitano-Armatoro Enrico D’Albortis. Risultati Aracnologici, pp. 407-429. Catalogo generale sistematico degli Aracnidi raccolti col “ Violante,” e descrizione di specie nuove o poco note, pp. 430-451. Ann. Mus. Genov, viii. 3 species of Scorpiones, 53 of Araneidea, 3 of Phalangidea, and 1 of Acaridea are contained in this portion of the work. All (except 2, a Phalangid and an Acarid) are of known species. The Araneidea are comprised in 35 genera, belonging to 14 families. The localities in which the above were chiefly found are the various islands in the Mediterranean. . Gli Aracnidi Turchi. Atti Soc. Ital. xix. fasc. i. pp. (sep. copy) 1-27. European Turkey only (including the Ionian Islands and Greece) appears to be intended. 5 species of Scorpionides, 76 of Araneidea, 8 of Phalangidea, 3 of Solpugidea, 6 of Pseudo -Scorpiones, and 1 of Acaridea are recorded. The Araneidea are comprised in 11 families and 41 genera, Simon, Eug^ine. llltude sur les Arachnides du Congo. Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. i. pp. 12-15, 215-224. Refers to Thelyphonidea, Araneidea, Dinopides,and. Scorpionidea. One new genus and ten new species are characterized. Les Arachnides de France, iii. Contenant les Families des Attidce, Oxyopidce, et Lycosidai, Pp. 1-360, pis. viii.-xi. [pi. viii. belongs to vol. vii.] The general treatment is similar to that of the preceding volume (c/. Zool. Rec. xii. p. 242). 35 genera (of which 10 are new) are charac- terized: Attidce, 27, Oxyopidce, 1, Lycosidce, 7. The first of these 3 families contains 136 species, 6 being new ; the second, 3 species, of which 1 is new ; and the third, 81 species, of which 25 are new. The new genera Attidce, 9, Lycosidce, 1. The total number of species is 223, of which 32 are described as new. . Etudes Arachnologiques. 4“ Mdmoire. Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. pp. 57-91, pi. iii. Contains, vi., a revision of the European species of the group of Lycosa tarentula, Rossi (nine new species are described) ; vii,, descrip- tion of a new species of Ccclotes from France. Stecker, Anton. Die Entwickelung der Chthonius-Eier im Mutter- leibe, und die Bildung des Blastoderms. SB. bohm. Ges. 1876, Heft 3, pp. (sep. copy) 1-13, with woodcuts. The different phases of the development of the ova of Chthonius are LIST OF PUBLICATIONS. Arad in. 5 fully and minutely detailed, and the following important position is laid down, that there is “ an agreement between the Amphigastrula of Chthonius, or rather of the Chernetidcs, and the corresponding embryonal structures, not only of the Vermes and Arthropoda, but also of the Mollusca and Vertehrata. For an English translation of this paper, by W. S. Dallas, see Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. pp. 197-207. . Anatomisches und Histologisches iiber Gihocellu Arachnide. 2W*-«#4-pp. 29^-346, pis. xvii.-xx. Ay 5 An exhaustive treatise on the anatomy and histology Arachnid, Gihocellum sudeticum^ Stecker (Zool. Rec. xii short general introduction is followed by the first division of the work, /S in three chapters, pp. 296-309, pi. xvii., on the external structure. The second division comprises seven chapters, pp. 309-341, pis. xviii.-xx., on the internal anatomy. The third division treats upon the classification of Gihocellum, its place being considered to be in the family Cyphoph- thalmidce, a subordinate group of the order Opilionea. Thomas, Friedkich A. W. Beschreibung neuer oder minder ge- kannter Acaro-cecidien (Phytoptus Gallen) 1876. N. Act. L.-C. Ac. xxxviii. pp. 255-288, pis. ix.-xi. [The Recorder has not had an opportunity of studying this paper.] Tiiokell, T. Sopra alcuni Opilioni (Phalangidea) d’Europa e dell’ Asia occidentale, con un quadro dei generi europei di quest’ Ordine. Ann. Mus. Genov, viii. pp. 452-508. The author reviews the literature of the subject, and states the prin- ciples of the classification he intends to follow. Details are given of various structural characters of the order, those being particularly noted upon which it is conceived that generic and specific characters should be based. This introductory portion, pp. 452-461, is in Italian, the remainder in Latin. A synopsis of the European families and genera of the order is given, pp, 462-470, the ordinal, family, and generic characters being fully detailed. Four new genera are characterized and fourteen new species described. . Descrizione di alcune specie de Opilioni dell’ Arcipelago Malese appartenenti al Museo civico di Genova. Ann. Mus. Genov, i:??;. (1876) *pp. 111-138. Five new genera of the order Fhalangidea (^Opiliones, Sund.) are characterized, and eight new species described from the Malay Archi- pelago. . On the Classification of Scorpions. Ann. N. H. (4) xvii, pp. 1-15. The author proposes a modification of the scheme adopted by Peters in his work, “Ueber eine neue Eintheiluug der Skorpioue,” 1861. The latter author established four groups, based on the form of the sternum and the various toothing of the falces ; passing over the eyes, * Vol. ix. is not yot published. — Ed., 1878. m, eine neue . of the curious “ A . D. 259'). A fbd 6 Arachn. ARACHNIDA. according to the number of which Scorpions had previously been arranged by all authors, excepting Gervais. Thorell attaches less im- portance to the denticulation of the falces, but finds a better character for distinguishing “ families ” in the form of the pectoral combs, the structure of which he minutely describes. For subfamilies and genera, the characters relied upon by Peters and others are used, as well as some taken from the denticulation of the “ palp-fingers ’’ [digital joints of the palpi]. The families established are four in number, and eleven new genera are characterized. Wajgla, Leopolda. Pajeczaki Galicyjske (Arachnoidea Haliciae). Kolomea : 1874, pp. 1-36. A list of 257 known species of Galician Arachnids. 232 are of the order Araneidea and 25 of the order Phalangidea. The Recorder is unable to give any further account of this paper, excepting that the families and genera are all briefly characterized. The Araneidea are comprised in 48 genera, belonging to 9 families ; the Phalangidea form one family, divided into 8 genera. Woodward, H. On the Discovery of a Fossil Scorpion in the British Coal Measures. J. G. Soc. xxxii. pp. 57-59, pi. viii. Besides the scorpion referred to in the title of this paper, two others are figured and referred to. A list is also given, 1. c. p. 63, of all the Arachnids yet known to have been discovered in the Coal Measures. These are Scorpjonidea : Scorpiones, 5 species, belonging to 4 genera ; Pseudo-scoipiones, 3 species, belonging to 2 genera. Araneidea, 3 species, belonging to 3 genera. Wright, E. PERGEYATi. Notes of a Tour in the Spring and Summer of 1868 to Sicily and Portugal. P. Soc. Dubl. v. pp. 85-108. A list of 67 species of various families of Araneidea (all Sicilian) is contained in this paper, pp. 85-89, pis. vi. & vii. [The new species have been described by Blackwall, in J, L. S, x. pp. 405-434, pis. xv. & xvi.] H. Lucas, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi, p. clxi., adds 12 to his list of species found near Paris [^ool. Bee. xii. p. 240]. A large spider observed to drop 10 or 15 feet from a tree on to a minnow swimming on the surface of a spring in Alabama. The spider bit this fish on tfie back of the neck, and adhered to it till it died (com- municated by the Smithsonian Institution). T. M. Peters, Am. Nat. x. p. 688. ARANEIDEA. Theraphosides. B. Gillies, Tr. N. Z. Insr. viii, pp, 222-262, pis, vi.-viii., gives a- long and interesting account of the nests of trap-door spiders found AEANEIDEA. Arachn. 7 in the Otago-Oamaru district. The spiders are not specifically determined. Idiojjs aussereri, sp. n., Eugene Simon, Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. i. p. 223, Landana, River Congo. Filistatides. Filistata $,sp. u., O. P. Cambridge, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 644, . Egypt. CEcobiidbs. (Ecohius putm, p. 644, pi. Iviii. fig. 1, and QH. tcmpli^ p. 645, pi. Iviii. fig. 2, spp. nn., 0. P. Cambridge, 1. c. Egypt. Dysderides. Ilarpactes canestrinii, sp. n,, L. Koch, Z. Ferd. (3) xix. pp. 259 & 319, Tyrol. Oonops scutatuSj p. 547, pi. Iviii. fig. 2 a, and 0. pauper^ p. 649, spp. nn., O. P. Cambridge, L c. Egypt. Drassides. GnapJiosa thressa, sp. n., Pietro Pavesi, Atti Soc. Ital. xix. fasc. i. p. 18 (sep. copy), Constantinople. Prcsthesima napcea, pp. 254 & 304, Bad Ratzes, Tyrol, and P. apri- corum, pp. 264 & 307, Vols, Tyrol, spp. nn., L. Koch, 1. c. P. dentina, p. 207, fig. 7, P. anauniensis^ p. 208, figs. 6 & 9, and P. prognatha^ p. 209, fig. 8, spp. nn., G. Canestrini, Atti Soc. Pad. iii. fasc. ii. pi. x., Trentino. Clubiona abdita, sp. n., L. Koch, 1. c. pp. 67 & 314, Tyrol. Chiracanthium letochoi, sp. n., id. 1. c. pp. 265 & 309, Chir, Tyrol. Chiracanthium nutrix, Walck. Auguste Forel, Bull. Soc. Yaud. xiv. pp. 30-32, states that he has, from personal experience, proved the venomous nature of the bite of this spider. The effects are general indisposition, cold sweat, and an inability to walk, for some minutes, without help ; these symptoms soon subside, but the wound continues painful for some days. Agrosca chrysea, sp. n., L. Koch, 1. c. pp. 267 & 315, Niirnberg, Agroecabrunnea,Bla.ckw. A. W. M. van Hasselt, in Tijdschr. Ent. xix, pp. 28-42, speaking of the pear-shaped nest formed by this spider, comes to the conclusion that there are two or more species of Agrceca con-^ structiug somewhat similar nests, but differing in size ; and that the outer covering of clay may be a specific character. [Of. Arch. Neerl. xi. pp. 117-130, pi. xi., which contains a French translation of the above.] 8 Arachn. aracitniDa. Dictynides. Dictyna condacens, fig. 3, and D. condocta^ fig. 4, p. 556, pi. Iviii., spp. nn. O. P. Cambridge, P. Z. S. 1876, Egypt. Agelenides. . Ccelotes leveillii, sp. n., Eugene Simon, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. 92, Quintin, C6tes-du-Nord, France. Enyo expers, sp. n., O. P. Cambridge, 1. c. p. 560, Egypt. Agelena lepida^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 558, Egypt. Myro, g. n. Allied to both Tegenaria and Agelena^ for M. Icerguelen- ensis, sp. n. ; id. 1. c., p. 263, pi. xix. 5. Cryphceca lichenum, sp. n., L. Koch, 1. c. pp. 248 & 297, Duxer Thale, Lannersbach, Hinterdux Brunecker Alpe, and St. Jacob in Defereggen. Hersiliides. Hersilidia lucasi, sp. n., 0. P. Cambridge, 1. c. p. 562, pi. Iviii. fig. 5, Egypt. ScYTODIDES. Scytodes kochi, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 564, Egypt. Pholcides. Phalcus vexillifer, sp. n., A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p, 441, Rodriguez. F. semicaudatus, sp. n., 0. P. Cambridge, 1. c. p. 565, Egypt. Theridiides. Episinus maculipes, sp. n., G. Cavanua, Bull. Ent. Ital. viii. p. 288, Calabria. Theridion spinitarsis and T. melanostictum, spp. nn., 0. P. Cambridge, 1. c. p. 570, Egypt. Steatoda signata, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 568, Egypt. Euryopis quadrimaculata^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 569, Egypt. Linyphia extricata, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 572, pi. lix. fig. 7, Egypt. Pachygnatha argyrostilha, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 573, pi. lix. fig. 8, Egypt. Epeirides. Meta monogrammata, A. G. Butler, Cist. Ent. i. (1875) p. 352, pi. x. fig. 3, Queensland ; M. vacillans, id. Ann. N. IT. (4) xvii. p. 441, Rod- ARANEIDEA. Arachn. 9 riguez ; M. striatipes, H. H. B. Bradley, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. i. p. 148, fig. 8, New Guinea : spp. nn. Tetragnathanero, sp. n., Butler, 1. c. p. 442, Rodriguez. Nephila instigans^ p. 442, and N. ardentipes^ p. 443, spp. nn,, id. 1. c. Rodriguez. Nephilengys genualis, Gerst., described from River Congo ; Eugene Simon, Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. i. p. 14. Cyclosa caudata^ sp. n., L. Koch, Z. Ferd. (3) xix. pp. 230 & 287, Meran and Saragossa. Argiope sticticalis, sp. n., O. P. Cambridge, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 576, Egypt. A. variahilis, p. 141, figs. 3 & 3 A, New Guinea, and A. lunata^ p. 143, fig. 4, Sue and Cocoa Nut Islands, Torres Straits, spp. nn., H. H. B. Bradley, 1. c. Singa affinis, sp. n., O. P. Cambridge, 1. c. p. 575, Egypt. Epeira umhratica, Clk. The mode in which this spider con- structs its web described ; A. P. Ninni, Atti Soc. Pad. iii. p. 204, pis. vi. & vii. Epeira macleayi, p. 145, fig. 5, E. master si, p. 146, fig. 6, and E. caudata, p. 147, spp. nn., H. H. B. Bradley, 1. c., New Guinea. E. hyzan- thina, sp. n., allied closely to E. ceropegia and E. adianta, Pietro Pavesi, Atti Soc. Ital. xix. fasc. i. p. 12 (sep. copy), Constantinople. E. felinat sp. n., A. G. Butler, Cist. Ent. i. (1875) p. 351, pi. x, fig. 2, Queensland. E. suspicax and E. atomaria, p. 577, fig. 9, spp. nn., O. P. Cambridge, 1. c. Egypt. Gasteracanthides. Sclerogaster, g. n., G. Cavanua, Bull. Ent. Ital. viii. p. 89. Allied to Peltosoma, Sim. {Peniza, Auss.), and CyrtaracTine (Thor.), and the author suggests that these may eventually be all united to form a genus near the exotic Gasteracantha. For S. pusillus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 90, pi. i., figs. 3-11, Arena, Calabria. Tholia macleayi, sp. n., II. H. B. Bradley, 1. c. p. 140, fig. 2, Palm Island. T. nasalis, sp. n., A. G. Butler, 1. c. p. 349, pi. x. figs. 4 & 5, Queensland. Gasteracantha crucifera, sp. n., H. H. B. Bradley, 1. c. p. 138, fig. 1, New Guinea. POETIDES. Gerrosoma, g. n., p. 222, for G. paplu'Jense, sp. n., p. 223, pi. ii. fig. 2, and Rhyncharachne, g. n., p. 240, for R. dromodaria [sic], sp. n., p. 241, fig. 3, H. H. B. Bradley, 1. c. pi. ii., New Guinea. [There is no doubt but that both these new genera are identical with Poltys, Koch.] Uloborides. Ulohorus signatus, sp. n., O. P. Cambridge, 1. c. p. 579, Egypt. 10 Amelin. AEACHNIDA. Miaqrammopides. Miagrammopes gulliveri^ sp. n., A. G. BuUer, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 443, Rodriguez. Stephanopides. Stephanopis cambridgii, Thor., described and figured, p. 744, pi. Ixv. figs. 3 & 3 A, Gayndah. S. ornata, p, 746, pi. Ixv. fig. 4 Sydney, and S. corticalis^ p. 748, pi. Ixv. figs. 5 & 5 a, Gayndah, spp. nn. S. hicornis^ L. Koch, p. 571, pi. Ixvi. fig. 1, and S. hirsuta, L. K., p. 573, pi. Ixyi. figs. 2, 2 A & 2 B, Peak Downs, described and figured. S. mmuta^ sp. n., p. 756, pi. Ixvi. figs. 4 & 4 A, Peak Downs ; S. hicuspidata^ L. Koch, p. 757, pi. Ixvi. figs. 5, 5 Ay & 5 B, Sydney ; S. trapezia, L. Koch, p. 760, pi. Ixvi. figs. 6 & 6 A, Peak Downs ; S. ruhro-signatay L. Koch, p. 762, pi. Ixvii. figs. 1, 1 A, & 1 B, ^ , 2 & 2 A, $ , Sydney ; described and figured. S. augustay sp. n., p. 794, pi. Ixix. figs. 2 & 2 a, Sydney. L. Koch, Arach- niden Australiens. Isala, g. n. (closely allied to Stephanopis) for I. punctata, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 796, pi. Ixix. fig. 3 [Australia]. Chalinurides. Chalinura novce-hollandicBy p. 828, pi. Ixxi. figs. 1, 1 a, 1 B, 1 c & 1 D, Sydney and Peak Downs, SLudi C. fickertiy p. 830, pi. Ixxi. figs. 2, 2 a, 2 b & 2 c. New Holland, spp. nn. ; id. 1. c. [These two spiders are the first known living representatives of a genus formed for a fossil spider, Chalinura longipes, by Dalman in 1825. L. Koch places them in close proximity to the Thomisides as laterigrade spiders ; but their true posi- tion, judging from the descriptions and figures, 1. c., seems rather to be next to the Hersiliides.'\ Thomisides. PorropiSy g. n. A very peculiar Thomisid genus, allied more nearly perhaps to Misumena than to any other. Type, P. JlavifronSy sp. n., L. Koch, Z. c. p. 807, pi. Ixix. fig. 9, Peak Downs. Dicea ccecutienSy p. 813, pi. Ixx. figs. 3 & 3a, Peak Downs ; D. eleganSy p. 815, pi. ixx. figs. 4, 4 A, 4 B & 4 C, Sydney ; D. circumlitay p. 817, pi. Ixx. figs. 5 & 5 A, Sydney and Rockhampton ; D. prasinay p. 819, pi. Ixx. figs. 6 & 6 A, Sydney ; D. velata, p. 820, pi. Ixx. figs. 7 & 7 a, Rockhampton and Gayndah : spp. nn. D. pilulay L. Koch, = Xysticus piluluy id. p. 813, and D. deemeliy id., = Xysticus dcemeliy ibid., p. 812 ; D. roseUy L. Koch, p. 821, pi. Ixx. figs. 8 & 8 A, described and figured, L. Koch, Z. c. ; D. can- dicanSy sp. n., 0. P. Cambridge, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 580, Egypt. Bomis laroatciy L. Koch, p. 798, pi. Ixix. figs. 4 & 4a, Peak Downs, id. Z. e. ARANEIDEA. Arachn. 11 Mlsumena lactea, p. 799, pi. Ixix. figs. 5 & 5 a, Sydney, and M. ulhiceris, p. 801, pi. Ixix. figs. G & 6 A, Peak Downs, spp. nn., id. 1. c. M. pustulosa, L. Koch, egg sac described, from Gayndah, p. 801, id. 1. c. Cymhacha striatipes, p. 783, pi. Ixviii. fig. 5, Peak Downs ; C. similis, p. 785, pi. Ixviii. figs. 6 & 6 a, Sydney, Rockhampton, and Peak Downs ; and C. cerea^ p. 789, pi. Ixix. figs. 1, 1 a, 1 b, 1 c & 1 d. Peak Downs, spp. nn. C. ocellata, L. Koch, p. 788, pi. Ixviii. figs. 7, 7 a & 7 b, Sydney, described and figured : id. 1. c. Hedana pallida^ sp. n., p. 803, pi. Ixix. fig. 7, Tonga Island, id. 1. c. Tharpyna venusta = Dioaa venusta, L. Koch, p. 823, and T. albo- signata^ sp. n., p. 791, pi. Ixviii. figs. 8 & 9, Sydney and Peak Downs j id. 1. c. Corynethrix, g- n.; nearly allied to Oxyptila^ Sim.; type, C. ohscura, sp. n., pp. 804 & 805, pi. Ixix. fig. 8, 8 a, 8 b, 8 c, 8 d, Peak Downs; id. 1. c. Oxyptila guttulata^ sp. n., Pavesi, Ann. Mus. Genov, viii. p. 440, Sardinia. Spiracme., g. n., closely allied to Xysticusy Koch ; for S. striata, sp. n. ; A. Menge, Schr, Ges. Danz. (n.s.) iii. p. 447, pi. ccliii., Prussia. Psarnmitis, g. n., also closely allied to Xysticus, Koch, p. 448 ; type, P. sabulosa (= Xysticus sabulosus, Hahn), p. 449. P. abscondita, sp. n., p. 450, pi. cclv. id. 1. c., Prussia. Xysticus secedens, pp. 263 & 329, X. glacialis, pp. 263 & 332, Tyrol, and X. apricus, pp. 264 & 337, Tione, spp. nn. ; L. Koch, Z. Ferd. (3) xix. X. promiscuus, p. 581, X. ferus, p. 583, X. peccans, p. 584, and X. subclavatus, p. 584, Egypt, spp. nn. ; O. P. Cambridge, P. Z. S. 1876. X. ferrugineus, sp. n., A. Menge, 1. c. p. 444, pi. ccli., Prussia. X. bimacu- latus, L. Koch, described, p. 809, pi. Ixx. figs. 1, 1 a & 1b, and X inor- natus, sp. n., p. 811, pi. Ixx. figs. 2 & 2 a, Sydney; L. Koch, Arachn. Austr. Monetises {Monastes, Luc.) truncatus, p. 765, pi. Ixvii. figs. 3, 3 A, 4 & 4 B, Peak Downs ; M. cineraceus, p. 768, pi. Ixvii. figs. 5, 5 a, 6 & 6 a, Peak Downs, Rockhampton, and Gayndah; M. marmoreus, p. 771, pi. Ixvii. figs. 7 & 7 A, Rockhampton and Gayndah; M. macilentm, p. 773, pi. Ixviii. fig. 8, Peak Downs; M. variabilis, p. 775, pi. Ixviii. figs. 1, 1 A, 2 & 2 A, Gayndah, Peak Downs, and Port Mackay ; M. albidus, p. 778, pi. Ixviii. figs. 3 & 3 A, Gayndah ; M. projectiis, p. 780, pi. Ixviii. figs. 4 & 4 A, Peak Downs : L. Koch, 1. c. spp. nn. Selenops annulatus, sp. n., Eugene Simon, Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. i. p. 15, Chinchonxo, River Congo. S. cegyptiacus, Savigny, described ( ^ new to science) ; 0. P. Cambridge, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 585, pi. lix. fig. 10, Egypt. Hemicloea preesginis, p. 387, pi. Ixxii. figs. 1, 2, 2 a & 2b, Peak Downs ; Jl. fumosa, p. 840, pi. Ixxii. fig. 3, 3 a & 3 B, Gayndah ; H. cineracea, p. 843, pi. Ixxii. figs. 5 & 5 a, Rockhampton ; H. tenera, p. 847, pi. Ixxiii. figs. 1 & 1 A, Peak Downs, spp. nn. ; with H. major, L. Koch, p. 841, pi. Ixii. figs. 4 & 4 A, Sydney ; H. plana, L. Koch, p. 845, pi. xlii. figs. 6, 12 Arachn. ABACHNIDA. 6 A & 6 b, Rockhamptom and Gayndah ; and H. lugubris, L. Koch, p. 835 pi. Ixxi. figs. 4 & 4 A, Rockhampton, Peak Downs, and Gayndah, described and figured, Koch, 1. c. Sarotes jugulans, sp. n., L. Koch, 1. c. p. 852, pi. Ixxiii. figs. 4 & 4 a. Peak Downs. Zachria oblonga, L. Koch, described and figured from Sydney ; id. 1. c. p. 850, pi. Ixxiii. figs. 3 & 3 a. Sparassus cognatus and S. suavis, spp. nn., O. P. Cambridge, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 588, Egypt. Artanes bigihba, p. 590, and vl. lugens, p. 591, spp. nn. ; id. 1. c. Egypt. Thanatus lineatipes^ p. 591, T. flavus^ and T. fiavescens, p. 592, spp. nn., id. 1. c. Egypt; T. tenellus, sp. u., L. Koch, Arachn. Austr. p. 849, pi. Ixxiii. figs. 2, 2 A, 2 B, 2 c, 2 D & 2 D, Peak Downs. Opitis austera, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 824, pi. Ixx. fig. 9, Peak Downs. Fhilodromus adjacens, p. 592, pi. lix. fig. 11, P. cinereus and P. ve~ nustus, p. 594, fig. 12, spp. nn. ; O. P. Cambridge, P. Z. S. 1876. P. alpes- iris, sp. n., L. Koch, Z. Ferd. (3) xix. pp. 261 & 321, Tyrol. PODOPITTHALMIDES. In a note upon Podophthalma bayoniana, Brito Capello, E. Simon refers Podophthalma to the Oxyopidce^ Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. i. p. 14. Sphasides. Oxyopes modestus, sp. n., E. Simon, 1. c. p. 216, Chinchonxo, River Congo. 0. bilineaius, sp. n., 0. P. Cambridge, 1. c. p. 609, Egypt. 0. (SjJhasus) extensipes, sp. n., A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 439, Rodriguez. 0. globifeVy sp. u., E. Simon, Arachn. de France, iii. p. 222, Algeria. Lycosides. Phoneutria erythrochelisy sp. n., E. Simon, Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. i. p. 222, Landana, River Congo. Nilus, g. n., allied to Dolomedes, for N. curtus, sp. n., O. P. Cam- bridge, 1. c. p. 596, pi lix. fig. 13, Alexandria, Egypt. Dolomedes icadius, p. 859, pi. Ixxiii. figs. 5 & 5 a, Rockhampton, Port Mackay, Bowen, and Peak Downs ; D. elegans, p. 861, pi. Ixxiii. figs. 6, 6 a & 6 b, Port Mackay ; D. instabilis, p. 863, pi. Ixxiv. figs. 1 & 1 a, Caigan, near Mudjee ; D. minor, p. 864, pi. Ixxiv. figs. 2, 2 a, 2 B, 3 & 3 a, and D. imperiosus, p. 867, pi. Ixxiv. figs. 4 & 4 a. New Zealand ; D. facetus, p. 869, pi. Ixxiv. figs. 5, 5 a, 6, 6 a & 6 b, Rockhampton, Sydney, Gayndah, Peak Downs, Bowen, Upolu, and New Zealand ; D. cervinus, p. 872, pi. Ixxv. fig. 1, River Nepean : spp. nn. D. australianus, L. Koch, p. 873, pi. Ixxv. figs. 2 & 2a ; Z). albicomus, L. Koch, p. 875, pi. Ixxv. figs. 3 & 3a; D. Jlaminius, Koch, p. 877, pi. Ixxv. figs. 4, 4 a & 4 b, ARANEIDEA. Araclin. 13 Brisbane, described and figured. L. Koch, Arachn. Austr. Doubts are expressed as to whether D. signatus, Walck., is a Doloinedes ; id. 1. c. p. 879. Pirata proxima^ sp. n., 0. P. Cambridge, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 598, Egypt ; P. tenuitarsis, sp. n., E. Simon, Arachn. de France, iii. p. 302, Corsica. L. Koch, 1. c. p. 880, following Simon, includes under Lycosa, the genera Trochosa, Arctosa, and Tarentula. Lycosa exculta, p. 881, pi. Ixxvi. figs. 1, 1 a, 1 B & 1 c, Sydney ; L. ovaria p. 883, pi. Ixxvi. figs. 2, 2 a, 3, & 3 a, King George’s Sound; L. alho- sparsa, p. 886, pi. Ixxvi. fig. 4, Rockhampton, and L. candicans^ p. 888, pi. Ixxvi. figs. 6, 6 A, 6, 6 A & 6 b : spp. nn., id. 1. c. L. anacthea, sp. n., id. Z. Ferd. (3) xix. pp. 269 & 343. Tyrol and Bavarian Alps. L. munieri, p. 70, Algeria, Oran, &c. ; L. p>iocliardi, p. 72, figs. 8 & 9, Asia Minor, Latakieh ; L. haulnyi, p. 74, figs. 20 & 21, Constantine, Algeria; L. raffrayi, p. 76, fig. 23, Zanzibar ; L. dufourii^ p. 80, fig. 3, South Spain ; L. hedeli^ p. 81, fig. 16, Oran, &c., Algeria ; L. olivieri, p. 83, fig. 10, Jordan Valley ; L. camhridgii, p. 84, figs. 11 & 12, Latakieh, Asia Minor; L. leprieuri, p. 87, fig. 22, Algeria : spp. nn., Eugene Simon, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. pi. vi. The same author, 1. c., makes some interesting remarks on the very local distribution of the group of Lycosa {Arenea') tarentula, Rossi, to which all the above species belong ; and gives, as lead- ing characters for differentiating the species : — 1. The minute differences of colour, in adults, which are generally constant, especially the tint of the “ dpigastre,” and the shape of the black portion of the ventral surface. 2. The markings on the tibial joints of the legs, but not those on the femora. 3. The relative size and position of the first and second rows of eyes. And 4. (in adult females) the form and structure of the genital aperture (“ la plaque de I’^pigyne ”). Tarentula truculenta, p. 601, T. tremens, p. 602, spp. nn., O. P. Cam- bridge, /. c., Egypt. Lycosa {Tarentula) oculata, p. 239, Corsica ; L. (T.) pastoralis, p. 261, South of France ; L. {T.) alpicola, p. 263, South of France ; L. {T.) sori- culata, p. 264, Alpes Maritimes ; L. ( T.) laciniosa, p. 265, South of France and Spain; L. (T.) renidens, p. 275, Alpes Maritimes; L. {Tro- chosa) Jilicata, p. 277, Cantal, Lioran ; L. {Tro.) lacustris, p. 280, South of France, Corsica, Algeria, and Syria : L. {Tro.) rohusta, p. 286, France; L. {Tro.) tomentosa, p. 289, South of France and Spain ; L. {Tro.) excel- lens, p. 291, North Spain; L. {Tro.) suhfasciata, p. 292, North Spain; L. {Tro.) lutetiana, p. 293, Paris, La Varenne ; spp. nn., E. Simon, Arachn. de France, iii. Trochosa partita, p. 599, T. depuncta, p. 600, T. virulenta, p. 600, T. urhana, p. 601, pi. lx. fig. 14, spp. nn., O. P. Cambridge, 1. c., Egypt. Lycosa aquilonaris, sp. n., L. Koch, Zweite Deutsche Nordpolarfahrt, ii. p. 400, pi. i., N. E. Greenland. L. pctiti, sp. n., E. Simon, Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. i. p. 217, Cliiuchonxo, River Congo. L. ungulata, p. 603, L. injucunda, p. 605, pi. lx. fig. iS, L. inigua, p. 605, L. inquieia, p. 606, L. inopina, p. 6O7, pi. cx. fig. 16, L. ohservans, p. 608, spp. nn., O. P. 14 Amelin. ARACHNIDA. Cambridge, 1. c., Egypt. L. {Pardosd) torrentum, p. 313, Brian9on, Lauteret, Hautes Alpes ; L. {Pard.) politans, p. 326, South of France and Corsica ; L. (Par.) fervida, p. 336, Corsica ; L. (Par.) strigillata, p. 338, Corsica, Spain, and Sicily ; L. (Par.) crihrata, p. 342, France, Spain, and Algeria ; L. (Par.) femoralis, p. 345, Hautes Alpes and Basses Alpes, &c. ; L. (Par.) alveolata, p. 346, Isere, Praries de Chamachaude ; L. (Par.) luctinosa^ p. 347, Corsica ; L. (Par.) pyrencea^ p. 353, Eastern Pyrenees, Canijou ; L. (Par.) frigida, p. 353, Basses Alpes, Faillefeu : spp. nn., E. Simon, Arachn. de France, iii. Trahea^ g. n,, near Aulonea, for T. paradoxa^ sp. n., id. 1. c., p. 358, Corsica. DiNOriDES. Menneus, g. n., allied to Dinopis, but differs chiefly in the subdivision of the tarsi of the first pair of legs ; for M. tetragnathoides, sp. n., E. Simon, Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. i. pp. 218 & 219, Chinchonxo, River Congo. Salticides. Salticus haptizatus and rodericensis, p. 440, and S. scahellatus, p. 441, spp. nn., A. Gr. Butler, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii., Rodriguez. Leptorchestes chrysopogon, sp. n., E. Simon, Arachn. de France, p. 11, Corsica. Salticus macleayanus^ sp. n., H. H. B. Bradley, P. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. i. p. 220, pliii. fig. 1, Queensland. S. repudiatus, sp. n., O. P. Cambridge, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 625, Egypt. Calliethera notia^ p. 67, Eastern Pyrenees, and C. modica, p. 74, La Ste-Baume ; spp. nn., E. Simon, Arachn. de France, iii. Ballus piger, sp. n., 0. P. Cambridge, 1. c. p. 609, Egypt. B. varie- gatus^ sp. n., E. Simon, 1. c. p. 205, Narbonne. Attus oculatus, p. 612, pi. lx. fig. 90 ; A. memorahilis, p. 618, pi. lx. fig. 110 ; A. mendicus, p. 614 ; A. mendax, p. 615 ; A. effigies, p. 616 ; and A. memorialis, p. 617 : spp. nn., O. P. Cambridge, 1. c. Egypt. JEuophrys alpicola, sp. n., L. Koch, Z. Ferd. (3) xix. pp. 273 & 346, Tyrol. E. rufimana, sp. n., E. Simon, 1. c. p. 184, Eastern Pyrenees, Vernet les Bains. jElurops nohilis, sp. n., id. 1. c. pp. 275 & 348, Tyrol. Yllenus saliens, sp. n., 0. P. Cambridge, 1. c. p. 620, pi. lx. fig. 92, Egypt. Menemerus animatus, p. 622, pi. lx. fig. 89, and M. interemptor, p. 623, id. 1. c. Egypt. The following new genera are characterized by E. Simon, Arachn. de France, iii. : — Synageles, type Salticus venator, Walck., p. 14, pi. ix. fig. 2. llyctia, type Salticus nivoiji, Lucas, = S. iiromptus, Bl., p. 18. Thyas, type Attus regillus, L. Koch, p. 51, pi. ix. fig. 16. ARANBIDEA, SCORPIONIDEA. Arachn. 15 Phlegra, type Salticus fasciatus, Hahu, p. 120, pi. ix. fig. 11, with P. loripeSf sp. n., p. 125, La Baio do Somme. Hahrocestum, type Salticus bovcci^ Lucas, p. 131, pi. xi. fig. 8. Cyrba, type Salticus algerinus, Lucas, = S. ceplialotes^ Cambr., p. 165, pi. xi. fig. 18. Saitis, type Attus barbipes, Simon, p. 168. Neva, type Attus membrosus, Simon, p. 199. Neon, type Salticus reticulatus, Blackw., p. 208, pi. xi. fig. 20. SCORPIONIDEA. SCORPIONES. F. Thorell, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. pp. 1-15, proposes the following classification of the true scorpions : — Fam. I.— ANDROCTONIDAi). Sub-Fam. 1. — Androctonini. Genera 1. Androctonus, Hempr. & Ehrenb. 2. Buthus, Leach. Sub-Fam. 2. — Centrurini. 3. Uroplectes, Peters. 4. Lepreus, g. n. 5. Tityus, 0. Koch. 6. Phassus, g. n. 7. Isometrus, Hempr. & Ehrenb. 8. Rhopalurus, g. n. 9. Centrurus, Hempr. & Ehrenb. Fam. II.— TELEGONOID^. 10. Bothriurus, Peters. 11. Telegonus, C. Koch. 12. Ccrcophonius, Peters. Fam. III.— VEJOVOID^. 13. Vejovis, C. Koch. 14. Iladrurus, g. n. Fam. IV.— PANDINOIDA5. Sub-Fam. 1. — Iurini. 15. lurus, g. n. 16. Uroctonus, g. n. Sub-Fam. 2. — Pandinini. 17. Dacurus, Peters. 18. Diplocentrus, Peters. 19. Heterometrus, Hempr. & Ehrenb. 20. Pandinus, g. n. 1876, [voL. XIII.] H 2 16 Arad in. ARACHNIDA. 21. PalammeuSf g. n. 22. Micephonus, g. n. 23. Ojnsthophthalmus, C. Koch. 24. Opisthacanthus, Peters. 25. Hormurus, g. n. 26. Ischnu7'us, C. Koch. 27. Urodacus, Peters. 28. Broteas^ C. Koch. 29. Scorpiops, Peters. 30. loctonus, g. n. 31. Euscorpius, g. n. Synoptical table for determining North American Scoipiones ; B. Pickman Mann, Psyche, i. pp. 209-214. Uroplectus occidentalism sp. n., E. Simon, Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. i. p. 219, Chinchonxo, River Congo. Lepreus pilosiiSm sp. n., T. Thorell, 1. c. p. 7, note, Caffraria. Phassus columhianus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 8, note, Columbia. Rhopalui'us laticaudam sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 9, note, Columbia. Vejovis inirepiduSm sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 10, note, Mexico. Uroctonus mordax, sp. n., id, 1. c. p. 11, note, California. Palamnceus peter si m id. 1. c. p. 13, note, new name for Heterometrus megacephalus, Sim. Micephonus wahlhergi, sp. n., id. ibid., Caffraria. Ophisthacanihus maculatuSm sp. n., E. Simon, 1. c. p. 221, Landana, River Congo. Broteas herbsti, sp. n., Thorell, 1. c. p. 14, note, =r Scorpio mauruSm Deg., nec Linn. loctonus manicatuSrn sp. n., id. ibid., Australia. Eoscorpius carbonai'iuSm sp. n., fossil from the British coal measures, Sandwell Park, Birmingham ; considered to bo closely allied to an existing Indian species, Buthus afer. H. Woodward, J. Gr. Soc. xxxii. p. 57, pi. vii. fig. 1. Pseudo- ScoRPiONES. Chelifer brevipalpis, p. 226, Padua, and C. ninii, p. 227, Venice, spp, nn., G. Canestrini, Atti Soc. Pad. iii. Obisium dolichodactylunim sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 229, Trentino. THELYPHONIDEA. Phryneides. Phrynus tibialism E. Simon, Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. i. p. 12, River Congo. THELYPHONIDBA, PHALANQIIDEA. Araclin. 17 Thelyphonides. Telyphonus proscorpio, Latr. Observations on habits, by C. de Gavere, Tijdschr. Nederl. Ind. (7) iii. p. 612. [Erroneously recorded in the sub- order Scorpiones in Zool. Rec. xii. p, 258.] PHALANQIIDEA. J. Thorell (Ann. Mus. Genov, viii. pp. 463-470) thus classifies the European genera and families of this order, which he names Opiliones : — Section 1, PALPATORES.— Earn. Phalangioid^, containing gg. Egcenus, C. Koch ; type, E. convexus, id. Odius, g. n. ; type, Opilio hystrix^ Latr. Acantholophus, C. Koch; type, A. hispidus, Herbst. Lacinius, g. n. [the author, 1. c., note, says, “ Hoc genus mihi incognitum est ” j] ; type, L. horridus, Panz. Megahunus, Meade ; type, 31. diadema., Fabr., = 31. insignis, Meade. Platylophus^ C. Koch; type, P. rufipes^ id. Diahunus^ g. n. ; type, D. cedipus, Thor. Phalangium, Linn. ; type, P. parietinum, De Geer. 3Iitopus, g. n. ; type, 31. morio, Fabr., = P. urnigerum, Meade. Prosalpia, L. Koch ; type, P. hihrachiata, id. Liohunum, 0. Koch ; type, L. fasciatum, Herbst. Asti’obunus, g. n. (= HopUtes, L. Koch, 1869, nec Philippi, 1857) ; type, A. argentatus, L. Koch. Sclerosoma, Luc., = ETomalenotus, Koch ; type, S. quadri- dentatuni^ Cuv. Fam. Nemastomoid^e. Sub.-Fam. i. Nemastomini, containing gg. Ischyropsalis, L. Koch ; type, /. kollari^ G. Koch. Nemasto7na, C. Koch ; type, N. himaculatum, Fabr. Dicranolasma, Soer. (includes Amopaum) ; type, D. scabrum, Herbst. Sub-Fam. ii. Trogulini, gg. Anelasma, Soer. ; type, A. lycosinum, id. Trogulus, Latr. ; type, T. nepi- formis^ Scop. Fam. CYPHOPHTHALMOIDA3, gg. Stylocellus, Westwood, = Cijphoph^ thalmus, Joseph, type, C. corsicus, Sim. ; and Pettalus, p. 469, note, g. n., type, C. cimiciformis, Cambridge. Section 2, LANIATORES. — Fam. i. GonyleptoidvE, g. Scotolemon, Luc. ; type, S. lespcsii^ id. This section contains another family — CosMEToiUAi — which, however, has as yet no European representative. Phalangiides. Acantholophus longisetus, sp. n., T. Thorell, 1. c. p. 470, Florence. Diabunus cedipus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 473, Persia. PhaUmgium ejuncidum^ p. 475, and P. hyrcanum, p. 477, Persia ; P. gestroi^ p. 479, Sardinia ; P. nicamse^ p. 481, Liguria; P. feri'ugineum, p. 483, Island of Ebusus (Ivica) ; P. canestrinii, p. 485, Italy ; spp. nn. id. 1. c. Liobunum gracile, p. 496, and L. Iccvc^ p. 497, spp. mi. id. 1. c., Sweden. 18 Arachn. ARACHNIDA. Astrohunus hochi^ sp. n., p. 499, Thorell, 1. c., Italy. Sclerosoma aardum^ p. 501, Sardinia, and S. meadii^ p. 503, Austria ? spp. nn., id. 1. c. Dicranolasma soerenseni^ p. 505, Liguria, and D. cristatum, p. 506, Italy, spp. nn., id. 1. c. Homalomtus sicanus^ sp. n., P. Pavesi, tom. cit. p. 446, Palermo. Syleus, g. n., T. Thorell, op. cit. ix. p. 114 ; type, JS. niger^ 0. L. Koch, Bombay. ZaleptuSy g. n. (nearly allied to Gagrelld)^ for Z. trichopus^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 116, Borneo. Gagrella albertisi, p. 119, and G. doleschalli^ p. 121, spp. nn., id. 1. c. New Guinea. Hexomma, g. n., type H. vulcanicum, Dol., id. 1. c. p. 114. Tkogulides. Trogulus tuherculatus, sp.n., p. 221, T. sinuosus, Soer.,p. 219, T. asperatas, 0. Koch, p. 220, T. squalidus, L. Koch, p. 221, T. nepiformis, Latr., and T. coriziformis, 0. Koch, p. 222, described ; G. Canestrini, Atti Soc. Pad. iii. fasc. ii., Italy. Gonyleptides. Mermerus, g. n., p. 123, allied to Phalangodus, Gerv., and Scotolemon, Luc., for M. heccarii, sp. n., p. 124, T. Thorell, 1. c., Java. EpedanuSy g. n., p. 127, differs from Mermerus and the other two genera mentioned in the spine, or the ocular tubercle ; for E. pictus, p. 128, Borneo, E.javanus, p. 131, Java, and E. lutescens, p. 133, Borneo : spp. nn. id. 1. c. COSMETIDES. Oncopus. g. n., p. 134, for 0. dorioi, sp. n., T. Thorell, 1. c. p. 135, Borneo. PYCNOGONIDEA, Cavanna, G, Riassunto di una Memoria sui Pignogonidi. Bull. Ent. Ital. viii. pp. 292-297. Chiefly anatomical. The original memoir, “ Studi e ricerohe sui Pignogonidi, Pte.la, Anatomia e Biologia,” is in the- Pubblicazioni del R. Istituto di studi superiori practici e di perfezionamente in Firenze, i. (1876) pp. 249-264. Nymphon, common in the deeper parts of the Atlantic from 1250 fathoms, and Zetes, from 350 and 1077 fathoms ; Willemoes-Suhm, P. R. Soc. xxiv. p. 578. Nymphon graciUpes and hians, Heller [Zool. Rec. xii. PYCNOGONIDEA — ACAItIDEA. Arachu, 19 p. 259], fully described by the author ; Denk. Ak. Wien, xxxvi. (1876) pp. 40 & 41, pis. iv. fig. 16, V. figs. 1, 2, and 3-6, Arctic Sea. A Pycnogonid measuring nearly two feet across the legs, dredged in the Southern Indian Sea ; Willemoes-Suhm, 1. c. p. 588. PCECILOPHYSIDEA (Oedo Nova?). PCECILOPHYSIDES. Pcecilophysis, g. n., appears to be a kind of compound of Spider, Solpuga, Chelifer, and Acarus ; probably it will eventually be decided to constitute merely a special family of Acaridea. P. kerguelenensis^ sp. n., O. P. Cambridge, P. Z. S. 1876, pp. 261 & 262, pi. xix. fig. 4, Kerguelen Island. ACARIDEA. Mi^ONIN, P. Metamorphoses des Acariens on gendral, ot en particulier des Trombidions. A paper, reported by M. Girard, from the 14“*e. reunion des Societ^s savantes departementales a la Sorbonne, Avril, 1876 (Pet. Nouv. ii. pp. 41, 47). . Memoire sur I’organisation et la distribution Zoologique des Acariens de la famille des Gamasides. Paris: 1876, 8vo (Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 52). . Note sur la faculte qu’ont certains Acariens avec ou sans bouche, de vivre sans nourriture pendant des phases entieres de leur existence, et meme pendant toute leur vie. OR. Ixxxiii. pp. 993-995. Ixodes is the only genus identified. Ixodes extracted from an umbilical tumour in the human subject; Nat. Canad. vii. p. 244. Zarcon mucronatm, p. 3, and Z. furcatas, p. 4, spp. nn., G. Canestrini and F. Fanzago, Atti Soc. Pad. v. fasc. i., Trevigniano, Italy. Gamasus plumifer^ sp. n., iid. 1. c. p. 4, Maser, Italy. Iphis ovum, sp. n., iid. 1. c., p. 6, Maser. Tetranychus vestitus, p. 5, and T. pilosis^ p. 6, iid. 1. c. Maser. Caligonus calyx, p. 7, Maser, C. pulcher, p. .7, Trevigniano, C. clavatus, p. 8, Maser and Padua, C. cuneatm and C. coronatus, p. 9, Maser, C. mar ginatus, p. 10, Maser ; spp. nn. iid. k c. Ileteronychus, g. n. (allied to Tetranychus^, II. hirtus, p. 10, Maser spp. nn., iid. 1. c. Eupalus maseriensis, sp. n.. Maser, iid. 1. c. p. 11. 20 Araclin. ARACHNIDA. Stigmceus hicolor^ sp. n., Maser, iid. 1. c. p. 12. Tydeus tetranemus^ sp. ii., Maser, iid, 1. c. p. 12. Acarus mammillaris, p. 13, and A. armatus, p. 14, spp. nn. iid. 1. ryop^i^ons^ Creutz. ; si/riacus, Kollar, fig. 9 ; scabrosus, 01., figs. 2-5, 10-12 (including var. cribratus, Mots,, figs. 4 & 5, and varr. nn. breviusculus, p. 125, figs. 2 & 3, Brussa, and modestus, p. 137, figs. 10, 11, 12, Amasia) ; tauricus, Adams (with varr. audoini, BrullE, and olivieri and census., Mots., and varr. nn. viridissimus and pur- pureus, p. 143, Crimea, and nigritulus, p. 144, Arabad), colchicus, Mots., = caucasicus, Adams, and a new species. Carabus. C. G. Thomson’s discussion of this genus [Zool. Rec. xii. p. 279] reproduced with comments and corrections as to erroneous localities, improper collocations of species, &c. Some species, also, considered distinct by Thomson, are not different in the structure of the $ copulatory organs pointed out by him. G. Kraatz, Deutsche E. Z. 1876, pp. 321-332. Carabus montivagus, Pall., stirps nova blandus, from the Balkans ; G. Kraatz, 1. c. p. 332. C. gougeleti, Reiche, badly described, and referred by the author himself to latus, is queried as identical with leptopus., C. G. Thoms. ; id. 1. c. pp. 333 & 334. C. fausti, Dohrn, general depre- ciatory observations ; id. 1. c. pp. 334-336. C. intricatus, L., var. n. monte- negrinus, from Montenegro ; id. 1. c. p. 336. C. trabuccarius, Fairm., = 16 Ins. COLEOPTERA, helluo,I>ej.; id. (quoting Chaudoir), Ent. MB. i. p. 153. C. monilis, var. n. simulator^ from the Servian Mountains, analogous to ulrichi. Germ., var. arrogans^ Schaum, from the same locality, with observations upon the importance of this as bearing on the Darwinian hypothesis ; id. Deutsche E. Z. 1876, pp. 139-141. C. ulrichi^ var. n. rhilensis, from Rhilo Dag, Balkans ; id. 1. c. p. 141. C. torosus, Friv., and C. calleyi, Fisch., considered distinct species ; id. 1. c. pp. 142 & 143. Observations opposing Schaufuss’s objections to the collocation by Perez Areas of C. hraheuSy Schauf., and macrocephaluSj Dej. ; id. 1. c. p. 144. C. hiseriatus, Chaud., recharacterized from the Caucasus, and considered specifically different from convexus^ of which also C. microderus, Chaud., is thought not to be a variety, as Brfilerie states ; id. 1. c. p. 224. Carahus japonicus, Thoms., nec Mots., = dehaani^ Chaud,; C: maiya- sanus, Thoms., is not Bates’s species; C. hoimpferiy Thoms., = insulicola^ Chaud. ; observations on dilatation of inner under edge of fore tibiaj in $ in Japanese species : H. W. Bates, Tr. E. Soc. 1876, pp. 1 & 2. Carahus auratus eating a straAvberry ; Feuil. Nat. vi. p. 39. On hibernation of Carabi ; E. Cotty, Bull. Soc. L. N. Fr. iii. p. 41. Calosoma sycophanta in gardens, on cabbages, and also feeding on spiders; C. sericeum near Antwerp: C. Putzeys, CR. Ent. Belg. xix. p. Ixi. Cycfirocepdialus, g. n., J. B. Gchin, Bull. Soc. Metz (2), 1876, p. 119. Differs from Carahus in its long, narrow head, and the large lateral lobes of the labrum. For Calosoma asperatum, Dej., and Carahus steno- cephaluSf Luc. Observations on the long narrow head in the latter and in allied species that prey on snails, analogous to the structure of CycTirus cylindricollis, by the late T. Blackmore, P. E. Soc. 1876, p. iii. The pro- posed new genus = Cathoplius, Thoms. ; E. v. Harold, C. H. xv. p. 172. Procerus laticollis, sp. n., G. Kraatz, Bull. Mosc. 1876, pt. 2, p. 130, pi. i. figs. 6-8, Kiilek and Karl-Boghd. Carahus gehini^ sp. n., L. Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 37, Japan. Calosoma palmeri, sp. n., G. H. Horn, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc, v. p. 199, Guadalupe Island, Lower California. Oychrides. Cychrus cylindricollis, Pini, again found on Monte-Codeno : it devours Helix frigida, inserting its antenufe, head, and thorax into the spires of the shell of that mollusc. F. Baudi, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 9, fig. Pamhorides. Tefflus raffrayi, Chaud., from Adowa, fully described; it is the smallest known of its genus, and lives in marshy places with Chlamius, &c., diffusing a strong odour, like Panageeus ; Chaudoir, R. Z. (3) iv. p. 354. Galeritides. Zuphium umhrigerum, sp. n., Chaudoir, 1. c. p. 379, ? Abyssinia. Drypta punctulata, p. 380, tarsata and nigripes^ p. 381, spp. nn., id. l.c. Abyssinia, CARABID^. Ins, 17 IlelluonidGS. Table of Australian species, &c., compiled from Gestro’s account’; E. V. Harold, C. H. xv. p. 147. Acanthogenius dorsiger, sp. u., Chaudoir, 1. c. p. 369, Abyssinia. Brachynides. Chaudoir, Ann. Ent. Belg. xix. pp. 11-104, under the title “ Mono- grapbie des Brachynides,” describes new species from his own collec- tion (though without the usu il indications of novelty), with rectifica- tions of synonymy, and suggestions as to the proper position of various isolated species. He omits the species of Brachgnus of Europe, Northern, Central, and Western Asia, the Mediterranean Basin, and the United States. B. annulicornis, Chaud., and grcecus, Dej., = ejaculans, Fisch. ; B. higuttatus and guttvXa^ Chaud,, = hayardi, Dej. ; B. elegans, Chaud., = psophia, Dej. ; B. sciitellaris, Chaud., = sclopeta, F. ; B. tibialis^ Mots., = strepens, Fisch. ; B. testaceus^ Ramb., = pygmceus, Dej. ; with denials of other synonymy in Gemminger & Harold’s Catalogue, Ap- tinus cordicollis, Chaud., is not pyrenceus, and is from Anatolia ; Phero- sophus bifulcatus, Chaud., is an error for bifasciatus, = Dej., var. ; P.fuscicoLlis, Dej., var. n. 4c-pustulatus^ p. 37, Java ; P. huineralis, Chaud., nec Ahrens, renamed omostigma, p. 39 ; Aptinus occipitalis, Mad., = P. javanus, Dej., of which var. n. Jimbriatus from Malabar, &c., described, p. 42 ; Brachynus cruciger, Chaud., =:sericeus, Dej. ; B. gala- mensis, Gory, = dorsalis, Dej.; B. stenoderus. Bates, = longicornis, Mots., renamed macrocerus, p. 67 ; B. atripes, Putzeys, = pachygaster, Perty. Much more synonymy is indicated. Styphromerus [script. Stypldo-'], g. n., Chaudoir, 1. c. p. 87. Para- glossae entirely glabrous, mentum with a prominent middle triangular tooth, joints of antennse and tarsi closely articulated together. For Brachynus aulicus, i-maculatus, and equestris, Dej., parallelus, Chaud., exilis, Laf., ludicrus, Er., bicolor. Boh. (renamed dichrous), and fusciceps, Schm. G., and Crepidogaster bicolor, Bates (renamed S. batesi) ; also S. cribricollis, p. 90, Senegal, and ruficeps, p. 91, Coromandel, spp. nn. Aptinus acutanguliis, sp. n., Chaudoir, Z. c. p. 15, Greece, &c, Pheropsophus biplagiatus, p. 18, Oaxaca, aptinoides, p. 19, E. India, emarginatus, p. 20, Philippine Isles, dux, Abyssinia, and guineensis, Guinea, p. 21, basiguttatus, Angola, and planti, Lagoa Bay, p. 22, capensis, p. 25, and dregii, p. 39, Cape of Good Hope, palmarum, p. 26, Cape Palmas, nebulosus, p. 27, Cochin China, siamensis, p. 29, picicollis, p. 44, Siam, laticostis, p. 30, Senegal, hypoxanthus, E. Australia, and assamensis, Assam, p. 33, assimilis, p. 38, N. China, and subcordatus, locality unknown, p. 38, agnatus, p. 43, China, Jlexuosus, p. 46, Columbia, Chaudoir, Z. c. ; P. papuensis, W. Macleay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. i, p. 166, Katow, New Guinea : spp. nn. Brachynus bigutticeps, p. 52, locality unknown, ^Zcews, p. 53, luzonicus, p. 68, Philippine Isles, tetragrammus, p. 54, hexagrammus, p. 55, Bengal, vitticollis, p. 56, Rangoon, diffusus, Caffraria, costiger, p. 58, and abys- sinnicus, p. 60, suturatus, p. 73, Abyssinia, illotus, p. 58, limbicollis, 187(5. [voL. XIII.] I 2 18 Ins. COLEOPTEltA. p. 67, scutellaius, p. 69, cinctellus and limbellus^ p. 70, and tetracolon, p. 61, Deccan, axillaris^ p. 64, Natal, orientalis, p. 67, N. China, flavi- ventris, p. 68, Coromandel, vigilans, p. 68, suturellus, p. 69, and atripennis, p. 71, N. Hindostan, longulus, p. 72, Cape of Good Hope, cognatus^ p. 74, elong atulus SLud yav. ? brevior, and azureipennis, p. 75, rhyti[d6]deruii, and consanguineus, p. 76, melanarthrus, p. 84, and sailed, p. 85, Mexico, xanthopleurus, Montevideo, and limbiger, Cantagallo, p. 81, xantho- phryus, Para, ceger, New Granada, and falvipennis, Peru, p. 83, niger, p. 86, Montevideo, Chaudoir, 1. c. ; B. costiger and tetraspilotus, p. 366, suturatusy p. 367, id. R. Z. (3) iv. Abyssinia : spp. nn. Crepidogaster picipennis, p. 94, non-striatus, p. 95, ovicollis, p. 96, Cape of Good Hope, humeratuSy p. 96, Malabar, spp. nn., id. Ann. Ent. Belg. xix. Mastax striaticeps, id. 1. c. p. 99, Deccan ; M. raffrayi, id. R. Z. (3) iv. p. 367, White Nile and Lake Tsana : spp. nn. Lehiides. Chaudoir, E. de. Etude monographique des Masoreides, des Tetra- gonod^rides, et du genre Nemaiotarsus. Bull. Mosc. 1876, pt. 2, pp. 1-84. The author, after referring to the general distinction of the Trunca- tipennes by their ligula being entirely adherent to its paraglossjB, re- marks upon’ the small number in which the tibiae, especially of the 4 posterior legs, are terminated internally by two long spines, such as the GraphipterideSy Corsyra, the Masoreides, Tetragonoderides, Saro- throcr^pides, and Nemaiotarsus. ■ The Masoreidoi. proposed by Thomson to be re-united to the “ Cincho- m.enides” [!], are placed between the Coptoderides Sind Cymindides, and include Somoplatus, LophkUuSy Caphora, Masoreus (in which JEphnidiuSy Macracanthus, and Anaulacus are merged), and 3 new genera : — Colobonychus [also promiscuously written Colobonichus'], p. 4 ; having the hooks of the tarsi very short and thick, obtuse.-trigonate, with no visible toothing. For Lophidius brevicollisy Dej. MicrouSy pp. 4-8 ; with no pencil of hairs on the prosternum, tarsal claws arched, thin, and denticulate, antennae very moniliform and short, labrum emarginate in the middle. For “ Spl. moeguerysi,' p. 9, Port de Rouen, and Island of Pemba. Ophryognathus, pp. 3 & 5. No tooth in the mentum ; differing from Masoreus in the very sharply defined projecting margin of the mandibles, &c. For 0. tuberculatus, sp. n., p. 26, N. & E. littoral of South America. Various corrections and observations are made with regard to de- scribed species ; Masoreus laticolliSy Chaud., = orientalis, Dej., var. ; M. sericansy Schm. Gb., is near Mochtherus. The following new species are described : — Somoplatus marseuliyp. 7, Cebte (imported). Masoreus {JBphnidius) guineensisy p. 17, Guinea, batesi, p. 20, Ega, boiiariensisy Argentine Republic, and ampliusculus, Para, p. 21, piceolus CARABIDiI<]. Jn. 29 & 71, with intermediate tarsi simple in both sexes, and no tooth to the mentum. For Lionychus holosericeus, Chaud., Dromius ohscurellus^ and T. suhsericeus^ sp. n., p. 73, S. Africa. Peronoscelis, pp. 29 & 66. Paraglossae slightly pubescent, only laterally attached to the ligula, and evidently overtopping it. For Tetragonoderus velutinus, Mots., &c., and P. variipennis, p. 59, Amazons and Bolivia, /(377^omZ^s, p. 60, Ega, mexicanus, p. 62, Mexico, oxyomus, p. 66, Brazil, [Ji]omophron\o']ides, p. 68, Pard, spp. nn. Various corrections and observations are made with regard to described species ; Crossonychus viridis, Dej., Chaud., is a Tetragonoderus ; Mnu- pJiorus^ Chaud., is characterized, p. 69 ; and the following new species are described : — Tetragonoderus obscurus, p. 36, Madagascar, subsulcatus, p. 37, Island of Pemba, gahonicus, p. 40, Gaboon, insignicOlUs^ p. 42, Natal and Zanzi- bar, tessel{r\atuSj p. 43, Caracas, sinuosus, p. 44, Cordova, lacordairii^ p. 45, Cayenne, tetragrammus, Ega, and Icevigatus, Uruguay, p. 46, unicolor ^ p. 47, Rio Janeiro, mixtus^ p. 51, Venezuela, chalceus, p. 53, Argentine Pampas. Mnupliorus discophorus, p. 69, Simla. Nemotarsus, Lee., corrected to Nematotarsus^ is fully recharacterized, pp. 74-76, and stated to be only capable of being placed near the Tetra- gonoderides^ from which it is distinguished by the constriction of the base of the head, the absence of the lobe over the terminal hook of the maxillae, &c. The following new species are described : — Nematotarsus disciger^ p. 76, Rio Janeiro, interruptus, p. 77, Minas Geraes, scutellaris, p. 79, Ega. Sarothrocrepis^ Chaud. Lebia luctaosa, Nowm., is referred to this genus ; L. benejica, tridens, and civica, Newm., with Oymindis inquinata, Er., come very near it, but constitute a new genus “ que j’ai nommd Lebiomorphe Rhinochita levrati, Montr., is also allied. Another special group is foreshadowed. L. c. p. 80. Mimodromius (g. n.), referred to Ohaudoir by E. C. Reed [Zool. Rec. xi.p. 255], must be attributed to the latter, and additional characters are given, distinguishing it from Cyanotarus^ Reed ; Callida guttula and ? Dromius nigro-testaceus^ Sol., are included in it, allso M. parallelus^ and obscuripennis, p. 107, ? Chili, opacicollis, p. 108, Chili, phceoxanthus, ibid, note. Pampas, and gracilis^ p. 109, note, locality unknown, .spp. nn. : Chaudoir, Ann. Ent. Belg. xix. p. 107. Cyanotarus andinus, Germ., redescribed, with observations upon various other Chilian allied species; id. 1. c. p. 110. 20 Ins. COLEOPTEllA. Dromius fenestratus found in February only ; Gr. de Rossi, Ent. Nachr. ii. p. 126. Endynomena lewisi, H. W. B., fig. 4, Paraphma signifera, H. W. B,, fig. 5, Taicona aurata, H. W. B., fig. 6, and Lehidia hiocidata^ fig. 7, figured ; H. W. Bates, Tr. E. Soo. 1876, pi. i. Cymindidius \Cymindidoideus\ g. n., Chaudoir,./. c. p. 109, note. Near Mimodromius, Reed, but with long, fine, and quite simple hooks to the tarsi, and with long and slender antennse and tarsi. For C. cruciger trivittis, spp. nn., id. ibid., Argentine Pampas. Cyanotarus foveolatus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. Ill, ? Chili. Variopalpus ovipennis and hrunneus, spp. nn., id. 1. c. p. 112, ? Chili. Callida terminata, sp. n., C. O. Waterhouse, Tr. E. Soc. 1876, p. 11, Borneo. Perigona discalis. sp. n., Chaudoir, R. Z. (3) iv p. 353 (in error 553), Abyssinia. Glycia rectangula, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 370, Abyssinia. Demetrias natalensis, id. 1. c. p. 372, Natal (with suggestions as to the African forms requiring a new genus) ; D. sagitta, Coye, L’Ab. 1876, livrn. 4 [sheet mark, “ vi. 2^ partie 1870, Mai ”] p. 386 on left side, p. 16 on right, Syria [in noticing further species, no attempt can be made by the Recorder to unravel these mysteries] : spp. nn. Phlceodromius plagiatus, sp. n., W. Macleay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. i. p. 167, Yule Island, New Guinea. Dromius flavescens, p. 372, gentilis and Jiguratus, p. 373, spp. nn., Chaudoir, 1. c., Abyssinia. Blechrus rliyti [do~\ derus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 374, Upper Egypt. Metabletus f rater cuius, sp. n., id. ibid., Abyssinia. Apristus subovatus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 375, Abyssinia. Liony chits sulcatus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 376, Abyssinia. Lebia oithiopica, id. 1. c. p. 377, Abyssinia ; L. papuensis, W. Macleay, /. c. p. 167, Hall Sound, New Guinea : spp. nn. Pericalides. Amphimenes piceolus, Bates; H. W. Bates, Tr. E. Soc. 1876, pi. i. fig. 8. Miscelus morio \ni\formis, sp. n., W. Macleay, 1. c. p. 168, Hall Sound, New Guinea. Ozcenides. Eustra plagiata, Schm. G. ; H. W. Bates, 1. c. pi. i. fig. 1. Siagonides. Chaudoir, E. de. Monographie des Siagonides. Bull. Mosc. 1876, pt. 1, pp. 62-112. After an historical account, the author discusses the external anato- mical features, removing the group from the vicinity of the Ditomides to that of the Scaritides, and describing as new species : — Siagona Rangoon, and sublcvvis, Malay Peninsula, &c., p. 86, baconi, p. 89, Hindustan, plagiata, p. 93, induta, p. 98, punctulata, p. 99, CA.RAB1DJ3. Ins. 21 Deccan, cinctella, p. 95, Rangoon, germana, p. 96, punctatissima, p. 106, Coromandel, cycLohasis, p, 100, and puUgera, p. 108, Abyssinia. S. dorsalis, Dej., = flesus, F., var. Coscinia. Chaudoir, 1. c. pp. 113-125, in like manner discusses this genus, with which Cymhionotam, Baudi, is identical, and heretofore placed either in this group or in the Ditomides. It should form a special separate group, at the head of the second great division of Cardhidm, in which the suture which joins the epimera of the mesosternum to their episterna does not reach the intermediate coxa) ; but differing from all others in the group by wanting this suture, and by having no epimera to the posterior episterna, — in fact, forming a transition between the two great divisions. Dejean and Lacordaire are wrong in stating that the mentum is soldered to the neck, with no suture, that it has no tooth in the emargination, that the mandibles are not toothed internally, and that the last joint of the palpi is cylindrical. Chaudoir recharacterizes the genus fully, and describes as new : — Coscinia transcaucasia, p. 120, Daghestan (= pictula, Bates, and occurs at Bagdad ; L. v. Heyden, Ent. MB. i. p. 140), and C. rnicrophthalma, p. 122, Senegal, queried as myrmecophilous. Ditomides. Aristas elegans, sp. n., Coye, L’Ab. 1876, livrn. 4, p. 369, Syria. Apotomus velox, sp. n., Chaudoir, R. Z. (3) iv. p. 335, Adowa, Abys- sinia. Anthiides. Polyhirma polioloma, Chaud., redescribed ; P. leucomdcena, Roth, = ferretiy Rche. ; Antliia dimidiatay Roth, = galinieriy Rche., = P. tetra- stigmay Chaud., all from Abyssinia : Chaudoir, 1. c. p. 368, Morionides. Morio senegalensisy Laf., = guineensiSy Imhoff, and Platynodes wester’ manniy Westw., is specifically, though dubiously generically, distinct from it ; Chaudoir, 1. c. p. 352. Scaritides. Scarites nitiduSy Chaud., = asphaltinus, Klug, and S. rochetiy Chaud., == guineensiSy Dej. (omitted from Gemm. and Har. Cat.), varf. ; S. sub- cylindricuSy Chaud., is quite distinct from arenarius. Bon. ; Clivina natalensisy Putz., agreeing with type from the Red Sea. Chaudoir, 1. c. pp. 332 & 333. Scarites ohtmanguluSy sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 332, Lake Tsana, Abyssinia, and Nubia. Coryza raffrayi, Adowa, simpleXy Red Sea, spp. nn., id. 1. c. p. 334. Ochyropus alcideSy sp. n. ?, from Monrovia ; C. A. Dohrn, S. E. Z. xxxvii, p. 85, not described. Sparostes africanuSy sp. n., J. Putzeys, S. E. Z. xxxvii. p. 447, Zambesi. 22 Ins. COLEOrTEEA. Panagceides. Dischissus mirandus, H. W. B. ; H. W. Bates, Tr. E. Soc. 1876, pi. i. fig. 2. Eudema latifrons^ p. 354, planicolle^ p. 355, spp. nn., Chaudoir. R. Z. (3) iv. Abyssinia (a relative difference noted in the antennal joints of large and small species). Ohlceniides. CjiAUDOiR, E. DE. Monographie des Chleniens. Ann. Mus. Genov, viii. pp. 5-315. Having acquired the collection of Dejean, and examined the types of a great number of species in the chief European collections, the author again publishes a treatise upon the insects belonging to this group, from which he eliminates Eccoptomenus, Asporinus^ xmii. llarpostoinus. Amhly genius^ Laf., is sunk in Chlamius, A. chloenioideSj Laf., being only C. quadricolor, F. As additional, but merely negative, characters, it is noted that the two hinder pairs of tarsi never have any lateral furrows, and that there are never any impressed points on the 3rd interstice of the elytra. One new genus and 404 species of Chlcenius are described (including very many new), and 8 of AnomoglossuSj Hololius, Penthimus, and Bhopalistes. Much synonymy is established, especially as to Dejeanian species. Chkenius elongatus, Murray, = vertagoides, Laf. ; G. swinhoei, Bates, planicornis and concinnus, Laf., = mellii, Chaud. ; C. myops, Govy, Chaud., renamed insignis ; C. striato-punctatus^ Laf., = deyrollii, Laf. ; Vertagus spathuUfer, Bates, is an Ocyiatus ; C. chevrolati^ Murray, venator^ Laf., = gorii, Buq. ; C. discicollis, Chaud., neclisd., renamed ; C. himacidatus, W. MacL., renamed rudicollis ; C. formosus, Chaud., = neelgheriensis, Gudr. ; C. puhiger, Chaud., renamed puhifer ; C. hruneti, Gory, = animon, F. ; C. pictus, Bates, ? = virgulifer^ Chaud. ; C. guerini, Laf,, renamed mene- villii ; C. chrysopleurus, Chaud., var. n. ccerulea from Puebla, p. 78 ; C. darlingensis, Cast., = marginatus, var.. Cast., nec Dej., renamed Iccte- viridis; C. cupricollis, Nietn., = circumdatus, Brulld ; C. marginatus, Dej., nec Rossi, renamed marginifer ; Epomis is refused generic status, p. 120 ; C. arnieniacus, Mots., = dejeani, Sol. ; C. hrevicollis, Chaud., senegalensis and capensis, Gory, V = circumscriptus, Duft., varr. ; C. gorii, Gray, nec Buquet, renamed protensus ; C. culminatus, Bates, and rugi- collis, Laf., = nigricans, Wied. ; C. puhipennis, Chaud., = chalcothorax, Wied. ; Q. caspicus, Mots., = festivus, F., var. ; C. violaceus, Waterh., nec Chevr., renamed purpuratus ; Oodes puncticollis, Boh., is a Chlcenius, renamed oodioides; C. oarbanarius, Dej., nec Rossi, renamed carhonatus', C. sparsus, Lee., = cursor, Chevr. ; C. hrachyderus, Chaud., hrevicollis, Lee., rufipes, Dej., = laticolUs, Say ; C. cyaneus, var., Harold & G., named infuntulus ; Jthqpalopalpus pceciloides, Laf., Chaud., == {Rhopa- listes) janthinus, Redt. ; HqIoUus punctulatus, Chaud., = nitidulus, Dej., var. Melanodes is a transitional form betweep Chlcenius and Oodes ; 0. aterrimus, Chaud., 1857, = C. aterrimus, Laf., 1853, is referred to it, and preferred to Feronia atratcf,, I^eiche, 1850, with which both are identical, CARABIDiE. Ins. 23 because of atratus, Klug [which belongs to the Trigonotomides]] Chaudoir, R. Z. (3) iv. p. 360. G. H. Horn, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v. pp. 253-276, revises the species of Chlcenius found in the United States, utilizing Chaudoir’s monograph, though making an entirely different arrangement. Some observations are made with regard to Chaudoir^s determinations of various N. American species, and some synonymy is indicated. Brachylohus^ g. n., Chaudoir, Ann. Mus. Genov, viii. p. 287. Lobes of mentum confused with tho middle portion, and net projecting. For Chlcenius smaragdiger^ Mots., = lithophilus, Say. Eccoptomenus cordicollis, sp. n., id. R. Z. (3) iv. p. 356, Abyssinia. Chlcenius panageeoides^ p. 28, Malabar, huqueti^ p. 31, Senegal, schcen- herri, p. 32, Guinea, &c., medio-guttatus, p. 35, Deccan, orhicollis, p. 40, Neilgherry Hills, limhicoUis, p. 41, ? Formosa. ? Deccan, fenestratus^ p. 44, Natal, antennatus., p. 45, White Nile, crihellatus, p. 47, N’gami, distigma, p. 49, Singapore, gestroi, p. 51, Malacca, granulipennis, p. 63, ? Abyssinia, raffrayi, p. 64, Zanzibar, soginoides, p. 74, Mexico, ccerulei- collis, p. 78, Mexico, galUecianus, p. 80, Galicia, dinodoides, p. 81, Abys- sinia, semperi, p. 92, Philippine Islands, hirmanicus, p. 93, Rangoon, scapularis, p. 98, Bengal, cosciniophorus, p. 101, Senegal, nuhicus, p. 107, Nubia, cupripennis, p. 110, Abyssinia, acroxanthus, Siam, Singapore, and (?= Bates), Hongkong, p. 112, accedens, Abys- sinia, and proximus, Deccan, p. 113, transfuga, p. 114, Angola, pac%s, p. 116, AXjysmnisi,, pachysomus, p. 117, Siam, suhovatus, Madagascar, and leucoristus. Cape of Good Hope, p. 119, violaceipen7iis, p. 128, Cape Palmas, cethiopicus, p. 129, White Nile, hicolor, p. 130, Deccan, mendax, Mozambique, and lacustris, Ngami, wallacii, Celebes, crenistriatus, Nubia, p. 134t, rude-sculptus, p. 136, Siam, dorice, p. 137, Bangkok, crihelli- collis, p. 138, Abyssinia, chalcoderus, Bangkok, and hraminus, E. India, p. 139, macropus, p. 140, Deccan, togifer, p. 143, S. Africa, putzeysi, Montevideo, and amazonicus. Upper Amazon, p. 147, gundlachi, p. 148, Cuba, .sailed, p. 149, Mexico, sparse-punctatus, p. 150, Bolivia and Uruguay, rodriguezi, p. 152, Guatemala, ducalis, p. 155, Deccan, cupreo- lineatus, p. 158, Bangkok, atripes, p. 160, va\di phcenoderus,p. 161, Deccan, natalensis, p. lOi, qnceus, p. 165, erythrocnemis, p. 166, cham [1], p. 168, Afvica., lissoderus, p. 172, and pradieri, p. 173, Gaboon, p. 175, P Abyssinia, vividus and opacipennis, p. 176, India, lugens, p. 185, Nile, chlorochrous, p. 190, Mexico, Icevipennis, p. 196, Deccan, germanus, p. 199, Laos, luteicauda and celer, p. 201, and contractus, p. 202, Deccan, pratensis, p. 210, Shanghai, azurescens and planipennis, p. 220, Mexico, porrectus, p. 224, Deccan, mclanopterus, p. 226, Siam, Iceticollis, p. 228, Nubia, &c., s&ricimicans, China, and suhmarginatus, Burma, p. 235^ impressicollis, p. 236, N. Hindustan, cuhanus, p. 238, Cuba, purpureus, p. 246, Mexico, atratus, p. 247, Ega, sivorii, p. 248, Montevideo, hrevius- culus, p. 250, Peru, amplipennis, p. 252, Java, Iceviplaga, Abyssinia, and f rater, Malabar, p. 261, syriacus, Bagdad, and stenoristus, Malabar, p. 265, velocijjes, Deccan and Siam, and fugax, N. Hindostan, p. 266, varians, p. 270, Abyssinia, speciosus, p. 275 (? = ernesti, Gory), Kordo- fan, Icirki, p. 276, Zambesi, amahilis, p. 279, Siam, lativittis, p. 282, 24 Ins. COLEOPTERA. Angola, fulvicollis^ p. 286, S. Africa, Chaudoir, Ann. Mus. Genov, viii. ; 0. clirysoclerus, id., R. Z. (3) iv. p. 358, Lake Tsana, Abyssinia ; C' olivaceus^ C. 0. Waterhouse, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 106, Rodriguez Island ; C. interruptus, p. 259, Oregon, maxillosus, p. 260, imd Jloridanus , p. 263, Florida, texanus, p. 261, and Jlaccidus, p. 265, Texas, chaudoiri, p. 270, Texas and Mexico, Horn, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc, v. : spp. nn. Melanodes iridescens, sp. n., Chaudoir, R. Z. (3) iv. p. 361, Abyssinia. Cnemacanthides. Broscus cephalotes feeding on Gammarus at Calvados ; its copulation described, H. Lucas, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. clxxviii. Cnemalohus darwini^ Wat., = desmaresti, Guer. ; Cardiophthahnus stephensif Wat., = Baripus clivinoides, Curt. ; Chaudoir, Ann. Ent. Belg. xix. p. 124. Baripus wquicostis, sp. n., id. ibid., Uruguay. Anisodactylides. Lecanomerus marginatus^ Reed, = Nematoglossa brevis^ Sol. ; Chaudoir, Ann. Ent. Belg. xix. p. 124. Selenophorus (Pangus) ochropus, Bej., is an Anisodactylus \ id. R. Z. (3) iv. p. 337. Anisodactylus Iceticolor and subcupreus, spp. . nn., id. 1. c. p. 336, Abyssinia. Axinotoma punctulata^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 337, Abyssinia. Harjpalides. Harpalus Icuvicollis, Bates, wee Dufts,, from Japan, is a Tachycellus^ and is renamed falsus ; H. argutoroides, Bates, belongs to OxycentruSy Chaud., hitherto only known from N. India, and is figured, pi. i. fig. 3 ; H. W. Bates, Tr. E. Soc. 1876, p. 3. Harpalus asphaltinus, Roth, = agnatus^ Rche., H. subcylindricus, Rche., = phalangioides^ Rche.; Chaudoir, R. Z. (3) iv. pp. 342 & 343. Harpalus punctato-striatus and dispar, Bej., have 10 or 12 setigerous pores on the thorax ; J. Bourgeois, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. cxix. Oxycentrus angustus, p. 3, note, Rangoon, 5omeews/s, p. 4, note, Borneo, spp. nn., H. W. Bates, l.c. Hypolithus spoliatus, p. 339, collaris and resplendens, p. 340, spp. nn., Putzeys, R. Z. (3) iv. Abyssinia. Ophonus angustipennis, sp. n.. id. 1. c. p. 341, Abyssinia. Harpalus papuensis, W. Macleay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. i. p. 168, Hall Sound, New Guinea ; H. {Pangus) tingitanus, L. Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv, ii. p. 37, Morocco ; H. cognatus, p. 342, germanus, f rater, and oratognaihoides, p. 343, inconcinnus, p. 344, Chaudoir, 1. c. Abyssinia : spp. nn. Hispalis ceneolus aud umbrifer, spp. nn., Chaudoir, 1. c. p. 345, Abyssinia. Stenolophus interruptus, sp. u., id. 1. c. p. 346, Natal. Trigonotomides, Jlolconotus, g. n., Chaudoir, R. Z. (3) iv. p. 352. A genus named, with CAUABIDiE. Ins. 25 figures of some of its cliaracters, by Schmidt- Goebel, but not yet cha- racterized. Differs from Abacetus in its ligula, and in the insertion of the second antennal joint. For A. ferrugineus and II. rufus, sp. n., ibid., Abyssinia. Abacetus quadrisignatus, p. 347, germanus, protensus, and contractus^ p. 349, foveolatus, p. 350, piliger and coscinioderus^ p. 351, Abyssinia, transcaucasicus, p. 349, Russian Georgia, mouffleti, p. 350, Senegal, spp. nn., id. 1. c. Feroniides. Haptoderus placidus, cognatus, and schmidti : observations on localities and relations, &c. ; Chaudoir, Deutsche E. Z. 1876, p. 345. Molops. Yarious desultory observations (with comments by Kraatz in notes) ; Chaudoir, 1. c. pp. 346-348. Pterostichus incultus, Ktz., = Omaseus armenus, Fald. : this is denied by Kraatz, 1. c. p. 348. Nortes, Mots., = Feroniomorpha, Sol., = Pachgmorphus, Chaud., subg., and its characters discussed; Omaseus marginalis, Curtis, = F. hilippensisy p. 197, Philippine Isles, do&meliy Cape York, and riehli^ Cuba, p. 195, maculatuSy p. 196, Cuba, id. 1. c. Gyrinida:. Dineutes picipes, sp. n., C. O. Waterhouse, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 107, Rodriguez Island. Enhydrus tibialis^ Brazil, and atratus, Panama, spp. nn., M. R^gimbart, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. ccxv. Hydrophilidac. Ilydrophilus piceus, L., and aterrimuSy Esch., diagnosed ; Doebner, Ent. Nadir, ii. p. 139. Varieties of H.piceus ; G. Eichler, 1. c. p. 168. HYDROPHILTDil):, PAUSSJD/R. Ins. 29 Ilydrohius glahricollis, 'Schauf., = hqmstulatus, Msh. ; Martinez y Saez, An. Soc. Ep. v. (Act.) p. 23. Limnehius picinus, Marsh. (a^o?riM5, Duft.), and sericans, Muls., differen- tially and very fully described; J. Gerhardt, Deutsche E. Z. 1876, pp. 163-166. L. sericans, Muls., is, however, the same as Marsh., and atomus, Duft., must stand for the other species; G. Kraatz, 1. c.- p. 166. Helophorus rugosus : larva described by E . Perris, in Gobert’s Cat. Col. Landes, fasc. 3, p. 78 ; also in Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. 183 ; it was found in turnip roots, in the gallery of a larva of Psylliodes, on which it fed. Helophorus cequalis, planicollis, brevicollis, and strigifrons, Thoms., recorded from Britain ; T. Blackburn, Ent. M. M. xiii. pp. 39 & 40. II. laticollis, Thoms., also (dubiously) recorded from England; E. C. Rye, 1. c. p. 40. Ilemisphcera, g. n., Pandell4, An. Soc. Esp. v. p. 57. Antennae with only 7 apparent joints, the second joint sub-globular : facies of Cyllidium or Anaccena. For II. injima, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 58, pi. i. fig. 5, Madrid. Philhydrus primoivus, sp. ii. (foss.), S. H. Scuddof, Bull. U. S. Gool. Surv. ii. p. 78, tertiaries of Wyoming. Berosus mixius, sp. n., C. O. Waterhouse, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 114, Rodriguez Island. Limnehius fussi, sp. n., J. Gerhardt, 1. c. p. 167, and Z. E. Ver. schles. (n. f.) V. p. 34, Cleves and Liegnitz. Ochthebius torrentium, sp. n., Coye, L’Ab. 1876, livrn. 4, p. 370, Syria. Cyclonotum marginale, sp. n., D. Sharp, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 21, New Zealand. Paussip.®. Dohrn, C. a. Ueber australische Paussiden. J. Mus. Godeffr. xii. pp. 48-55. A myrmecophilous habit is not yet ascertained for Australian species ; in almost all, the detonating power has been observedV They occur in dead wood, and come to light. General observations of a somewhat bewildering nature, with no definite result, are made on various species of Macleay aud Westwood. Paussus lives very rarely in formicaria, and there appear to be no rela- tions between it and the ants. Its detonating power described ; the gas does not stain the skin or feel warm. Received in a glass tube, it deposits a yellow crystal, similar to that formed by the phosphorus of a lighted match, and this crystal cauterizes the tongue. A few observa- tions are made on habits. A. Raffray, “ Abyssiuie ” (Paris : 1876, 12mo), pp. 114-117. Raffray’s observations reproduced, with comments ; C. A. Dohrn, S. E. Z. xxxvii. p. 333. Paussus certainly crepitates, like Brachynus ; L. Bedel, quoted in Nouv. et faits, 1876, No. 23', p. xciv. See also Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. xlix. as to crepitation by P.favieri. 30 Ins. COLEOPTERA. Pleuropterus dohrnif sp. n., C. Ritsema, Tijdschr. Ent. xix. p. 58, figs, a & b, Congo. Paussus wmrdeni^ sp. n., id. S. E. Z. xxxvii. p. 42, Congo. Staphylinid^e. Sahlberg, John. Enumeratio Coleopterorum Brachelytrorum Fennijn. Systematisk forteckning ofver de inom Finlands naturalhistoriska omrade hittills funna Coleoptera Brachelytra, jemte uppgift om arternas utbredning och beskrifningar af nya och mindre kiinda species, i. Staphylinidae. Helsingfors: 1876, 8vo, pp. 1-248. This is a part of vol. i. of the “ Acta Societaths pro Fauna et Flora Fennica,” which, commencing in 1876, is established for the nmre im- portant publications of the Society, the smaller essays, &c., being included, in the “Meddelanden fran Sallskapeb pro Fauna et Flora Fennica.” The “ Notiser ur Sallskapets pro Fauna et Flora Fennica Forhaudlingar ” are replaced by these two publications. Sahlberg s work is a very careful and well executed account of the Finland species, giving bibliographical references and localities, and diagnoses of such as are not well known. 655 species are enumerated > including 42 new, and 2 new genera. The synthetic ideas of Fauvel are not adopted, but the work is otherwise well up to date. C. G. Thom- son’s arrangement is followed, and all his genera are adopted. Sharp, B. Contributions to an Insect Fauna of the Amazon Valley. Coleoptera — Staphylinidoe. Tr. E. Soc. 1876, pp. 27-424. The author enumerates and describes 487 species, whereof 463 are new. and estimates the Brachelytrous fauna of Amazonia at not less than 4000 or 5000 species. The Piestides contain the largest proportion of widely distributed species, and the Pcederides are by far the most nume- rous, the Ilomaliides only producing one species. 80 different genera are employed, whereof 12 are new. In various parts of this paper, the author refers to the importance of sexual characters and their modifi- cations, as bearing upon natural selection and connected points ; and he also reiterates his former opinion as to a genus being subservient to its species, and not properly definable until the limitations of the latter are thoroughly known. Precise localities for some of the species described are given by the author, P. E. Soc. 1876, pp. xxvii. & xxviii. The author describes (inter alia) the following new genus, which is placed here, as no suggestion as to its affinities is made : — Turellus, g. n., p. 423. Antennae clavate, 9- jointed ; all the tarsi 4'jointed. Trophi indicating a relationship with the anomalous genus Evcesthetus. For T. hatesi, sp. n., p. 424, Ega. Mulsant, E., & Rey, C. Tribu des Br^vipennes. Ann. Soc. Agric. Lyon (4) viii. 1875 [1876 at bottom of title], pp. 145-856, pis. i.-vi. The student of Brachelytra who finds Fauvel’s “Faiine Gallo -Rh^- nane ” unnecessarily voluminous, will doubtless be puzzled to understand the necessity for another prolix and almost simultaneous work on the staphylintd;e. Ins. 31 same subject, published in the same country, and also restricted to French species. MM. Mulsant & Bey, however, have apparently recognized a want in this respect, and now give the introductory portion of the monograph of which they have, in various places and at different times of late years, published scattered instalments [Zool. Bee. xii. p. 295J. After 60 pages of generalization, the authors divide their tribe of Brevipennes into three chief groups, Staphylinides, Micropeplides, and St^nides. Of these, the first consists of fifteen families, Staphyliniens, Xantholiniens, P^d^riens (including Evsesthetus), Oxyporiens, Oxyteliens, Phl4ocha- riens, Trigonuriens, Proteiniens, Phleobiens, Omaliens, Pholid'3ns, Habroc^riens, Tachyporiens, Trichophyens, and Aleochariens. The present vol. includes the Staphyliniens ; the plates consisting of outlines of various small points of external anatomy. The Xantholiniens \_XantholinideSy infra] are in like manner discussed simultaneously in M^m, Ac. Lyon, xxii. These two papers are, but for the table of contents to both publications, anonymous. Much unnecessary speculation is entered upon as regards the Stephensian species, in all probability quoted at second hand. Various synonymical remarks [mostly already recorded or incorrect] by A. Fauvel ; Ent. MB. i. pp. 61 & 62. Aleocharides . This group apparently contains some insects directly connected with, or descended from, the Oxytelides, and others from the TachyporideSy and a new genus is described [see Tachyporides'] apparently intermediate in structure between it and the latter. D. Sharp, Ent. M. M. xii. p. 199. Aleochara succicola, Thoms., is not lygcsa, Ktz., but = mcesta, Grav. ; A. mcestay Thoms., probably = villosay Mann. ; G. Kraatz, Deutsche E. Z. 1876, p. 174. Myrmedonia collaris seen to devour ants ; L. Mesmin, Feuil. Nat. vi. p. 118. New genera and species : — Phymaturay J. Sahlberg, Enum. Col. Brach. Fenn. p. 85. Hitherto associated with Dolitocliaray but with the head sub-inserted, slightly narrowed behind the rather prominent eyes; difEering also in the stucture of the antennas and the transverse thorax, which is slightly margined at the base, and hardly narrower than the elytra. For Bolito- chara hrevicolliSy Ktz. (p = Homalota nitidicoUiSy Fairm.), and P. gyro- pheanoidesy p. 86, Finland, queried as a pale var. of that species. EurylophuSy id. 1. c. p. 117. Besembles Athetay but nearer Oxypoda in the structure of the tarsi, differing in the very elongate, slender, falcate, toothed mandibles, the structure of the labrum, and the large head. For E. grandicepSy p. 118, Finland. Myrmigaster \_Myrmecog-]y D. Sharp, Tr. E. Soc. 1876, p. 50. Pro- bably allied to Dinarda, possibly through Corotoca. For M. singularis, p. 51, Ega. Autalia aliay V. Gredler, 0. H. xv. p. 105, Tirol [= A. puncticollisy Sharp, 1864]. 32 Ins. COLEOPTERA. JEudera cava^ D. Sharp, Tr. E. Soc. 1876, p. 40, Para. Falagria paroe, p. 41, varicornis, p. 42, curtipennis^ p. 43, id. 1. c. Amazon Valley. Bolitochara hruchi, E. Eppelsheim, S.E. Z. xxxvii. p. 429, Granada. Ocalea agilis, Sahlberg, 1. c. p. 124, Helsingfors. Leptusa pulchra. Eppelsheim, 1. c., p. 430, Ajaccio. A-leocharcb prisca and vcrecunda, p. 69, ciuvicoma, p. 70, mundana, p. 71, Sharp, 1. c. Amazon Valley ; A. parvula, C. O. Waterhouse, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 107, Rodriguez Island; A. hibernica, E. C. Rye, Ent. M. M. xii. p. 175, Ireland. Baryodma signata, p. 75, diversa^ p. 77, fiicicola, p. 80, suhtilis, p. 81, J. Sahlberg, 1. c. Finland. Myrmedonia perezi, S. de Uhagon, An. Soc. Esp. v. p. 61, pi. i. figs. 3 & 4, Badajoz ; M. scabripennis, p. 53, pollens, p. 54, batesi, p. 55, spinifer, p. 56, fortunata, p. 57, nitidula, p. 58, Sharp, 1. c. Ega. Calodera syntheta, Sharp, 1. c. p. 59, Garrao, Amazons. Tachyusa picticornia, p. 66, extranea, p. 67, Sharp, 1. c. Tapajos. Oxypoda aliena, id. 1. c. p. 68, Tapajos. Homalota brevipennis, J. Sahlberg, 1. c. p. 126, Finland ; H. egregia, E. 0. Rye, Ent. M. M. xii. p. 176, S. England ; H. destituta, G. O. Water- house, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 108, Rodriguez Island ; H. capta, p. 60, tenax, p. 61, brevis, p. 62, gilva, p. 63, traiii, p. 64, culpa, p. 65, Sharp, 1. c. Amazon Valley. Bessopora subriigosa, J. Sahlberg, /. c. p. Ill, Finland. Diaochara curia and canaliculata, id. 1. c. Finland. Epipeda cava, p. 45, rufa, p. 46, Sharp, 1. c. Amazon Valley. Diestota (? = Ccenonica, Ktz.) aperata, id. 1. c. p. 47, River Purus. Brachida batesi and reyi, id. 1. c. p. 49, Amazon Valley. Aleuonota (?) hydrosmectoides, J. Sahlberg, 1. c. p. 132, Finland. Liogluta drusilloides, id. 1. c. p. 135, Finland. Atheta Icevicauda, p. piligera, p. 140, 2^unctulata, p. 144, rujicorms, p. 145, magnicepa, p. 146, rotundicollis, p. 148, granulicauda, p. 149, bole- ticola, p. 152, rufipes, p. 154, fennica, p. 156, lapponica, p. 157, lativentris (dubiously referred to Thamiarea), p. 158, emarginata, p. 160, convexa, p. 167, id. 1. c. Finland. Placuaa (?) confinis. Sharp, 1. c. p. 44, Amazon Valley. Oyrophcena saxicola (foss.), S. H. Scudder, Bull. TJ. S. Geol. Surv. ii. p. 78, White River tertiaries : G.pumila, p. 11, parvula and p. 73, Icevia and juncta, p. 74, convexa, p. 75, aparsa and quassa, p. 76, tridens, p. 77, boopsy p. 78, debilis, p. 79, Sharp, l.c. Amazon Valley. Dinopsis matthewsi and longicornis, id. 1. c. p. 80, Amazon Valley. Tachyporides. Tachyporus centrimaculatus, J. Sahib., and ? T. obscurellus, Zett., = arduus, Er., =jocosus. Say, varr. ; J. Sahlberg, Enum. Col. Brach. Fenn. p. 186. Vatesus, g. n., D. Sharp, Ent. M. M. xii. p. 201. According to the author, 1. c. pp. 199-201, this connects the Aleocharides and Tachypo- ridea, and has some relations with the Quediides. Apparently allied to STAPHYLINIDiE. Ins, 33 Hypocyptm, but with two distinct lines to the pleural portion of the elytra, of which the outer one or boundary is effaced in Hypocyptus. The insertion of the antennas is also peculiar, the articular cavity being nearer the top than the inferior boundary of the perpendicular portion of the eye. For F. latitans^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 202, Parana. Coproporus rotundatus, p. 81, similis, p. 82, ohesus, p. 83, retrusus^ p. 84, curtuB^ p. 85, politus and brevis^ p. 86, ignavus, p. 87, inclusus, p. 88, cognatus and conformis, p. 89, rufescens, p. 90, tinctus, p. 91, distans, p. 92, duplex and scutellatus^ p. 93, spp. nn., id. Tr. E. Soc. 1876, Amazon Valley. ConuruB latus^p. 94, sefosus, p. 95, spp. nn., id. 1. c. Amazon Valley. : Tachyporus corpulentus, sp. n., J. Sahlberg, 1. c. p. 188, Finland. Tachinus atripes, p. 192, rufulus^ p. 194, spp. nn., id. 1. c. Finland. Dvymoporus punctipennis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 195, Finland. Mycetoporus horeellus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 199, Finland. Qu&diides. PlatyprosopuB should be either placed in, or form a special group near, the Quediides ; several species occur in S. America, and in the antennal insertion and attachment of labrum approach Xantholinus more than the Old World species [they are discussed, infra, under Xantholinides, as the usual location of the genus] ; D. Sharp, Tr. E. Soc. 1876, p. 102. Tanygnathus terininalis, Er., var. n. borealis, from Prussia ; Mulsant & Rey, 1. G. p. 841. Velleius dilatatus in a rotten tree ; Viturat, Pot. Nouv. ii. p. 62. De- scription of its larva and economy, and instructions for rearing ; Erne, MT. schw. ent. Ges. iv. pp. 562-566. Quedius fulgidus. “ Certains exemplaires immatures” of the common black form known as temporalis, Thoms., or mesomelinus. Marsh., are named rujithorax — a novelty in nomenclature ; and var. n. arvernicus is described from Auvergne, p. 613. All but one of the Thomsonian allied species, and also Q. variabilis, Heer, Q. ochripennis Men., and finally Q. fulgidus, F., are elaborately recognized and accepted, two new allied species being described ! Microsaurus ^-punctatus, Thoms., is considered to be a variety of Q. fulgidus, of which var. n. peranxius is described, p. 661. The authors conclude by gravely observing “ La synonymie de cette espece est inextricable.” Mulsant & Rey, 1. c. Quedius cinctus (impressus, auctt.), p. 679, Q. semi-nbscurus, Marsh., p. 772, and semi-aeneus, Steph.,p. 777 ; larvae described: iid. 1. c. Heterothops prcevius ?, larva described, p. 816 ; H. dissimilis stated to be exclusively maritime, and var. n. parvicornis, p. 826, described from Lille ; iid. 1. c. Ediguus, subg. n. of Quedius (of which it 'is an anagram), for Q. longi- cornis and microps (chrysurus) ; iid. 1. c. p. 618. [The authors admit they have never seen Q. longicornis, as indeed might have been expected from the separate association of it with Q. chrysurus']. Sattridus, subg. n. of Quedius, p. 700, for Q. picipes, Q. oblitteratus, Er., with var. n. ovaliceps, p. 744, &c. ; also Q. {S.) circumductus, (1) queried as an immature variety of cincticollis, Ktz., (2) dubiously 1876. [voL. xm.] i 3 34 Ins. COLEOPTERA. referred to ^r^ccoo;, Er., and (3) placed between picipes and peltatus, from Spain, 1. c. p. 718, note, provisionally named. Also (>S.) cya- nescens, p. 727, in marshes, Hyeres [apparently large specimens of um- hrinus^ Er.], and bicolor ^ p. 738, Grande Chartreuse, spp. nn., and Q. etruscus, ? sp. n., vel ? scintillans var., from Tuscany, p. 759, note. lid. 1. c. Tanygnathus (? related to Aleocharides) longicornis and nasutm, p. 96, flavicollis, p. 97, spp. nn., D. Sharp, Tr. E. Soc. 1876, Amazon Valley. Acylophorus punctiventris^ p. 98, angusticeps and acuminatus, p. 99, iridescens, p. 100, spp. nn., id. 1. c., Amazon Valley. Quedius clypealis, id. 1. c. p. 100, Ega ; Q. nigro-cceruleus, p. 644, larva, p. 647, living in caverns, and assecla, p. 655, South of France, Q. {Micro- saurus) maculicornis, p. 624, mountains in South of France, Q. (Itaphirus) persimilis, p. 791 [between attenuatus and hoops']^ Lyons, Alps, Mulsant & Rey, 1. c. : spp. nn. Microsaurus nigripennis» sp. n., J. Sahlberg, Enum. Col. Brach. Fenn. p. 26, Finland. Heterothops sericans, sp. n., Mulsant & Rey, 1. c. p. 820, Provence, sea- coast ; a specimen connecting it with H. prcevius named paradoxus [!], p. 823. Staphylinides. Trichoderma pubescens, Deg., p. 240 ; Ocypus cyaneus, p. 285 ; 0. pedator, p. 321 ; Philonthus tenuicornis^ p. 384, P. varius, p. 402, P. dmetarius ?, p. 433, sordidus, p. 437, concinnus, p. 453, fumigatus, p. 459, ventralis^ p. 484 : larvae described by Mulsant & Rey, Ann. Soc. Agric. Lyon (4) viii. Philonthus stenoderus, Rche., = fimetarius^ Grav., var. ; P. micans^ Grav.,varr. nn. helveticus, Switzerland, toinianus, Lyons, p. 506 ; Gabrius exiguuSj Nordm., var. n. nigricornis, p. 551 ; Remus cinerascens^ var. (vel P sp.) n., St. Raphael, p. 605 : iid. 1. c. Philonthus lucens^ Mann., ex. typ.^ = atratus, Gr., and is distinct from lucens, Er., Ktz., which is allied to P. politus ; J. Sahlberg, Enum. Col. Brach. Fenn. p. 16. ; New genera and species : — Staphy Unites, provisionally named, not characterized [used as a divisional term by Newman, 1834], for S. obsoletum [sic], (foss.), from tertiaries of Wyoming ; S. H. Scudder, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. ii. p. 78. Gastrisus, D. Sharp, Tr. E. Soc. 1876, p. 136. Of the build of Philon- thus, but with the prothoracic lateral lines not joined, and with a stig- matic membrane ; also allied to Philothalpus, but with no curved abdo- minal lines. Type, G. Icevigatus, p. 137, also G. obsoletus, p. 136, and punctatus, p. 138, Amazon Valley. Eugastus, id. 1. c. p. 139. Very close to Philothalpus, but with no curved lines on the abdomen ; no stigmatic membrane. E. bicolor, p. 139, mundus, p. 140, Amazon Valley. Isanopus, id. 1. c. p. 141. Near Eugastus, but with longer palpi, and joints 2-4 of the four posterior tarsi somewhat lobed, dilated, and un- symmetrical. I. tenuicornis, ibid., Ega. STAPHTLINID^. Ins, 35 Selma, id. 1. c. p. 426. Pubescent ; antennae subserrate internally last joint of all the palpi dilated; lateral lines of thorax not confluent. S. modesta, p. 427, Chontales. Abemus, Mulsaut & Rey, Ann. Soc. Agric. Lyon (4) viii. p. 242. Connects Trichoderma and Staphylinus. For S. chloropterus, Pz., and S. fossor, Scop. Bemasus, subg. n. of Platydracus, Thoms, [itself not recognized as a genus, by Coleopterists], iid. 1. c. p. 259. For Staph, lutarius, Grav., and meridionalis, Rosenh. Pseudocypus, subg. n. of Ocypus, for 0. fuscatus, &c. ; iid. 1. c. p. 291. Orthidus, iid. 1. c. p. 339, for Philonthus crihratas, Er. Rahigus, iid. 1. c. p. 523. Anagram of Gabrius ; for Philonthus tenuis and pullus. Pseudidus, iid. 1. c. p 574 [= Remus, Holme, 1837], for Philonthus sericeus, &c. Brachydirus macuUceps, p. 109, antennatus, p. 110, styloceros\^rus'], p. Ill, cribricollis and simplex, p. 112, amazonicus, p. 113, batesi, p. 114, longipes and ceneiceps, p. 115, D. Sharp, Tr. E. Soc. 1876, Amazon Valley. Plociopterus tricolor, p. 117, fungi and nigripes, p. 118, affinis, p. 119, dimidiatus, p. 120, Icetus, p. 121, ventralis and traili, p. 122, virgineus, p. 123, mirandus, p. 124, id. 1. c. Amazon Valley. . Xanthopygus solskii, p. 12&, cyanipennis, p. 127 (? = solskii, var.), apicalis and violaceus, p. 128, depressus, p. 129, nigripes, p. 130, cognatus, p. 131, id. l.c. Amazon Valley ; X. viridipennis, id. 1. c. p. 428, Chontales. Philothalpus luteipes, p. 133, latus, p. 134, incongruus, p. 135, id. 1. c. Amazon Valley. Trigonopselaphus opacipennis, p. 143, mutator, p. 144, violaceus, p. 145, venustus, p. 146, spp. nn., id. 1. c. Amazon Valley. Glenus kraatzi, p. 147, batesi and amazonicus, p. 148, vestitus, p. 149, id. 1. c. Amazon Valley ; G. coxalis, id. 1. c. p. 425, Chontales. Staphylinus subeyaneus and parviceps, p. 151, gratiosus, p. 152, gratus, p. 153, amazonicus, p. 154, priscus, p. 155, vetustus, p. 156, spp. nn., id. 1. c. Amazon Valley. Leistotrophus patriarchus (foss.), Scudder, 1. c. p. 78, White River tertiaries. Ocypus (Gcerius) rfeewriaiws, Mulsant & Rey, 1. c. p. 289, Alps, &c. (? = O. similis, var.). Belonuchus (not entitled to generic rank) batesi, p. 157, grandiceps, p. 158, decipiens, p. 159, clypeatus, p. 160, holisoides and cequalis, p. 161, impressifrons, p. 162, armatus, p. 163, setiger, p. 164, Sharp, 1. c. Amazon Valley. Philonthus amazonicus, p. 165, corallipennis, p. 166, deletus andmuticus, p. 167, gracillimus, p. 168, ceneiceps and cognatus, p. 169, traili, p. 170, capitalis, p. 171, lustrator and ceneicollis, p. 172,^a^aZ^s, p. 173, aberrans, p. 174, conformis, p. 175, propmquus and regillus, p. 176, abactus, p. 177, longipes, p. 178, and P. (P) serraticornis, p. 179, id. 1. c. Amazon Valley ; P. discretus, p. 428, flohri, p. 429, mexicanus, p. 430, id. 1. c. Mexico ; P. tibialis, E. Eppelsheim, S. E. Z. xxxvii. p. 431, Nauplia ; P. setosus. 36 Ins. COLEOPTERA. J. Sahlberg, Enum. Col. Bracli. Fenn. p. 14, Finland ; P. hiseriatus, C, Stierlin, MT. schw. ent. Ges. iv. p. 473, St. Bernard (= Quedius alpestris, id. 1. c. p. xii,) ; P. melanarius, p. 403, Alps (= varius, var. a, Er., = carhonarius, Grav., nec Er. [but if so, Erichson’s carbonarius, being posterior to Gravenhorst’s, must fall]), heterodoxusj p. 419, Corsica, subrugosus, p. 424, gagates^ p. 454 (? = corvinus, Er.), Provence, Mulsant & Bey, 1. c. Gabrius tibialis^ Mulsant & Bey, 1. c. p. 640, S. France, piliger, p. 653, Corsica. Holisus depressus^ p. 180, picipes, p. 181, excavatus, and umbra^ p. l82, discedensy p. 183, Sharp, 1. c. Amazon Valley. Xantholmides. E. Mulsant & C. Bey, M4m. Ac. Lyon,xxii. pp. 217-344, pis. i.-iii., fully describe the species of the second family, Xantholiniens, of their “ Tribu des Br^vipennes ” {_Staphylinid(B, supr^]. Two branches are adopted, Othiaires (following Thomson) and Xantholinaires. Platy- prosopus is considered as not belonging to the group. The larvae are described of XanthoUnus tricolor ?, p. 276, X, linearis ^ p. 289, Leptacinus batychruSy p. 324, and L. linearis^ p. 327. X. linearis, var. n. commixtus, p. 289. Megalinus, subg. n. of XanthoUnus, for X glabratus ; iid. 1. c. p. 261. Tesba, g. n., D. Sharp, Tr. E. Soc. 1876, p. 194. Allied to Scytalinus, differing by the presence of the upper line of the thoracic side-piece, the thick antennae, which are more approximate at their insertion, and sepa- rated by a compressed keel-like space, and by its much more robust build. T. gigas and laticornis, spp. nn., id. 1. c. p. 195, Amazon Valley (with allies in Natal and Madagascar) ; T. belti, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 431, Ohontales. Linidius, g, n., id. 1. c. p. 196. Intermediate between Scytalinus and XanthoUnus, and possibly identical with Thyreocephalus, Gu6r. For L. recticollis and tenuipes, p. 197, and extremus, p. 198, spp. nn., id. 1. c. Amazon Valley. Lithocharodes l-charitoides'}, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 204. Most allied to LeptoUnus, but with undilated front tarsi and shorter maxillary palpi. Lith.fuscipennis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 205, Tapajos. Platyprosopus (provisionally referred to the Quediides) major, p. 102, laticeps, p. 108, par allelus SinO. puncticeps, p. 104, rectus, p. 105, minor and rufescens, p. 106, opacifrons and frontalis, p. 107, similis, p. 108, spp. nn., id. 1. c., Amazon Valley. Othius volans, sp. n., J. Sahlberg, Enum. Col. Brach. Fenn. p. 32, S. Finland (? = lapidicola, Kies.). Diochus longicornis, p. 184, vicinus, tarsalis, and flavicans, p. 185, spp. nn., Sharp, 1. c., Tapajos. Sterculia amazonica, p. 186, pauloensis, p. 187 (? = amazonica, var.), discolor funebris, p. 188, fmetaria and clavicornis, p. 190, minor, p. 191, spp. nn., id. 1. c., Amazon Valley. Agrodes conicicollis, p. 192, longiceps, p. 193, spp. nn., id. 1. c., Amazon Valley. STAPHYLINIDilC. Ins. 37 Metoponcus basiventris and holisoides, id. 1. c. p. 206, Amazon Valley ; M. brouni, id. Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 22, New Zealand : spp. nn. Xantholinus bicolor, p. 199, anticus and pygialis, p. 200, temporalis, p. 201, mneiceps and batesi, p. 202, amazonicus, p. 203, spp. nn., id. Tr. E. Soc. 1876, Amazon Valley. Leptacinus nitidus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 204, Ega. Pcederides. Lathrobium rujipes, Makl., is certainly identical with punctatum, Zett. ; G. Kraatz, Deutsche E. Z. 1876, p. 174 £but it stands, as punctatum is preoccupied in the genus by Geoffroy]. New genera and species : — Scopceodes, D. Sharp, Tr. E. Soc. 1876, p. 208. Between Scopceus and Cryptobium, differing from the former in its geniculate antennse and bilobed ligula, and from the latter in its narrow neck. For S. gracilis, ibid., and fusciceps, p. 209, Tapajos. Sphccronum {Sphcerinum in table, but purposely altered), id. 1. c. p. 224. Resembling Ophites in head-structure, but with different mouth-organs, sub-geniculate antennaB, and the anterior tibiae dilated at the base and suddenly constricted in the middle. S. opacum, p. 225, depressifrons, p. 226, carinifrons and elongatum, p. 227, carinicolle, p. 228, xmllidum, p. 229, Amazon Valley. Monista, id. 1. c. p. 271. Allied to Sunius, but with the facies of Litho- charis; differing from the former in the short robust mandibles, emargin- ate and rounded labrura, and structure of the prosternum, and from the latter in the bilobed membranaceous fourth tarsal joint. For M. typica, p. 272, note, Rio Janeiro, and M. certa, p. 272, longula and divisa, p. 273, Amazon Valley. Lindus, id. 1. c. p. 281. Facies of iho Finophilides, but with the fourth joint of the maxillary palpi concealed, and the pro thorax membranous behind the coxae. For L. religans, p. 283, Tapajos. Ophites stilicoides, id. 1. c. p. 207, Ega. Cryptobium gig as, p. 210, plagipenne, p. 211, opacum, p. 212, opacifrons, p. 213, longiceps and ruficorne, p. 214, subfractum and longicorne, p. 215, scutigerum, p. 216, alternans, p. 217 (in this species, the lobe on the fourth ventral segment in the $ varies much in different specimens), puncti- penne and scrobiculatum, p. 21^, fuscipenne, p. 219, angustum and cylindri- cum, p. 220, laticolle and angustifrons, p. 221, alienum, p. 222, triste and train, p. 223, id. 1. c., Amazon Valley. Lathrobium macrocephalum, p. 230, opalescens, p. 231, decisum and puncticeps, p. 232, parallelum, p. 233, mendax, p. 234, cerium and rufulum, p. 235, proximum, p. 236, amazonicum and tardum, p. 237, tenuicorne, p. 238, batesi and minor [-wms], p. 239, simplex and chloroticum, p. 240, necatum and deletum, p. 241, integrum, p. 242, and hilare, p. 243, nanum, p. 244, glabrum and politum, p. 245, pumilum, p. 246, id. 1. c., Amazon Valley ; L. sibiricum, E. Epplesheirn, S. E. Z. xxxvii. p. 433, East Siberia; L. abbreviatum, S. Solsky, Hor. Ent. Ross. xi. p. 273, Irkutsk ; L. abscessum (foss.), S. H. Scudder, Bull. U. S. Geol. Sury. ii. p. 79, tertiaries of Wyoming. 38 Ins, COLEOPTERA. Dolicaon distans, Sharp, 1. c. p. 247, Amazon Valley. Scopceus tarsalis and ornatus, p. 24:9, pauper, p. 250, chloroticus, p. 251, distans and laxus, p. 252, Icevis, p. 253, id. 1. c. Amazon Valley. Lithocharis latro, p. 255, simplex and condita, p. 256, diffinis and comes, p. 257, sohrina, p. 258, crassula and vestita, p. 259, integra, p. 260, com- pressa and discedens, p. 261, convexa, p. 262, oculata and quadrata, p. 263, egena and humilis, p. 264, ardua, p. 265, munda, p. 266, polita, p. 267, germana and pagana, p. 268, picta, p. 269, id. 1: c., Amazon Valley ; L. occidta, C. O. Waterhouse, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 108, Rodriguez Island ; L. trapezicollis, S. de Uhagon, An. Soc. Esp. v. p. 70, pi. i. fig. 2, Badajoz. Stilicus amazonicus, p. 210, punctatus, p. 271, Sharp, 1. c., Ega. Echiaster (prothorax homy behind front coxae) hoops and fumatuSj p. 275, signatus and carinatus, p. 276, latifrons, p. 277, mamillatus, p. 278, muticus (? = mamillatus, $ ) and tibialis, p. 279, batesi, p, 280, scissus, p. 281, id. 1. c., Amazon Valley. Pcederus fennicus, J. Sahlberg, Enum. Col. Brach. Fenn. p. 38, Finland ; P. solidus, p. 284, tridens, p. 285, lingualis and mutans, p. 286, protensus and amazonicus, p. 287, punctiger, p. 288, Sharp, 1. c., Amazon Valley ; P. salvini, id. 1. c. p. 431, Aceytum. Sunius amicus, p. 290, vittatus, p, 291, serpens, p. 292, ventralis and strictus, p. 293, marginatus, p. 294, brevis, p. 295, modestus, crassus, and pictus, p. 296, confinis, p. 297, catena, p. 298, peltatus and palpalis, p. 299, bidenSy p. 300, bispinus, p. 301, spinifer, p. 302, celatus and insignis, p. 303, id. 1. c., Amazon Valley ; S. martinezi, Uhagon, 1. c. p. 73, pi. i. fig. 1, Badajoz (= latus, Rosenh., sec. Fauvel ; Zool. Rec. xii. p. 301). FinojpMlides, ■ Tcenodema plana [-wwm, neuter termination required throughout), p. 305, Icevis, p. 306, recta, p. 307, lenta, p. 308, dubia and quadrata, p. 309, tarsalis and bella, p. 310, cinerea, p. 311, vicina, p. 312, rudis, p. 3\3,Jilum, p. 314, producta and laticornis, p. 315, serpens, p. 316, tecta, p. 317, lurida, p. 318, D. Sharp, Tr. E. Soc. 1876, Amazon Valley, spp. nn. Pinophilus dux, p. 319, ater and rectus, p. 320, cequalis, p. 321, mimus, p. 322, modestus and tenuis, p. 323, distans, p. 324, incultus and proximus, p. 325, angustus and oblatus, p. 326, extremus, p. 327, sulcatus and duplex, p. 328, laayus, p 329, aberrans, p. 330, bicolor and batesi, p. 331, debilis, p. 332, minor, p. 333, affinis and egens, p. 334, abax, p. 335, id. 1. c., Amazon Valley, spp. nn. CEdodactylus errans, p. 337, anceps, p. 338, spp. nn., id. 1. c. Tapajos* CEdichirus optatus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 339, Tapajos. Palaminus simplex and longicornis, p. 341, modestus, p. 342, crassus and robustus, p. 343, breviceps, p. 344, discretus, p. 345, sinuatus, p. 346, apicalis, p. 341,fragilis and niger, p. 348, anceps, p. 349, sobrinus and puncticeps, p. 360, parcus, p. 351, pellax and fuscipes, p. 352, stipes, p. 353, sellatus imO gracilis, p. 354, distans, p. 355, spp. nn., id. 1. c., Amazon Valley. Stenides. Stenwsthetus, Shp., occurs in S. America as well as Japan, and addi- STAPHYLINlDiE. Ins. 39 tional characters given. Ctenomastax, Ktz., should be placed here, and not in the Pcederides. D. Sharp, 1. c. pp. 366 & 357. * Stencesthetus Hiatus^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 357, Tapajos and Lages. Stenus inspector, p. 358, obductus, p. 359, tinctus, p. SQO, cognatus, p. 361, vacillator and cursitor, p. 362, fallax and simulator, p. 364, certatus, p. 365, train, pedator, p. 367, oentralis and extensus, genalis, p. 369, p. 370, nigricans, p. 371, excisus and laticeps, p. 372, tricolor, p. 373, heres and cerritus, p. 374, hatesi, p. 375, collaris, p. yiQ, parviceps, p. Zll,proximus, p. 378, id. 1. c., Amazon Valley ; S. coxalis, p. 49, Jiyper- boreus, p. 60, scabriculus, p. 53, lapponicus, p. 66 (? = labilis, Thoms., nec Er.), confusus, p. 58 (? =: cemulus, Thoms., nec Er.), J. Sahlberg, Enum. Col. Brach. Fenn., Finland ; spp. nn. Megalops (antennae 11-jointed, tarsi distinctly 5- jointed) spinosus, p. 379, Ega, Para, impressus, p. 380, Villa Nova, spp. nn., Sharp, 1. c. Oxytelus pristinus, sp. n. (foss.), S. H. Scudder, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. ii. p. 79, White River tertiaries. Osorius stipes and nitens, p. 382, simplex, p. 383, integer and solidus, p. 384, affimis, p. 385, oculatus, p. 386, D. Sharp, 1. c. Amazon Valley ; 0. mundus, id. 1. c. p. 432, Mexico ; spp. nn. Holotrochus durus, p. 388, syntheticiis, p. 3S9, pubescens, p. 390, subtilis, p. 391, and H. (?) clavipes, ibid., and fauveli, p. 392, spp. nn., id. 1. c., Amazon Valley. Bledius albidus, p. 393, rarus and addendus, p. 394, simplex and muticus, p. 395, similis and modestus, p. 396, spp. nn., id. 1. c., Amazon Valley. Trogophlceus mundus, p. 397, breviceps, p. 398, latifrons and hilaris, p. 399, vicinus, p. 400, spp. nn., id. 1. c., Amazon Valley. Thinobius longicornis, sp. n. (but also referred to Not. Fenn. xiii. p. 488, 1874), J. Sahlberg, Enum. Col. Brach. Fenn. p. 181, Finland. Apocellus (connects the family with the Aleocharides') Ega, and IcBvis, Manaos, spp. nn.. Sharp, 1. c. p. 401. Homaliides. Boreaphilus henningianus. Sahib., longicornis,” from Helsingfors (= henningianus, Ktz.), described with doubt as to its being merely a geographical form or a good species ; J. Sahlberg, Enum. Col. Brach. Fenn., p. 209. Olophrum laticolle, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 211, Finland. Etheothassa crassicornis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 217, Finland (? = Uomalium longulum, Makl,, var.). Homalium nanum, sp. n., D. Sharp, Tr. E. Soc. 1876, p. 402, Amazon Valley. Piestides. Prognatha decisa, Walker, 1858, belongs to the CucujidcB, and Eury- platus lateralis. Mots., 1859, is identical with it; P. tenuis. Walk., = Isomalus indicus, Ktz. : C. O. Waterhouse, Tr. E. Soc. 1876, p. 14. 40 Ins, COLEOPTERA. Glyptoma corticinum in Carpinus hetulus^ with Lasius hrunneus \ Schmidt-Goebel, S. E. Z. xxxvii. p. 389. Piestus validus, p. 404,/ro»^aZ^s, p. 405 (? = capricornis, Lap.), rectus p. 406, rugosuSf p. 407, aper, p. 408, spp. nn., D. Sharp, Tr. E. Soc. 1876, Amazon Valley. Hypotelus micans, sp. u., id. 1. c. p. 409, Ega. Isomalus agilis, p. 410, and dubius, p. 411, spp. nn., id. 1. c., Ega. Lispinus catena^ P-412, apicalis and terminalis^ p. 413, p. 414, cognatus and modestus^ p. 416, planus^ p. 416 (? = ZmeaHs, Eauv.,wecEr.), depressus, simplex, and Icetus, p. 417, spp. nn., id. 1. c., Amazon Valley. Thoracophorus opacus, p. 418, Ega, crassus, p. 419, San Paulo and Rio de Janeiro, spp. nn., id. 1. c. Leptochirus fontenais, p. 420, latro, p. 421, spp. nn., id. 1. c., Fonte Boa and Ega. PsELAPHIDJi, ScHAUFUSS, L. W. Tabellen-Entwurf zur Bestimmung der Pselaphiden- Gattungen. Nunq. Ot. ii. pp. 243-248 (sheet mark dated July 24, 1872). The notice of this tabulation in Zool. Rec. x. p. 257, which gives only the chief divisions according to the number of antennal joints, requires the addition of the following new genera : — Metopioides, p. 245. Glavigerini : two claws, antennas geniculate ; ? ? = Goniastes, Westw. (which is an “ imago” or myth, teste Schaufuss). Zethus, p. 246. Pselaphini : one claw, last joint of maxillary palpi short conic. Stratus, ibid. Differs from Zethips in the last joipt of palpi being reversed club-shaped, emarginate in front. Facetus, ibid, Pselaphini : two unequal claws, no eyes. Gamha, p. 247. Pselaphini : two unequal claws, abdomen laterally margined, last joint of maxillary palpi ovate. Juhus, ibid. Differs from Gamha in last joint of palpi being triangular. No species are referred to in any case. Two other new genera, Listrio- phorus, p. 245 {Glavigerini ; one claw, antennae geniculate), and Tainotus, p. 248 {Pselaphini: two equal claws, six abdominal segments visible, fourth joint of maxillary palpi spindle-shaped), are noticed as such in Zool. Rec. xi. p. 272. Many species are described by the author, 1. c. pp. 258-274 [Zool. Rec. X. p. 257], and pp. 281-290 (sheet mark, April 20, 1874). Tamotus femoratus and Listriophorzis felix, described on p. 289, with generic characters in the latter species, are the only representatives of the new genera in the table. Further species are described, pp. 357-360 (sheet mark, Dec. 24, 1875), including some of Gamha (infra). Observations on various British species, named by De Saulcy ; Bryaxis lefehvrii, Wat. Cat., indicated as new, under the MS. name cotus ; Trimium hrevipenne and hrevicorne are sexes of one species. D. Sharp, Ent. M. M. xii. p. 225. Batrisus spretus, Lee., in ICentucky caves ; A. S. Packard, Am. Nat. x. p. 286, pi. ii. fig. 1. rSELAPHlD^. SILPHlDiE. Ins. 41 Batrisus trifoveolatus, Schauf., var. n. planifrons ; L. W. Schaufuss, 1. c. p. 270, Columbia. Bryaxin atrata, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 357, Columbia. Gamha hrucki^ p. 358, New Granada, elongata^ p. 359, and rugicollis^ p. 360, Pampas of Western S. America, id. 1. c., spp. nn. SCYDMJJNIDiB. Observations on four British species named by De Saulcy ; D. Sharp, Ent. M. M. xii. p. 225. SlLPHID^. Leptodirus howenwarti, Schmidt. On the spelling of the generic and specific names, see G. Kraatz, Deutsche E. Z. 1876, pp. 175 & 176 [Kraatz adopts Leptoderus, giving the derivation k^ittos and Seipos^ neck. There is, however, no such word as Seipos, but only Seipa?, equivalent to Setpr}^ the neck ; and this could not be rendered de-, but dei-, or, according to modern custom, di-. It would, of course, have been equally right to suggest the Attic form Seprj ; but this was not done]. Tomascopus. Figured, Deutsche E. Z. 1876, pi. i. fig. 17. On the clypeus in the G. Kraatz, 1. c. p. 396. Necropliorus. Observations on the structure of the clypeus in various species : in N. germanicus there is apparently no sexual difference in this respect, though it exists in other species ; small $ simulates the $ . N. morio, Gebl., apparently = germanicus, var.,' with dark epipleurm ; N. sepulchralis, Heer, ? = nigricornis, Fald. ; N. sepultor, Charp., from Tiflis. G. Kraatz, 1. c. pp. 395-397. Necropliorus. Notes on habits ; X. Thibiat, Feuil. Nat. vi. p. 40. Silpha, L. On the classification and geographical distribution of this and its allies ; G. Kraatz, 1. c. pp. 352-374. The author is evidently inclined to adopt as genera many of the groups now sunk, such as Necrohora, Diamesus, and Ptomaphila, Hope, Heterotemna, Woll., Necrodes, Wilkin, Thanatophilus {Silpha unicostata. Lac., = T. sinuatus^ F., var.), Oiceoptoma \_(Ec-'], and Phosphuga, Leach. Xylodrepa, Thoms., is considered erroneously separated generically, as Silpha ^.-punctata has no sufficient special characters of structure or habit. Suggestions as to synonymy, and observations on habits, distribution, and other peculiari- ties are made with reference to the European species, which are also dis- cussed geographically. Silpha carnioUca, Kiister, = ohscura, var. Silpha opaca phytophagous ; Schmidt-Goebel, S. E. Z. xxxAui. p. 399. Adelops delarouzii. On its metamorphoses ; V. Mayet, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. cxcv. Adelops hirtus. Observations on its habits in caves of Kentucky, and figs, of perfect insect and larva ; A. S. Packard, Am. Nat. x. pp. 285-287. Colon harnevillii, Ktz., = sehii, Ktz., undeveloped form, and is recorded from S. England; E. C. Rye, Ent. M. M. xii. p. 177. Antrodietus, g. n., E. Abeille de Perrin, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 29. Allied to Pholeuon, Hampe, differing especially in the elytral fold being invisible 42 Ins» COLEOPTERA. from above, the proportion of second and third antennal joints, the length of the elytra, &c. Differs from Leptodiras in its small triangular scutel- lum. For P. caudatum^ Ab., and A. caudatissimus^ sp. n., id. ibid., Cave of Vallon, Ardeche. Cyrtodromus, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 30. Also allied to Pholeuon, but with the elytral fold very marked, and visible for all its length on the upper side, being very wide at the shoulders. Thorax deeply channelled on each side, as in Spelceochlamys. For P. dapsoides, Ab. NodynuSy g. n., 0. O. Waterhouse, Tr. E. Soc. 1876, p. 12. Between Necrophilus and Apatetica, having the antennae of the former and general facies of the latter. Nod. nitidus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 13, E. Indies. Hyponecrodes, g. n., Kraatz, 1. c. p. 357. For S. American species of elongate build ; differs from Necrodes in its transverse, not subrotundate thorax, which has four dorsal keels, and is impressed on each side, with obtuse posterior angles, and in its elytra being distinctly narrowed behind the middle and, acuminate at the apex. For Silpha gayi, Sol., = lineaticollis, Cast., S.apicalis, Brull^, S. andicola [script, anticola], Gudr., S. discicollis, Brulld, = cayennensis, Stm., S. erythrura, Blanch., S. analis, Chevr,, vmd.? Necrodes hrasiliensis, Dej. Cat. These are tabulated and discussed, 1. c. pp. 375 & 376. Camirv.8, g. n., D. Sharp, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 23. Probably a link between the Catopides and Scydmcenidce : eighth joint of antennae small, maxillary palpi with large sub-securiform apical joint, head small, eyes prominent and free, tibiae pubescent. For 0. thoracicus, ibid., and con- vexus, p. 24, spp. nn.. New Zealand. Dietta, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 78. Anisotomides \ but without the family characteristic of the small intermediate clavate joint, and with a mem- branaceous clypeus and very distant intermediate coxae [in the Recorder's opinion, from personal examination and dissection, not to be placed in the Anisotomides]. For D. sperata, sp. n., id. ibid., N. W. Australia. Silpha hexastigma, S. Solsky, Hor. Ent. Ross. xi. p. 274, River Souy- foun, Asiatic Russia ; S. superba, Kraatz, 1. c. p. 374, Luzon: spp. nn. Thanatophilus minutus, sp. n., Kraatz, ibid., Thibet. Ptomaphila perlata (? Sturm Cat.), sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 356, Australia (? = lacrymosa, Schreib., var.). Choleva canellina, sp. n., L. Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 37, Bou-S^ada. Clambid.®. Clambus pilosellus, sp. n., E. Reitter, Deutsche E. Z. 1876, p. 289, Trans- caucasia. Calyptomerus caucasicus, sp. n., id. ibid., Elisabetopol. CORYLOPHIDJ). Orthoperus. The habits and sexual characters of an undescribed species (obscuratus, Pandolld, MS.), recorded by E. Perris, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. 187. CORYLOPH IDiE — N ITIDULID^ . Ins. 43 Arthrolips posticus, p. 132, thoracicus, p. 133, spp. nn., T. Kirsch* Deutsche E. Z. 1876, Peru. Sericoderus tropicus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 133, Peru. Corylophus peruanus, sp. n., id. ibid., Peru. Orthoperus punctulatus, sp. n., E. Peitter, tom. cit., p. 312, N. E. Ilungary. TfilCHOPTERYaiDiS. 0. A. Dohrn, S. E. Z. xxxvii. pp. 127-133, discusses Matthews’s replies to his criticisms upon “ Trichopterygia illustrata.” ScAPHIDlIDJfl. Scaphisoma agaricinum : larva described by E. Perris, in Gobert’s Cat. Col. Landes, fasc. 3, p. 88. Scaphisoma tenellurn, sp. n., F. P. Pascoe, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 48, Tairua, New Zealand. HiSTBRIDiB. Dendrophilus punctatus living in hornet’s nests : Ern6, MT. schw. ent. Ges. iv. p. 566. Saprinus rotundatus, p. 95, and Ahrceus globosus, p. 97 ; larvae described by E. Perris, in Gobert’s Cat. Col. Landes, fasc. 3. Sternaulax Icevis, sp. n., D. Sharp, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 24, New Zealand. Platysoma cognatum, sp. n,, id. 1. c. p. 25, New Zealand. Hister grandis, T. Broun, Tr. N. Z. Inst. ix. p. 372, Tairua ; H. turanus, p. 223, Sarafschan Valley, falsus, p. 229, Samarcand, Solsky, in Fed- chenko’s Turkestan, Col. : spp. nn. Hetoirius IcBvidorsis, p. 37, Lambessa, plicicollis, p. 49, Bou-S^ada, L. Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii., spp. nn. Saprinus pedator, D. Sharp, 1. c. p. 25, New Zealand ; S. sparsutus, p. 238, ovillum, p. 240, Sarafschan Valley, lateristrius, p. 240, Taschkent, Solsky, 1. c. : spp. nn. Gnathoncus disjunctus, sp. n„ Solsky, 1. c. p. 242, Samarcand. Phalacridje. Phalacrus. Observations on various British species ; P. humherti, Tourn., MS., = corruscus, var. ; Olihrus helveticus, Tourn., MS., recorded from England. E. C. Rye, Ent. M. M. xii. p. 177. NiTIDOLIDiE. Cercus rujilahris. Larva briefly described, from Juncus ohtusijlorus ; E. Perris, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. 214. Cercus rufilahris, p. 100, Brachypterus vestitus, cinereus, and linarioe, p. 101, B. urticce, p. 103, Carpophilus bipustulatus, p. 104, Epurcea obso- leta, p. 105, Nitidula Ai-pustulata, p. 106, Pria dulcamarce, p. 107, Meli~ gethes viridescens, 109, M. marrubii, p. 110, Ips loevior, W^, and 44 Ins, COLEOPTEBA. Rhizophagus nitidulus, p. 114; larvae described by Perris, in Gobert’sCat. Col. Landes, fasc. 3. Meligethes ceneus. Account of its ravages at Aschaffenburg ; — Doeb- ner, Ent. MB. i. p. 68. Camptodes phaleratus, Er., = vittatus, Er., var., and varr. nn. hume- rosus, rufo~angulus,flavo-angulus, lugubris, ruficoUia, and lituratus, p. 207, and variegatus, p. 208, La Plata ; E. Reitter, S. E. Z. xxxvii. pp. 206-208. Stelidota sexguttata, Sahib. {Jpidia lata, Aube, I. Integra, Wank.), from Styria ; G. Stierlin, MT. schw. ent. Ges. iv. p. 479. New genera and species ; — Prioschema, E. Reitter, 1. c. p. 365. Facies of a very small Pria ; between Meligethes and Xenostrongylus, differing from all true Nitidu- lides in its wide sternum and concealed mesosternura, and from the Strongy Hides in its flat shape and in its thoracic hinder margin not reach- ing over the base of the elytra. P. dohrni, p. 367, Monrovia. Microporum, C. O. Waterhouse, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 109. No differential characters given. For M. nitens, ibid., Rodriguez Island. Probcenus, id. 1. c. p. 110. Closely allied to My strops, from which it differs in the form of its mandibles, head, basal joint of antennas, and longer elytra. For P. longicornis, ibid., Rodriguez Island, and ? M. dispar, from Madagascar. Brachypterus dilutitarsis, Solsky, in Fedchenko’s Turkestan, Col., p. 247, Samarcand and Taschkent. Carpophilus (Nitops) dohrni, Reitter, Deutsche E. Z. 1876, p. 308, Cordova. Colastus obsoletus, id. Z. c. p. 309, Bogota ; C. brunneus, id. S. E. Z. xxxvii. p. 317, Columbia. Brachypeplus rejiexus and B. (Liopeplus) steinheili, id. Deutsche E. Z. 1876, p. 310, Columbia. Cillceus puncticollis, id. ibid. Sta. Catharina. Epurcea ophthalmica, C. 0. Waterhouse, Z. c. p. Ill, Rodriguez Island. Nitidula latiplaga, Solsky, Z. c. p. 248, Samarcand. Soronia hystrix, D. Sharp, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 26, New Zealand. Phenolia incapax (foss.), S. H. Scudder, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv.ii. p. 80, Green River shales. Mthinopa calva, p. 363, Monrovia, rustica, p. 364, ? Madagascar, E. Reitter, S. E. Z. xxxvii. Pria affinis, id. Z. c. p. 318, Madagascar. Meligethes xanthopus, p. 250, pi. i. fig. 7, vulpes, p, 251, pi. i. fig. 8, lutra, p. 252, pi. i. fig. 9, Solsky, Z. c. Kokand. Strongylus rotundatus, Reitter, Deutsche E. Z. 1876, p. 307, Peru. Pocadius breviusculus, id. S. E. Z. xxxvii. p. 318, N. America. Lasiodactylus subproductus, id. Deutsche E. Z. 1876, p. 308, Prince’s Island, Guinea Coast. Chalepopeplus morio, suiuralis, and conoteloides, p. 305, hirschi, p. 306, Peru, obscurus, p. 311, Bogota, id. 1. c. ; C. vorax, id. S. E. Z. xxxvii. p. 317, Columbia. Cychramus variegatus, id. Deutsche E. Z. 1876, p. 306, Peru. NITIDUL1D>®, TROGOSITIDiE. Ll,^, 45 Camptodes Idrschi, p. 306, lateralis and ceriimnosus, p. 307, id. ‘1. c. Peru; C. nigriventris and steinheili, id. S. E. Z. xxxvii. p. 319, Columbia. Cryptarclia klugi, id. S. E. Z. xxxvii. p. 320, Madagascar. Rhizophagus similaris, id. Peutsche, E. Z. 1876, p. 289, Transcaucasia. Trogositid.®. E. Reitter, Deutsche E. Z. 1876, Heft iv. pp. 27-96, pis. i. & ii. (also published in Verb. Ver. Briinti. xiv. pp. 3-69, but quoted here from the former as the more accessible periodical), gives a systematic arrangement of this family. He adopts as subfamilies, (1) llelotidcc, without doubt to be removed here from the vicinity of the Engides, and forming a tran- sitional group from the Ipides to the true Trogositides ; (2) Trogosotidae, with groups Nemosomini, Trogositini, Leperini, and Peltini [for the first of these, the author adopts the rendering Nemozomini^ from the incorrect and abandoned spelling “ Nemozoma ” by Latreille of the type genus. The derivation is very evident ; and, if any correction is to be made, the word should be spelt Nematosoma, i.e., thread-body. For a just criti- cism on the author’s scheme of giving his subfamilies the same termina- tion as the family of which they are part, see E. v. Harold, C. H. xv. p. 168, note]. Dupontiella, Spin., does not belong to the Cleridm^ but to this family, near Nemosoma. D. ichneumo [wo] ides^ figured, pi. i. fig. 8. The following new genera and species are characterized ; — Calanthosoma, p. 36. Nemosomini : allied to Acalanthis^ Er., but differ- ing in the 11-jointed antennae with 3-Jointed club, and the simple tibiae. For C. flavo-maculata[-tum'], p. 37, pi. i. fig. 6, Antilles. Nemozomia, p. 37 [can only be considered as a word with no meaning]. Differs from Nemosoma in the slightly trisinuate apex of its frons, &c. For N. vorax, p. 38, pi. i. fig. 7, Columbia. Filumis, p. 42. Nemosomini : differs from Nemosoma in the sides of the thorax not being margined,- the 2-jointed club, &c. For F. tenuis- sima, p. 43, pi. i. fig. 9, Columbia. (This genus = Nematidium^ Er. ; J. L. Leconte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xv. p. xi. note.) Airora, p. 44, pi. i. figs. 14 & 17. Trogositini : allied to Alindria, Er., but with obtusely sub-serrate uni-lateral club. For Trogosita nigella,' Melsh., = Melsh., = cylindrical Serv., and A. procera^ pi. i fig. 10, Paraguay, and clivinoides^ Mexico, Bogota (? — Trog. longicollis, Gu4r.), p. 46, apicalis^ Columbia, striato-pu7ictata, Antilles, and canescens, S. America, p. 46 ; ? also Hypophlceus (A lindria) teres, Melsh. Phanodesta, p. 67, pi. i. figs. 21, 22 A. Lepei'ini : allied to Leperina. For P. cordOfticollis, p. 68, angidata and hrevipennis, p. 69, and costipennis, p. 60, pi. ii. fig. 23, Chili ; also Nitidula guerini and ai'gentea, Montr., Gymnochila nigro-sparsa, White, and ? G. sohrina, White. Xenoglena, p. 66. Leperini;, facies of Gymnochila, allied to Acrops, but subsquamulose and elongate. X. deyrolli, p. 67, Java. Peltonyxa, p. 72. Peltini : antennae 9-jointed. P. deyrollii, ibid. Australia. Latolceva, p. 76, pi. ii. figs. 30-32. Peltini : antennae 10-jointed, differs from Neaspis in its dentate claws. For Peltis ovalis, Macleay, and ? P. 46 Ins^ COLEOPTERA. hrasilica, Perty ; also L. cassidoides, Malacca, and ferrarii^ Batchian, p.76. Ancyrona^ p. 77, pi. ii. figs. 34 & 35. Differs from Latolceva in its pubescent surface and triangularly sub-dilated prosternufn. For Ostoma lanuginosa, Mots., and Ancy. caffra, Cape of Good Hope, and lewisi, Japan, p. 78 ; also probably Ostoma subrotundata, Mots., Peltis nigrita, J. Thoms., and P. ciliata and crenata, Murray. Leptonyxa, p. 80, pi. ii. figs. 36 & 37. Allied to the two preceding genera, but with prominent mandibles and elongate tarsi. For L. hrevi- collis, ibid. Columbia, and costipennis, p. 81, Brazil. Bolopleuridia, p. 82. Antenme 11-jointed, with bi-articulate club. H. maculosa, p. 83, Columbia. Eronyxa, p. 83. Club 3- articulate, claws connate. E. lagrioides, p. 84, pi. ii. fig. 44, California. Egolia variegata, p. 34, Tasmania. Acalanthis mirahilis, p. 35, Chili. Nemosoma corsicum, p. 39, Corsica, nigripennis \_-ne], p. 40, Columbia. Alindria chevrolati, p. 48, Senegal. Melamhia cordicolUs, p. 51, pi. i. fig. 16 a, Philippine Islands. Gymnochila lepidoptera, p. 65, Abyssinia. Acrops dohrni, p. 68, Borneo. Neaspis suh-trifasciata, p. 73, sculpturata, p. 74, Australia. MicropeUis incostata, p. 85, costulata, p. 86, Chili. Leperina brouni, sp. n., F. P. Pascoe, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 57, New Zealand. CoLYDIlDiE. Sharp, D. On the Colydiidce of New Zealand. Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. pp. 17-28. 18 species are described. Bolitophagus antarcticus, White, is referred to Ulonotus, Er., with which Pristoderus, Hope, is synonymous ; but the latter is proposed to be dropped, as insufficiently characterized and erro- neously located. Ulonotus is also admittedly insufficiently characterized, and with no species described as representing it by its author, and Tar- phiomimetes, Woll. [a well formed and thoroughly intelligible name], is, though also identical, proposed to be dropped because of its being poly- syllabic. Ectomida lacerata, Pasc., = Tarphiomimus indentatus, Woll. ; Aglycyderes is referred to the Colydiidce. Endophlceus spinosulus, p. 116, and Colobicus emarginatus, p. 1 19; larvae described by Perris, in Gobert’s Cat. Col. Landes, fasc. 3. Mecedanum, Er., = Aprostoma, Gu^r. ; observations on its erroneous location in the Brenthidce. C. A. Dohrn, S. E. Z. xxxvii. pp. 383-385. Anommatus I'^-striatus. On' its subterranean habits ; R. Guilbert, Feuil. Nat. vi. p. 60. Philothermus. Revision of the known species ; E. Reitter, Deutsche E. Z. 1876, p. 301. C0L7DI1DJE, CUCUJID^. Ins, Ail Cerylon. Table of the European species ; id. 1. c. p. 313. A further and more complete revision, including species from adjoining lands ; id. 1. c. pp. 385-394, pi. ii. figs. 1-9. C.attenuatum^ Fairm., = semistriatum^ Perris ; C. forticorne, Muls., and ? foveolatum^ Baudi, = fagi, Bris. ; C. histeroides, F., var. ? caucasicum, p. 389, pi. ii. fig. 5, Caucasus ; G. angustaturrifl^v.^=. ferruginmm^ Steph. The sexes appear to differ in the dimensions of the thorax. New genera and species : — Ascomma, C. O. Waterhouse, Ann. N. H. (4) Xviii. p. 111. General build of Endophlceus, but with head not widened in front of eyes. For A. torrida, p. 112, Rodriguez Island. Endocoxelus, id. 1. c. p. 112. Closely allied to Coxelus, but with head not widened in front, club of antennae more distinct, thorax margined, &c. For E. variegatus, ibid., Rodriguez Island. jEschyntelus, id. 1. c. p. 113. Bothrideres with the head of a Dereta- phrus. For JE. ater, ibid., Rodriguez Island. ^ Syncalus, D. Sharp, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 20. Facies of Tarphius, but vdth 3-jointed club, and more elongate basal joint to tarsi. S. optatuSy p. 21, Jiystrix, p. 22, New Zealand. Epistrophus, id. 1. c. p. 22. Exhibiting an affinity with the Tarphii, but with the head protected by the front of the prosternum, as in the Histeridoi, and the antennae received in deep thoracic excavations. E. lawsoniy ibid., Auckland. Rhizonium, id. Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 27. Facies of RhizophaguSy but allied to Teredus and Oxylc^mus. For Rhizon. antiquuniy p. 28, New Zealand. Ulonotus brouniy p. 18, aspevy p. 19, id. Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. New Zealand. Coxelus duhiuSy p. 19, similisy p. 20, id. 1. c. New Zealand. Ithris gracilis, id. 1. c. p. 23, Auckland. Bothrideres mcestus, id. 1. c. p. 23, Tairua. Pycnomerus sophoroe, p. 24, simulans and minor, p. 25, id. 1. c. Tairua. Bitoma\^Di-'\ vicina, p. 25, distans and rugosa, p. 26, nana, p. 27, id. 1. c. Tairua. Philothermus nitidus, id. 1. c. p. 28, Tairua ; P. cerylonoides and ellip- ticuSyp. 302, crassusy p. 303, Sta. Catharina, gibhulus, p. 303, Teapa, Reitter, l.c. Cerylon (Etolicum, p. 313, & p. 386, pi. ii. fig. 1, ZEtolia and Transcau- casia, evanescens, p. 387, fig. 2, Transsylvanian Alps, Reitter. 1. c. Myrmidius segregatus, Waterhouse, 1. c. p. 114, Rodriguez Island. Agly cyder es wollastoni. Sharp, 1. c. p. 28, Tairua. CuCUJlDiB. Passandra elongatula, fig. 1, Hectarthrum latum, fig. 2, Catogenus longi- corniSy fig. 3, and Cucujus mniszechi, fig. 4, redescribed and figured by A. Grouvelle, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. pp. 487-489, pi. viii. Lcemo- phlceus juniperi, p. 503, pi. ix. fig. 24. 48 Tns. COLEOPTERA. Ilectarthrum. The species tabulated : H, smithi, Murr., = gemelli- parurriy Newm. ; C. O. Waterhouse, Ent. M. M. xiii. pp. 118-120. Ochrosanis dohrni, Pascoe, = Ilemipeplus hemipterus, Dej., MS., ex. typ.^ which has accidentally short elytra, and it is quite different from H. marginipennis^ Lee., which is apparently not the same as H. (^Nemi- celus) marginipennis, 13ej. (described from Florida), the latter being pro- visionally renamed dejeani. Id. 1. c. pp. 121 & 122. ParahronteSj Redt., and Pseudophanus^ Lee., = Cryptamorpha^ Woll. ; Telephanus fasciatus^ Redt., Ps. signatus, Lee., C. musce, Woll., and Dendrophagus suturalis^ White, = C. desjardinsi, Gu^r. (described as Psammcecus) ; Par. silvanoides^ Redt., and ? Dendr. urribrinus, Smith, = C. hrevicornis^ White (described as Dendrophagus)^ and C. fasciata, Woll., = concinnulay Walk, (described as Monotoma). Psammcecus 3-macu- latus, Mots., is a Telephanus, and Cucujus ? incommodus. Walk., is appa- rently a var. of it ; id. 1. c. pp. 122-124. Dendrophagus hremcornis. White, is a Cryptamorpha, and D. suturalis and umhrinus, Wh., are queried as varieties of it ; Prostomis mandihu- laris ? in New Zealand. F. P. Pascoe, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 49. Lathropus sepicola : larva described by 1^. Perris, in Gobert’s Cat. Col. Landes, fasc. 3, p. 122. Prognatha decisa, Walk., 1858 (Staphylinidce), and Eui'yplatus lateralis. Mots., 1859, are identical ; Cucujus incommodus, Walk., is probably a Psammcecus. C. 0. Waterhouse, Tr. E. Soc. 187G, p. 14. Cathartus. The species revised : they are all (except C. quadricollis, Guerin, which is as yet only North American, and is not identical with C. advena, Waltl) distributed over the earth in vegetable produce. C. cassice, Rche., gemellatus, Duv., and two new species, found in cigar boxes at Munich. E. Reitter, C. H. xv. pp. 125-130. New genera a,nd species : — Oryzococcus, E. Reitter, C. H. xv. p. 37. Passandrides. Facies of Cathartus cassice ; differs front Passandra, Hectarthrum, and Catogenus in its more cylindrical shape, longer head, and antennae as in Anthero- phagus ; and from Ancistria and Scalidia in the short first tarsal joint, &c. For 0. cathartoides, p. 38, found in rice. Schedarosus, id. 1. c. p. 42. Between the Cucujides and Brontides ; tarsi heteromerous in both sexes. To form a special group. S. cucuji- formis, p. 43, Columbia, scidarius, p. 44, S. America. Diagrypnodes, C. O. Waterhouse. Tr. E. Soc. 1876, p. 13. Next Ino. D. wahefieldi, ibid. New Zealand. Pseudochrodes, Reitter, 1. c. p. 53. Allied to Silvanus and Psammcecus, but also with many affinities to the Cryptophagidee, especially Telmato- philus. For Pseud, suturalis, p. 54, Chili, Brazil. Myraholia, id. 1. c. p. 55. Silvanides : allied to Nausibius,a,iid Pediacus. M. haroldiana, p. 56, Australia. Passandra hlanchardi, Grouvelle, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. ccxvii. Philippine Isles. Hectarthrum murrayi, p. exxii. Gaboon, goudoti, p. ccxviii., Madagascar, Grouvelle, 1. c. ; H. australicum, N. Australia, socmZe, New Guinea, and cucuJiD^. Ins. 49 var. minor ^ Java, Philippines, p. 119, dejectum, Batchian, penicillatum ^ Abyssinia, p. 120, C. O. Waterhouse, Ent. M. M. xiii. Ancistria tarsalis, Waterhouse, 1. c. p. 121, Java; A. semicastanea and filum, p. 39, tenuissima, p. 40, E. Keitter, 1. c. ? East India. Ino (to which Euryplatus, Mots., falls) hifossidata, p. 40, and nigri- pennis, p. 41, Keitter, 1. c. Columbia. Dendropliagus capita, Pascoe, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 49, New Zea- land. Uliota costicollis, Keitter, 1. c. p. 44, Moulmeiu, Parahrontes redtenhacJieri, id. Z. c. p. 45, Chili. Microbrontes unicornis, id. ibid. Surinam, Cuba (figured and redescribed by Crouvelle, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. 5, vi. p. 502, pi. ix. fig. 23). Platamus mexicanus, Crouvelle, 1. c. p. 490, pi. viii. fig. 5, Mexico ; P. deyrollii, Brazil, and scUaumi, Columbia, id. tom. cit. Bull. p. xxxii. ; P. haroldi, p. 386, Venezuela, bipunctatus and quadripunctatus, p. 387, Cuba, L. W. Schaufuss, Nunq. Ot. ii. Telephanus lateralis and reductus, p. 390, pallidus, p. 391, and bimacu- latus, p. 392, Schaufuss, 1. c. New Friburg ; T. pictus, Borneo, spinicollis, Aru, p. 123, felix, p. 124, Ceylon, cruciger (also from Siam), and anten- natus, p. 125, New Guinea, C. O. Waterhouse, Eat. M. M. xiii. Lcemophloeus salpingoides, p. 490, pi. viii. fig. 6, productus, p. 491, fig. 7, census, p. 492, fig. 9, and pilatii, p. 496, pi. ix. fig. 15, New Friburg, oblique-fasciatus, p. 492, pi. viii. fig. 8, Caracas, convexus, p. 493, fig. 10, gundlachi, p. 499, pi. ix. fig. 19, and pallentipennis, p. 500, fig. 20, Central America, teapensis, p. 494, pi. viii. fig. 11, costatus, p. 501, pi. ix. fig. 21, and minusculus, p. 502, fig. 22, Teapa, castaneipennis, p. 494, pi. viii. fig. 12, Brazil, Columbia, megaccphalus, p. 495, pi. ix. fig. 13, and semi- fiavus, p. 497, fig. 16, Columbia, lecontii, p. 496, pi. ix. fig. 14, N. America, tasmanicus, p. 498, fig. 17, Tasmania, leachi, p. 499, fig. 18, New South Wales, Crouvelle, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. ; L. curtus and impressus, Brazil, reitteri, Brazil and ? N. America, and turcicus, Turkey, p. xxxiii., perrisi, p. cxxii., Corsica, id. 1. c. Bull. ; L. palpalis, C. O. Waterhouse, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 114, Kodriguez Island ; L. stramineus, p. 46, straminipennis, p. 47, pallidipennis, p. 48, repandus, p. 50, and ovipennis, p. 51, Brazil, macrognathus, p. 48, semiceneus and seminiger, p. 49, suturalis, p. 50, and recticollis, p.‘52, Columbia, foveolatus, p. 52, Ceylon, Keitter, 1. c. Xenoscelis prolixus, D. Sharp, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 26, New Zealand. Cryptamorpha triguttata, C. O. Waterhouse, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 123, S. Australia. Silvaniis denticollis, p. 56, and longicollis, p. 60, Ceylon, lewisi, p. 57, affimis and grouvellii, p. 58, angusticollis and parallelicollis, p. 59, trian- gulus, p. 60, recticollis, p. 61, cephalotes, p. 62, and inermis, p. 63, Japan (some also in China), quadraticoUis, p. 62, Madagascar, Keitter, Z. c, CatJiartus excisus, p. 128, West Indies, and C. fascipennis, p. 129, West Indies, Columbia, and Ceylon, Keitter, 1. c. (both also found in cigar boxes at Munich). I 4 1876. [voL. XIII.] 50 Ins. COLEOPTERA. Oryptophagidje. Telmatophilus tropicus, Kirsch, 1873, from Peru, is probably a Loherus, and ? = Z. floralis or undulatus, Reitt. ; E. Reitter, S. E. Z. xxxvii. p. 365. Telmatophilus hrevicollis : larva described by E. Perris, in Gobert’s Cat. Col. Landes, fasc. 3, p. 128. Cryptophagus suhfumatiis, Ktz., recorded from Britain ; E. C.Rye, Ent. M. M. xii. p. 178. Loberogosmus, g. n., E. Reitter, Deutsche E. Z. 1876, p. 291. Near Pharaxonotha, but with narrow prosternum, simple frons and abdominal segments, and abbreviated scutellar stria. Very like Thallis, but with 3rd tarsal joint not lobate. For Engis fasciata, Kolen. Telmatophilus depressus, p. 28, nitens, p. 70, D. Sharp, Ent. M. M. xiii. New Zealand ; T. analis, E. Reitter, S. E. Z. xxxvii. p. 364, Chili : spp. nn. Antherophagus priscus, sp. n. (foss.), S. H. Scudder, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. ii. p. 79, Tertiaries of Wyoming. Cryptophagus recticollis, Taschkent, bactrianus, Desert near Lake !A.ral, Solsky, in Fedchenko’s Turkestan, Col., p. 260 ; C. nigricollis, E. Reitter, Deutsche E. Z. 1876, p. 290, Elisabotopol ; C. (P Telmatophilus, P P g. n.) striatus, A. Rouget, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (6) vi. p. ccvii. Dijon : spp. nn. Atomaria uhagoni, E. Reitter, Ent. MB. i. p. 10, Navacerrada ; A. divisa, E. C. Rye, Ent. M. M. xii. p. 178, England ; A. dilutella, Solsky, 1. c. p. 261, Samarcand and Taschkent : spp. nn. Sternodea lederi, haroldi, and raddii, spp. nn., Reitter, Deutsche E. Z. 1876, p. 292, Transcaucasia. MoNOTOMIDiE.^^ E. Reitter, Deutsche E. Z. 1876, pp. 295-301, revises the family “ Monotomidoi (sensu Le Conte),’' in which elements of such varied affinities are discussed that it impossible to satisfactorily refer them to any group, as usually recognized. It includes genera heretofore included in the Rhizophagidoe by Reitter, but without Rhizophagus itself, which forms a separate tribe of the Nitidulidco, and including Monotoma. The following observations occur : — Mimema, Woll. [^Colydiidoe], = Phycono- mus, Lee. ; Crine, Pasc. \^Nitidulidce : script. Crime in Marschall’s Nomen- clator Zoolog.'], — Bactridium, Lee. ; Ilesperobmnus, Lee., and Nomophlceus, Lee., are at best only subgenera of the prior Europs, Woll. [Colydiidai] ; Platycephala, Montr. [from “Now. Celedon.” I], is near Phyconomus] Rhizophagus humeralis, Reitt., is referred to Ipsimorpha ; R. corpulentus, quadricollis, heydeni, orientalis, striolatus, adustus, and angulicollis, Reitt., and R. cubensis, Chevr., are referred to Bactridium. The following new genera and species are characterized : — Mimemodes, pp. 296 & 297. Differs from Phyconomus in the antennal club being uni-articulate, and from Bactridium in the form of the head, with strongly widened temples. For B. monstrosum, japonum, and cri- bratum, Reitt. MONOTOMIDiE THORICTIDiE. Ins. 51 Tisiphone [Iliibner, Lepidoptera^ 1816 ; Fitzinger, Reptilia, 1826], ihid. Between Hypocoprus and Monotoma, differing from the former in the shape of the labrum, the 4-jointed tarsi, and the long free pygidium ; and from the latter in the labrum, the mandibles uncovered at the base, the abbreviated clypeus, and the 3- jointed antennal club. For T. nitidu- loides^ St. Domingo, and hypocoproides^ Ouba, p. 301. Phyconomus subtestaceus, and var. ? discoideus, and P. luridipennis , p. 299, Mexico. Europs germari, p. 300, Mexico. Dactridium atratum and hrevicolle, p. 300, Brazil. Lathridiid.®. Langelandia anophthalma : larva described by E. Perris, in Gobert’s Cat. Col. Landes, fasc. 3, p. 130. Reveliereia spectahilis, Perris, ex. typ., =: Lathridius gencei, Aubd; Nouv. et faits, 1876, No. 22', p. xc. Merophysia, Coluocera, and Reitteria. General critical notes, with table of species; L. W. Schaufuss,*Nunq. Ot. ii. pp. 393-400, 412--414. Abromus, g. n., E. Reitter, S. E. Z. xxxvii. p. 60. Closely allied to Anonimatus, differing in the antennae, which are 10-jointed, with the 2 basal joints very incrassate, and the club large, globose, and 2- jointed, and in the prosternum, which is somewhat produced between the anterior coxae. For A.*brucki, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 51, S. France. Enicmus carpathicus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 51, N.E. Hungary. Lathridius parallelipennis^ sp. n., Solsky, in Fedchenko’s Turkestan, Col., p. 264, Sarafschan Valley. Merophysiaovalipennis^ sp. n., Coye, L’Ab. 1876, livr“* 4, p. 376, Syria. ' Coluocera (antennae 8 joints only, P g. n.) gallica^ sp. n., Schaufuss, 1. c. p. 398, France. Mycetophagid^. Mycetophagus piceus^ p. 134, Litargus bifasciatus, p. 136, Typhcea fumata, p. 138 ; larvae described by Perris, in Gobert’s Cat. Col. Landes, fasc. 3. Rhipidonyx, g. n., E. Reitter, Deutsche E. Z. 1876, p. 304. Very like Mycetophagus in form, but thorax scarcely f oveolate at base, penultimate . joints of tarsi bilobed, claws pectinate internally, maxillary palpi slender, with a very transverse, large, sub-moniliate apical joint, of which the apex is truncate-excavate. For R. adustus, sp. n., id. ibid., Ceylon. Triphyllus colchicus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 293, Transcaucasia. Diplocoelus humerosus, sp. n., id. ibid., Transcaucasia. Litargus sexnotatus, sp. n., id. S. E. Z. xxxvii. p. 363, Monrovia. Thorictid^. Thorictus circumjlexus, p. 371, pubescens, p. 373, longipennis, p. 374, spp. nn., Coye, L’Ab. 1876, livr“- 4, Syria. 52 Ins. COLEOPTERA. DERMESTIDiE. Dermestes lardarius. The larva utilized for preparing skeletons of small animals ; Feuil. Nat. vi. p. 90. Attagenus pellio very injurious to Attacus yamamai at Ferrussac ; M. Girard, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. li. Megatoma undata : larva, &c., described ; Carpentier, Bull. Soc. L. N. Fr. iii. p. 183. Anthrenus scrophularice, L. : the larva very injurious to carpets in houses in New York State ; J. L. Leconte, P. Am. Ac. 1876, p. 195. A. claviger^ Er., also occurs in N. America ; G. H. Horn, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. V. p. 252. Dermestes elegans, p. 269, pi. i. fig. 10, Sarafschan Valley, 2). ratus, ibid, note, Persia, spp. nn., Solsky, in Fedcheuko’s Turkestan, Col. Attagenus simulans, Sarafschan Valley, and hyturoideSj Samarcand, p. 272, suspiciosus, p. 274, Sarafschan Valley, fasciolatus, p. 275, Samar- cand and Kisil-kum Desert, spp. nn., id. 1. c. Megatoma conspersa, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 275, Sarafschan Valley. Telopes seniculus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 276, note, Krasnovodsk. Trogoderma ornata\_-tuni\, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 278, Sarafschan Valley. Anthrenus melanoleucus^ p. 279, and leucogrammus, p. 282, fig. 16, Sarafschan Valley, picturatus, p. 280, and rufulus, p. 281, fig. 15, Samar- cand, p. 281, fig. 14, Pjandschikent, spp. nn., id. 1. c. pi. i. ByRRHIDiE. Inclica solida, Walker, is one of the Cryptocephalides, close to, if not congeneric with, Monachus ; G. 0. Waterhouse, Tr. E. Soc. 1876, p. 15. Curimus asiaticus, S. Solsky, in Fedchenko’s Turkestan, Col., p. 283, Kokand ; C. rudis, L. Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 25, Crete : spp. nn. Nosodendron testudinum, sp. n., C. 0. Waterhouse, 1. c. p. 14, Pard. PSEPHENID^. TychepsephuSy g. n., C. O. Waterhouse, 1. c. p. 15. General form of Psephenus, but convex. T. felix, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 16, Chili. Matceopsephus, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 16. Differs from Psephenus in its clypeus, which is well developed and distinctly separated from the head. M. nitidipennis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 17, China. Parnid^. Potamophilus perplexus, sp. n., C. O. Waterhouse, 1. c. p. 18, Java. Parnus fuscipennis, sp. n., Solsky, 1. c. p. 284, Taschkent and Kokand. Parygrus (recharacterized, p. 18) erichsoni, Columbia, indicus, India, p. 19, talpoides^ Philippine Islands, elegans, Celebes, p. 30, spp. nn., Waterhouse, 1. c. {Dry ops hardioicki, McL., is also a Parygrus). Dryops longus, Solsky, 1. c. p. 285, Taschkent and Kokand. PARNIDiE — SCARAB^IDiE. Ins, 53 Sostea sodalis, Java, jncea, Sylliet, p. 21, hirtiferay p. 22, Borneo, spp. nn., Waterhouse, 1. c. Ilelichus asiaticus, sp. n., Solsky, 1. c. p. 286, pi. i. fig. 17, Kokand. Lucan iDAi. Lucanus. Observations on various European species, especially as to pentaphyllus, Rche., europceus, Mots., and orientalis, Ktz. ; G-. Kraatz, Ent. MB. i. pp. 71-74. Lucanus cervus. On various trees attacked by its larva besides oak and willow ; Schmid t-Goebel, S. E. Z. xxxvii. p. 392. Hoplogonus, g. n., F. J. S. Parry, Cist. Ent. ii. p. 131. Habit of Lissotes, but with flat head, porrect and non-falcate mandibles, eyes small, and posterior angles of thorax and shoulders of elytra armed with a sub- erect spine. For H. simsoni, sp. n., id. ibid. pi. i. figs. 1-3, Tasmania. Chiasognathus higginsi, sp. n., id. Ent. M. M. xii. p. 174, Bolivia. Odontolabis gouberti, sp. n., C. 0. Waterhouse, Ent. M. M. xii. p. 172, Mindoro, Philippines. Cyclommatus zuberi, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 173, Mindoro. Ceratognathus zealandicus, sp. n., T. Broun, Tr. N. Z. Inst. ix. p. 372, Canterbury, Tairua. SCARABiEIDAi]. E. V. Harold, Deutsche E. Z. 1876, Heft iv. pp. 97-106, gives a list of 47 species (2 new) of Coprophagous Lamellicorns taken by H. Leder in the Caucasus. With 2 or 3 exceptions, these agree precisely with south- east- and even with mid-European species. G. H. Horn, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v. pp. 177-197, revises the United States species of Ochodccus, Macrodactylm, Dichelonycha, and allied g. n., TrichiuSy and Gnorimus. D. Sharp, C. H. xv. pp. 64-90, continues (pt. iii.) his descriptions of new species from tropical Asia and Malasia. Coprides, Synapsis ihoas, Sharp, = ritsemce, Lansb. ; C. Ritsema, Tijdschr. Ent. xix. Verslag, p. xlvi. But cf. Sharp, 1. c. note. Coptorrhina barratti, sp. n., C. O. Waterhouse, Tr. E. Soc. 1876, p. 22, Transvaal. Canthidion imperiale, sp. n., E. v. Harold, C. H. xv. p. 118, Brazil. Onthophagus speculifer, p. 308, leucomelas, p. 309, S. Solsky, in Fed- chenko’s Turkestan, Col., Samarcand and Taschkent ; 0. mayeri, E. v. Harold, C. H. xv. p. 118, Jobi, New Guinea ; O.furciceps, S. A. de Mar- seul, L’Ab. 1876, livrn. 4, p. 379, Syria : spp. nu. Aphodiides. Aphodius diversus, C. O. Waterhouse, 1875, = solsicii, Har., 1871 ; E. V. Harold, C. H. xv. p. 174. Atccnius derbesij Sol., redescribed from Buenos Ayres, and placed at ..he head of the genus as coming very near the true Aphodii ; A. integer ^ 54 Ins. COLEOPTERA, Har., = platensisy Blauch., redescribed ; A. scutellarisy Har., fully de- scribed. E. V. Harold, OR. Ent. Belg. xix. pp. xciv.-xcvi. Aphodius (P Saprosites) distans and suspectus, p. 70, New Zealand, pascoei, p. 71, note, P Now Zealand ; A. (P Atcenias) brouni, p. 71, New Zealand, D. Sharp, Ent. M. M. xiii. ; A. lederi, p. 103, fiammulatuSy p. 104, E. V. Harold, Deutsche E. Z. 1876, Heft iv., Caucasus; A. van- volxemi, id. OR. Ent. Belg. xix. p. xciii. Barbacena, S. America ; A. nigri- vittisy p. 327, Kokand, kisilkumiy p. 332, Kisil-kum desert, semipellituSy p. 335, edgardiy p. 340, Samarcand and Taschkent, lunifeVy p. 336, pi. i. fig. 18, Taschkent, circumductusy p. 338, Kisil-kuin and Samarcand, Solsky, in Fedchenko’s Turkestan, Col. : spp. nn. Ammoeciua discolor, sp. n., Solsky, 1. c. p. 345, Samarcand. Mendidius bidens, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 346, Samarcand. Rhyssemus tarsalis, sp. n., C. O. Waterhouse, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 115, Rodriguez Island. Atcenius crenator, sp. n., E. v. Harold, CR. Ent. Belg. xix. p. xcvii., San J oao del Rey. Saprosites aspericeps, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. xcviii., Botafogo. Orphnides. Ochodceus. The United States species revised, and fresh characters pointed out in the mentum, prosternum, keel separating the fossae for reception of clubs of antennae, spurs (fig.), pygidium (fig.)> posterior tibiae (fig.), &c. A table is given of 8 recognized species. 0. americanus, Westw., = musculus, Say ; 0. complex, Lee., = frontalis, Lee. G. H. Horn, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v. pp. 177-182. Ochodceus cornifrons, S. Solsky, in Fedchenko’s Turkestan, Col., p, 349, Samarcand ; 0. ulkii, Horn, 1. c. p. 182, Nevada : spp. nn. Geotrupidos. Geotrupes stercorarius, spiniger, foveatus, and mutator. An analysis of Harold’s observations, and comparison of specimens from various locali- ties ; G. Kraatz, Ent. MB. i. pp. 8i-88. Bolboceras radoszkovskii, sp. n., S. Solsky, in Fedchenko’s Turkestan, Col., p. 352, pi. ii. fig. 1, Kokand. Geotrupes creticus, sp. n., L. Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 25, Crete. Thorectes variolipennis, sp. n., [? De Marseul], Nouv. et faits, 1876, No. 25', p. ci., Dahr-el-Beida, near Mogador. Lethrus politus, sp. n., Solsky, 1. c. p. 366, Samarcand. Trogides. Bukmeister, H. Die Argentinischen Arten der Gattung Trox, Fabr. S. E. Z. xxxvii. pp. 241-268. Contains a masterly review of the chief literature of the genus, with minute anatomical characters, especially of the mouth organs, and a tabulated list of species arranged geographically. T. candezii, Har., = ciliatuSy Blanch., var. ; T. guttifer, Har., = gemmifer, Blanch., var. The following new subgenera of Trox and new species are characterized : — ChesaSy p. 264, for T. pastillariusy Blanch. SCABABiEIDiE. Ins, 55 Polyrioncus, ibid., for T. pcdestris^ Har., &c., aud T. hemisplimricus, p. 263, S. Patagonia, pampeanas, p. 265, Pampas and Patagonia. Lagopelus^ p. 2G5, for T. ciliatus, Blanch. Phceochroops [PAoeo-], g. n., E. Oandeze, OR. Ent. Belg. xix. p. Ixiii. Facies of Phceochrous in the llyhosorides, but allied to Anaides, Westw. ; no differential characters given. For P. lanshergii, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. Ixiv., Java. Glajphy rides. Glaphyras. Harold's Monograph in B. E. Z. xiii., translated by A. P. de Borre, L’Ab. 1876, livrn. 3, pp. 1-24 [it is impossible to quote a vol. or pagination for this unnecessary production]. Amphicoma analis^ p. 387, Kisil-kum desert, duhia and clypeata, p. 389, Sarafschan Valley, spp. nn., Solsky, in Fedchenko’s Turkestan, Col. Melolonthides. Hymenoplia. Synoptical table of species; L. v. Heyden, Nouv. et faits, 1876, No. 23', pp. xciv. & xcv. Calonota^ Hope, = Pyronota, Boisd., but the latter is uncharacterized ; there are but 8 joints to the antennm, and the piceous form is connected by intermediate examples with the bright green /estiva. Colymhomorpha^ Blanch., is not properly united to Calonota ; the $ has 6 lamellm to its 9- jointed antennas. 0. O. Waterhouse, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. pp. 71 & 72. Macrodactylus and Dichelonyclia. The United States species revised, and fresh characters pointed out; M. setulosus, Lee., ^ , = angustatus, Beauv. ; M. angustatus, Lee., ^ , = suhspinosus, F. : G. H. Horn, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. V. pp. 183-192. Rhizotrogus capliytus, Buquet, mostly $ , found under stones in hori- zontal galleries, indicating a subterranean existence ; A. Schultze, Deutsche E. Z. 1876, p. 162. Anoxia emarginata: habits like those of A. villosa ; E. Ohvier, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. clxvii. Polyphylla variolosa, Harris. On the antennas of the $ as auditory organs, and the way it seeks the ? ; F. H. Snow, Rep. Agric. Kansas, iii. (1874), pp. 361 & 362. Melolontha vulgaris and hippocastani. On periods of flight at Lem berg ; Schmidt-Ooebel, S. E. Z. xxxvii. p. 388. Melolontha hippocastani (and var.) and M. vulgaris, at Naumburg ; Von Schonfeldt, Ent. Nachr. ii. p. 126. Oxycorythus, g. n., S. Solsky, in Fedchenko’s Turkestan, Col., p. 395. Belonging to the Sericini, and probably representing a new section of that group. Clypeus large, semicircular, wider than head and eyes, as in Aphodius rufipes and luridus, angulated in front and at the sides ; anterior tibias sharply 3-dentate, with strong, elongate, sharp, inwardly incurved apical spur. For 0. morawitzi, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 397, pi. ii. flg. 2, Desert near the Syr-Daria. Phyllococerus, g. n. (Hope, MS.), C. 0. Waterhouse, 1. c. p. 71. Inter- mediate between Calonota and Colymbomorpha. For P. purpurascens, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 72, Swan River. 66 Ins, COLEOPTERA. Co&nonycha^ g. n., Gr. H. Horn, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v. p. 192. Differs from Dichelonycha in its inserted head, eyes partly concealed by thoracic angles, abdomen with only 6 segments visible, and antennae sometimes 8 or 10-jointed. For D. rotundata^ Lee., and C. socialis, ibid.. Island of Guadalupe, California, and ovipennis, p. 193, Nevada, spp. nn. Iloplia diana, p. 65, Penang, sobrina, Celebes, and simplex^ Philippine Isles, p. 66, D. Sharp, C. H. xv. ; H. detrita^ Solsky, Z. c. p. 391, Samar- cand : spp. nn. Serica arenicola, Solsky, Z. c. p. 394, Kisil-kum desert ; S. guttula, Sumatra, duplex, Java, Sharp, Z. c. p. 67 : spp. nn. Pyronota edwardsi, p, 72, sobrina and munda, p. 73, spp. nn., D. Sharp, Ent. M. M. xiii,, New Zealand. Dichelonycha canadensis, p. 188, Canada, crotchi, p. 189, and clypeata, p. 190, California, spp. nn., Horn, Z. c. Macrodactylus uniformis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 185, Arizona. Plectrodes carpenteri, sp. n., J. L. Leconte, in Wheeler’s Ann. Rep. Surv. 1876, p. 296, California. Pachydema nitidicollis, L. Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 37, Bou-Sdada ; P. coyei, S. A. de Marseul, L’Ab. 1876, livrn. 4, p. 379, Syria : spp. nn. Apogonia dux, p. 68, Batchiaii, farinosa and vestita, p. 69, Celebes, spp. nn., Sharp, C. H. xv. lihizotrogus batnensis, sp. n., L. Fairmaire, Pet Nouv. ii. p. 38, Batna. Schizonycha algirica, sp. n., id. ibid., Bou-Sdada. Cyphochilus vestitus, p. 82, Cambodia, obscurus, Laos, and proximus, Burma, p. 83, spp. nn., Sharp, Z. c. Lachnosterna gradaria and rodriguezi, C. O. Waterhouse, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 115, Rodriguez Island ; L. princeps, p. 83, lineata, p. 84, and vidua, p. 85, Sharp, Z. c., Borneo : spp. nn. Cyphonotus (a good genus) zemindar, sp. n., Sharp, Z. c. p. 85, N. India. Melolontha {Uoplosternus) flabellata, p. 86, and M. guttigera, p. 87, India, mandarina, p. 87, China, pennata, p. 88, Laos, and vervex, p. 89, Penang, spp. nn., Sharp, 1. c. ■ Leucopholis armiata, p. 79, Sarawak, poZZens, Borneo, and diffinis, Penang and Malacca, p. 80, aberrans, p. 81, India, spp. nn.. Sharp, Z. c. Lepidiota jiorens, p. 70, and gracilipjes, p. 77, Penang, guttata, p. 70, and tridens, p. 74, Laos, munda, p. 71, Sarawak, rufipennis, p. 72, rugosa, p. 73, pedator, p. 75, North India, discedens, p. 73, Siam, pumila, p. 76, and bicolor, p. 78, India, nana, p. 76, China, spp. nn.. Sharp, Z. c. Rutelides. Anomala discordabilis, sp. n., C. A. Dohrn, S. E. Z. xxxvii. p. 79, Liberia. Popilia callipyga, sp. n., id. ibid., Liberia. Parastasia marmorata, p. 514, Nev/ Guinea and Halmahera, zoraidoi, ibid.. New Guinea, Dorey, &c., and varr. hor\i\densis, Korido, and nigra, Ramoi, p. 515, and P. Carolines, p. 515, Ramoi, spp. nn., R. Gestro, Ann. Mub. Genov, viii. Pelidnota rufipennis, p. 23, Pernambuco, cylindrica, p. 24, Guatemala, spp. nn., C. O. Waterhouse, Tr. E. Soc. 1876. SCAKAB/lCtDil<]j BUPRESTIDiE. Ins. hi Dynastides. Oryctes minor., sp. n., C. O. Waterhouse, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 115, Rodriguez Island. Cyphonistes hurmeistcri, sp. n., Dohrn, 1. c. p. 80, Liberia. Oryctoderus alhertisi, sp. n., R. Gestro, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 41, Goram. Chalcosoma beccarii, sp. n., id. Ann. Mus. Genov, viii. p. 515, Mt. Arfak, New Guinea. Getoniides. Chordodera pentachordia, King, $ described, from Monrovia; C. A. Dohrn, S. E. Z. xxxvii. p. 83. Diaphonia notahilis ?, White, figured and described, from Cape York ; O. E. Janson, Cist. Ent. ii. p. 391, pi. i. fig. 6. Trichius and Gnorimus. Sexual characters in the pygidium and an- terior tibiae pointed out ; G. H. Horn, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v. pp. 194 & 196. Dicranorrhina oherthuri, sp. n., H. Deyrolle, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi p. Ixxxii., Zanzibar and ? Abyssinia. Ileterorrhina rcepstorffi,, sp. n., J. Wood-Mason, J. A. S. B. (n. s.) xlv. pt. 2, p. 52, South Andaman. Gymnetis decem-guttata, sp. n., C. 0. Waterhouse, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 423, Medellin, Granada. Lomaptera jamesi^idi. 1. c. p. 422, New Guinea, Yule Island ; L. chloris, Andai, and salvadorii, Roro, S. New Guinea, R. Gestro, Ann. Mus. Genov, viii. p. 516 : spp. nn. Ischiopsop>ha ignipennis, sp. n., Gestro, 1. c. p. 517, Roro. Schizorrhina lansbergii, sp. n., id. ibid., Humboldt Bay. Anacamptorrhina corrusca, sp. n., id. ibid., Jobi. Cetonia kessleri, p. 276, Sarafschan, bogdanoffi,, p. 277, Khiva, S. Solsky, Hor. Ent. Ross. xi. ; C. lenzi, E. v. Harold, Abh. Yer. Brem. v. p. 128, Hiogo : spp. nn. Cotinis polita, sp. n., O. E. Janson, Cist. Ent. ii. p. 133, Chontales. Stenotarsia scotti, sp. n , id. 1. c. p. 134, pi. i. fig. 7, Madagascar. Fygora ornata, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 135, Madagascar. Eupmcilia miskini, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 136, pi. i. fig. 5, Cape York, N.E. Australia. Protoitia niveo-guttata, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 137, pi. i. fig. 4, Cambodia. Cremastochilus wheeleri, sp. n., J. L. Leconte, in Wheeler’s Ann. Rep. Surv. 1876, p. 296, Northern New Mexico. Trichius texanus, sp. n., Horn, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v. p. 195, Texas and Florida. BuPRESTIDiE. Pmcilonota decipiens and conspersa. Observations on the early stages : the ? lays her eggs in sound trees, when dead or sickly trees are not to be had, and the larva feeds on the bark only, without appearing to injure the tree. E. Perris, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. pp. 191 & 192. Anthaxia candens, $ , appears ong before the $ ; H. J. Erne, MT. ent. Ges. iv. p. 518. 58 Ins. COLEOPTERA. Agrilus rugicollis is not specifically distinct from angustulus^ and A . laticornis and scaherrimus are dubiously separable from it ; C. Brisout de Barneville, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. xxi. TracJiys pumila, 111., recorded from S. England ; G. C. Champion, Ent. M. M. xii. p. 226. T. minuta, L., from Vladivostok ; S. Solsky, Hor. Ent. Ross. xi. p. 281. Julodis reboudi, sp. n., L. Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 49, Algerian Sahara. Iridotcenia clotildce^ sp. n., R. Gestro, Ann. Mus. Genov, viii. p. 518, Korido, Misor. Cyphogastra modesta, sp. n., id. ibid., Mafor, Geelvink Bay, New Guinea. Puicilonota balcanica^ sp. n., Kirschberg, Ent. MB. i. p. 29, Balkans. Melobasis cupreo-vittata, p. 165, Gawler, costata, ibid., and Iceta^ p. 156, Swan River, rubro-marginata and igniceps^ p. 156, N.W. Australia, viridiceps, p. 157, New S. Wales, obscura^ ibid., and viridis, p. 158, Adelaide, spp. nn., E. Saunders, Ent. M. M. xiii, Melanophila anthaxioides, sp. n., Marquet, L’Ab. 1876, livrn. 4, p. 368, Hy5res, Escorial. Stigmonota saundersi, sp. n., C. O. Waterhouse, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 70, New S. Wales. Chrysobothris hay deni, sp. n. (foss.), S. H. Scudder, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. ii. p. 80, Colorado tertiaries. Agrilus melanopterus, p. 277, River Oussouri, E. Siberia, smaragdinus, p. 279, River Souyfoun, Asiatic Russia, spp. nn., S. Solsky, Hor. Ent. Ross. xi. Cylindromorphus pinguisy sp. n., L. Fairmaire, 1. c. p. 49, Biskra. Aphanisticus amblyderus, sp. n., id. ibid.y Biskra. Trachys aurijlua, sp. n., S. Solsky, 1. c. p. 280, E. Siberia. Lius castor and pollux, p, 48, Parana, adoniSy ibid., am, p. 49, and hadesy p. 51, Santarem, tereuSy p. 49, no locality mentioned, cycnus, ibid., Bahia, herculeSy ibid., and ephialtes, p. 50, Brazil, bacchus and hellos , p. 50, Ega, otus, ibid.. New Friburg, spp. nn., E. Saunders, 1. c. Eucnemid.®. Epiphanus deletuSy sp. n. (foss.), S. H. Scudder, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. ii. p. 80, White River tertiaries. ELATERIDiE. Monocrepidius ? Phosphorescent spots observed to lie thickly behind the last pair of legs in a large species from the Tonga Islands ; H. Leuch- ten, J. Mus. Godeffr. xii. p. 117. Cryptohypnus dermestoides. A dissertation upon its synonymy by Schmidt-Goebel, S. E. Z. xxxvii. pp. 396-398. Pyrophorus? Description of a luminous larva found in Cordova ; H. Weyenbergh, Hor. Ent. Ross. xii. pp. 177-180, pi. iv. b. [The author suggests the identity of this with a luminous larva described by Bur- ELATERID^ — TELEPHORlDiE. Ins. 59 meister in P. L. S. xi. p. 416, which he quotes from Pet. Nouv. No. 69, but considers a second publication not superfluous, as he gives a figure, which he wrongly says Burmeister does not. The Recorder himself drew Burmeister’s figure for the engraver, from that author’s sketch.] Amyclius, g. n., F. P. Pascoe, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 49. General structure of Lacon, but with only a very slight trace of the lateral pro- sternal grooves. For A. candezii, sp. n., ibid., Pitts Island, New Zealand. Adelocera drusa^ sp. n., S. A. de Marseul, L’Ab. 1876, livrn. 4, p. 380, Syria. Limonius collaris, sp. n., Pascoe, 1. c. p. 49, Auckland, Now Zealand. Athous transcaucasicus, p. 474, Tiflis, and epirus, p. 475, Janina, G. Stierlin, MT. schw. ent. Ges. iv. ; A. crihratus, S. Colorado and N. New Mexico, and simplex, Colorado, J. L. Leconte, in Wheeler’s Ann. Rep. Surv. 1876, p. 296 : spp. nn. Asaphes (must be united with Corymhites and Athous') saccifer^ sp. n., J. L. Leconte, Z. c., N. New Mexico. Corymhites velatus, sp. n. (foss.), S. H. Scudder, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. ii. p. 81, tertiaries of Wyoming. Oxygonus (?) mortuus, sp. n. (foss.), id. ibid., White River tertiaries. Cebrionid.®. Cebrio striati/rons, gracilissimus \gracilimus\ and convexiusculus , Morocco, perustus, Hodna, bisJcrensis, Biskra, L. Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 93 ; C. hirundinis, A. Chevrolat, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. clxxxvi., brought by parent birds to a nest of swallows in a house in Algiers (see also E. Olivier, Z. c. p. clxxvii.) : spp. nn. Telephorid^. Eros thoracicus ; larva, and especially the oral organs, described ; the mandibles have a vertical action, and the tips are never even approxi- mated. H. L. Moody, Psyche, ii. pp. 185-187. Lampyris noctiluca in Scotland ; J. Shaw, Nature, xiii. p. 188 ; W. McLaurin, tom. cit. p. 208. Astychina, g. n., J. O. Westwood, Tr. E. Soc. 1876, p. 494. Allied to Podabrus, but the antennas in one sex [queried as the female, and in any case only a sexual character] have the two terminal joints produced into a remarkable prehensile apparatus, different from anything noticed in the insect world [this is only intended to refer to the apical position of the apparatus, as the basal joints of $ Malachius are somewhat analogous]. For A. flavicollis, pi. ii. fig. 2, and funebris, fig. 4, Dorei, mcerens, fig. 3, New Guinea, spp. nn., id. Z. c. p. 495. MalthacodeSy g. n., C. O. Waterhouse, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 116. Resembles Haplocnemus, and in the maxillary palpi approaching Pelcy- phorus, but with basal joint of tarsi elongate. For M. pictus^sp. n., ibid., Rodriguez Island. Chauliognathus pristinus, sp. n. (foss.), S. H. Scudder, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. ii. p. 81, Colorado tertiaries. CO Ins. COLEOPTBRA. Podahrus lateralis [||], sp. n., J. L. Leconte, in Wheeler’s Ann. Rep. Surv. 1876, p. 297, Colorado and N. New Mexico. Telephorus occipitalis, Morocco, deportatus, Lambessa, spp. nn., L. Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 38. Hapalochrus oherti, sp. n., S. Solsky, Hor. Ent. Ross. xi. p. 281, pi. i. fig. 6, ? Lake Baikal. Collops hirteUus and rejlexus, spp. nn., Leconte, 1. c. p. 297, N. New Mexico. MalacTiius montanus, sp. n., id. ibid., N. New Mexico. Dasytes ruficollis, sp. n., H. Ulke, in Wheeler’s Rep. Geogr. Explor. W. of 100th Mer. v. p. 812, pi. xli. fig. 6, Nevada. Clerid.®. Gorham, H. S. Notes on -the Coleopterous family Cleridce, with de- scription of New Genera and Species. Cist. Ent. ii. pp. 57-106. The commencement of a useful paper, of which, apart from descrip- tion of new forms, the aim has been to indicate the true type of every genus and eliminate therefrom all species erroneously introduced. It would be impossible to satisfactorily abstract this work, which practically consists of corrections as to position, localities, specific value, &c., of the species discussed ; but among the more recent synonymy, the following may be given :—-Cylidr us pallipes, Ghevi\, alcyoneus,PfisQ., vescoi, Fairm., = cyaneus, F. ; Opilio apicalis, White, nec Chevr., renamed wliitii, p. 70 ; 0. mollis occurs in the Philippines and Japan ; Stigmatium dimidiatum, Chevr., = Tillicera mutillicolor, White ; Serriger coffini, White, is not a Serriger, but belongs to the Clerides, near Trogodendrum ; 0 madias nigro-jmnetatus, Chevr., = medio-fasciatus, Westw. Cymatodera and Trichodes. A synopsis of the United States species by G. H. Horn, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v. pp. 220-232, pi. i. figs. 1-28 (sexual characters in outline). Corynetes ruficornis parasitic on Anobium paniceum ; E. Perris, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. 188. New genera and species : — Gastrocentrum, Gorham, 1. c. p. 63. Tillides : claws bifid, without tooth ; no differential characters given. For G. pauper, ibid. Luzon; Callimerus, id. 1. c. p. 66. Tillides, but with finely granulated eyes, widely separated antennas, and simple 3-jointed club. Type, Clerus dulcis, Westw., also Call, mirandas, ibid, p Penang, amdbilis, Laos, and gratiosus, Mindanao, p. 66, pulchellus and latifrons, p. 67, Philippines, and Lemidia insolata, Pasc. Orthrius, id. 1. c. p. 74. Allied to Thanasimus , and in tarsal structure to Clerus, but more elongate and cylindrical ; eyes scarcely at all emargi- nate. 0. cylindricus, ibid., New S. Wales. Metabasis, id. 1. c. p. 75. Differs from Thanasimus in the antennae, fi’om Clerus in having only 4 joints visible above in middle and front tarsi, and from both in form and sculpture of thorax. Typo, T. accinctus, Newm., of which Thaneroclerus medianus, Westw., is the . CLERID^. Ins. 61 Cleromorpha, id. 1. c. p. 83. Antennae with 4- jointed club, terminal joint not falciform. For Clerus novem-guttatus, Westw. Fhlogistus, id. 1. c. p. 84, suggested for the Australian species of Aulicus. llemitrachys, id. 1. c. p. 92. Apparently nearest to Stigmatium, but with wide flat antennae and granulose pronotum. H. bizonatus, ibid. Singapore, Borneo. Sisyrnophorus, C. O. Waterhouse, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 125. Closely allied to Allochotes^ Westw., but with a very convex thorax, straight in front, and entirely rounded behind. For S. maculatus, Philippine Islands, and bowringi, Penang, p. 126. Anisophyllus, J. O. Westwood, Tr. E. Soc. 1876, p. 493. Allied to Enoplium, but differs from it and all known beetles in the elongate branch of the 9th joint of the antennae, the 10th joint having no branch. A. obscurus, p. 494, pi. ii. fig. 1, Mysol. Phymatophcea, F. P. Pascoe, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 50. Allied to Scrobiger in sterna and abdomen, but with a large loose 3-joiuted club. P. electa^ ibid. Auckland, New Zealand. Eumede, id. ibid. Somewhat of the habit of Lemidia^ but with emargi- nate eyes ; also somewhat near Aulicus^ but with only the labial palpi securiform. E. ceraria, ibid. Christchurch, New Zealand. Tillus semperanus, Gorham, 1. c. p. 62, Bohol. Cymatodera xanti, p. 222, Cape San Lucas, belfragii, p. 226, Texas, oblita, p. 227, Arizona, G. H. Horn, Tr, Am. Ent. Soc. v. Phloeocopus pallicolor, L. Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 49, Biskra. Opilo sinensisj p. 70, Foochow, pascoii, p. 71, New S. Wales, Gorham, 1. c. Thanasimus rujimanus, id. 1. c. p. 74, New S. Wales. Clerus femoi'alis, p. 77, gaudens, p. 79, and felix, p. 80, Parana, sigma^ p. 77, Brazil, binodulus, p. 77 (Pern), festiv us, p. 78, hieroglyphicus^ p. 79, deliciolus, p. 82, and melanocephalus, p. 83, Amazon region, salvini, p. 78, atriceps, p. 82, Guatemala, badeni and errans, p. 80, vulpinus and cupras- cens, p. 81, ? Mexico, id. 1. c. Aulicus imperialis, p. 84, albo-fasciatus and smaragdinus, p. 85, and affinis, p. 86 (? =: smaragdinus, var.), id. 1. c. Queensland. Trogodcndrum monstrosum, id. 1. c., p. 87, Queensland (antonnro with last joint bifid). Olesterus gracilis, id. 1. c. p. 87, Australia. Trichodes illustris, Horn, 1. c. p. 231, fig., Arizona. Eleale aulicodes, N.W. Australia, brevis, Freemantle, and late-fasciata, Queensland, Gorham, 1. c. p. 90 ; E. (?) opiloides, Pascoe, 1. c., p. 51, New Zealand (cf. Gorham, 1. c. p. 89). Stigmatium philippinarum and encaustum,p. sub-fuscum o^idicentrale, p. 94, tapetum, (S. ?) iodinum, and violaceum, p. 95, scapular e, inscriptum, and omadiodes, p. 96, obscuripenne and pallidiventre, p. 97, tergo-cinctum and pusillum, p. 98, lineare, ignobile, inconspicuum, and divisum, p. 99, egenum, vitreum, and audax, p. 100, Malay Archipelago, versipelle, p. 101, Queensland, Gorham, 1. c. Omadius aurifasciatus and nimbifer, p. 102, vespiformis and notatus 62 Ins, COLEOPTERA. (var. also from Siam), p. 103, filifrons^ raduUfer^ and femoralis^ p. 104, posticalis and cylindricus^ p. l()byangmticeps and abscissus, p. 106, id. 1. c., Malay Archipelago. Hydnocera hamata^ J. L. Leconte, in Wheeler’s Ann. Rep. Surv. 1876, p, 297, N. New Mexico. Ptinid^e, Ptinomorphus regalis^ Dufts. On the real and supposed differences between this species and P. imperialis ; G. Kraatz, Ent. MB. i. pp. 149-151. Hedobia pubescens^ 01. Description of metamorphoses and economy ; the larva found in mistletoe, with notes on food-plants of other species of Hedobia ; F. Wachtl, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvi. pp. 709-712, pi. xiv. figs. 1, \a-ld. Niptas hololeucus. The larva briefiy described ; it destroys insects in collections. P. Cameron, P. N. H. Soc. Glasg. ii. p. 302. Anohium plumbeum and Dorcatoma chrysomelina ; economy and larva described by H. J. Ern^, MT. schw. ent. Ges. iv. p. 617. Xy lodes, g. n., C. O. Waterhouse, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 116. General form nearly that of Hedobia. X. albo-varius, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 117, Rodriguez Island. Ptinus coquereli, sp. n., L. Fairmaire, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. ccxxvi., Cape of Good Hope. Sitodrepa defuncta, sp. n. (foss.), S. H. Scudder, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. ii. p. 82, tertiaries of Wyoming. LYCTIDiE. Lyctus brunneus from Swan River, Australia ; J. W. Douglas, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 137. Ditoma rugicollis, Walker, is a Lyctus, and occurs also at Rodriguez Island, China, and Siam ; C. O. Waterhouse, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 117. ClOIDJl. Abeille de Perrin, E. Notes sur les Cisides europdens et circa- m^diterran^ens. Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. pp. 309-314. Additions to the author’s Monographic Essay. The fact of collectors sending Cryphalus and Crypturgus to be named, among their specimens of Cis, is considered an argument in favour of the intercalation of the Cioides between the Scolytides and Tomicides. To obtain many examples of any species observed, it is recommended that the fungi in or near which these are found should be collected and kept until the enclosed larvae come to maturity. Cis fagi, Waltl, = castaneus, Mell. ; Cis niti- dulus, Mell., = Ceracis castaneipennis,M.Q\\., and is doubtfully European ; Cis glabratus, $ , observed with thorax bidentate in front ; C. peyronis Ab., = striatulus, Mell., monstr. Cedrinus, g. n., dubiously proposed for Rhopalodontus camelus, sp. n.. CIOIDiB, TENEBRIONIDvE. Ins, 63 Abeille, 1. c. pp. 312 & 313, from Lebanon; approaching Xylographus in the antennae. Xylographus ceylonicus, sp. n., Ancey, Pet. Nouv. ii. pp. 85 & 94, Point de Galle. Cis insularis^ p. 117, sex-carinatus^ p. 118, spp. nn., 0. 0. Waterhouse, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii., Rodriguez Island. TENBBRIONIDiE. F. Baudi, Deutsche E. Z. 1876, pp. 1-74, 225-267, continues his elaborate critical examination of the European species in Dejean’s Cata- logue {Pimeliides — Uelopides^. See Zool. Rec. xii. p. 332, for observa- tions also applicable to this portion. Other species, not in this Catalogue, together with some not included in the European fauna in its widest sense, are also discussed and described. Much unnecessary confusion is caused by the author’s involved plan, and by his describing as new various species already described in Bull. Ent. Ital. and Ann. Mus. Genov., and included in Zool. Rec. xii. The same author, Ann. Mus. Genov, viii. pp. 316-321, enumerates, with localities, the species of the European and Circa-Mediterranean fauna of the Trachyscelides^ Bolitophagides^ Diaperides, Ulomides, Cossy- phides, Tenebrionides, and Helopides, contained in the Genoa Museum, describing a few varieties. The same author. Bull. Ent. Ital. viii. pp. 98-119, 199-207, 259-268, continues his enumeration and revision of species existing in Italian col- lections {Trachyscelides, BoUtophagides, Diaperides, Ulomides, Cossy- phides, Celometopides, Tenebrionides, and Helopides). A genus and also some species are described as new, which are also treated as new (without any reference) in Deutsche E. Z. 1876. S. A. de Marseul, Ann. Soc. Ent. (5) vi. pp. 93-142, 315-321, enu- merates 57 species taken by Mr. G. Lewis in Japan, whereof 43 are new. Lorelus, g. n., D. Sharp, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 76. An extremely anoma- lous genus, not to be satisfactorily placed in any of Lacordaire’s groups, being referable to the first section by its coxae, but nearer Lcena and Adelium in its tarsi. Doubted by F. Bates to belong to the Tenebrionidce. L. prisons, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 77, New Zealand. T ent y Hides. Colposcelis indica and laticollis, spp. nn., L. W. Schaufuss, Nunq. Ot. ii. p. 411, Bombay. A delostomatides . Aspila dohrni, sp. n., G. Haag, S. E. Z, xxxvii. p. 106, S. Africa. Dacoderus dominicensis, sp. n., G. H. Horn, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v. p. 219, S. Domingo. Akidides. Akis heydeni, sp. n., G. Haag, Ent. MB. i. p. 76, Morocco. 64 Ins, COLEOPTERA. Scaurides. Scaurus Jcraatzi, sp. n., id. l.c. p. 10, Morocco ; = maroccanus^ Fairm., id. 1. c. p. 76. Blaptides. Prosodes persica, Faust, = Icevigata, Baudi ; P. pustulata, Faust, = crihrella, Baudi ; P. ledereri, Fairm., is a true Blaps ; with observations on various characters of other species : G. Kraatz, Deutsche E. Z. 1876, p. 282. Asidides, Asida. Suggestions as to synonymy, observations on localities, and further characters for various species ; Kraatz, 1. c. pp. 283-285. Cardiogenius cicatricosus, Burra. (1875, nec Sol., 1836), = gramdatus, Fairm. ; C. hirsutiis, Burm., = crinifer, Fairm. ; C. suhcostatus, Burm., ? = cicatricosus, Sol., var. ; G. Haag, S. E. Z. xxxvii. p. 108. C. subcos tatus, Burm., = cicatricosus, Sol., O. cicatricosus, Burm., = granulatus, Fairm., C. hirsutus, Burm., = crucifer, Fairm. ; L. Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. 157, note. N]jcteliides. L. Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. pp. 143-170, 341-383, revises the Chilian species (including some from Bolivia and Patagonia), with observations on the geographical distribution of the genera. Gyriosomus lineatus and incertus, Sol., ? = parvus, Sol., varr. ; G. whitii, Sol., nec Waterh., renamed hatesi, p. 148; Nyctelia nodosa, Sol., nec Germ., renamed varipes, p. 169 ; Cerostena is considered not generically distinct from Psectrascelis ] P. guerini and brevis, Sol., = pilipes, Gudr., varr.; Nyctelia sulcicollis, G. R. Waterh., is an Epipedonota, and E. abnormis, Burm., is probably identical with it ; Auladera is sunk in Mitragenius ; Gyriosomus variegatus, Er., is referred to Pilobalia. The following new species are described : — Gyriosomus atacamensis, p. 146, subrugatus, p. 147, waterhousii, p. 151, foveo-punctatus and curtisi, p. 153, Chili. Nyctelia alutacea, p. 158, San Carlos, oblita, p. 160, recte- striata, p. 162, sailed, p. 163, Patagonia, parce-punctata, p. 166, Mendoza, vulcanica, p. 170, Tucuman. Epipedonota expansicollis, p. 344, planiuscula, p. 348, Icevisulcata, p. 354, Chili. Psectrascelis intricaticollis, p. 356, sub-impressa, p. 361, lateripunctata, p. 362, politicollis, p. 365, Bolivia, conjungens, p. 359, cequalis, p. 363, Bolivia ?, costipennis, p. 366, Mendoza, convexipennis, p. 370, Patagonia. Mitragenius quadricollis, Patagonia, and coarcticollis, Bahia-Blanca, p. 374. Pilobalia hufo, Bolivia, and dorso-plicata, Peru, p. 382. Pimeliides. Thriptera varvasi, Sol., var. n. alternans, Tripoli ; F. Baudi, Deutsche E. Z. 1876, p. 10. TENEBlUONlDiE. Li8. 65 Leucol(E])hus wrongly printed Lemophlceus ; id. 1. c. p. 28. Leucolccphuii perrisi^ Baudi, nee Lucas, with Piinelia serie-perlata Fairm., and P. dayensis, Muls., = tuherculifera, Luc. ; L. Bedel, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. clxxxviii. Pachyscelis persica^ Redt., var. n. gemmans^ Shahrud ; Baudi, 1. c. p. 14. Pimelia costata, var. n. graphica^ Spain, p. 22, P. hoyeri, Sol., var. n. graniventris, Algeria, p. 25 ; id. 1. c. Pimelia dnyensis : a $ character in the callosity of anterior femora ; S. A. de Marsoul,-Nouv. et faits, 187G, No. 23', p. xciv. Pimelia fairmairii, Ktz. : on its various races ; W. Rolph, Deutsche E. Z. 1876, pp. 349-351. P. mogadora, Fairm., = rotandipennis^ Ktz. ; P. maroccana, Fairm., ex. typ., — cordata^ Ktz. ; Gr. Kraatz, tom. cit. p. 352. P. tumidipennis, Haag, = fairmairii^ Ktz., var. ; G. Haag, ibid. Pelorocnemis, g. n., S. Solsky, Hor. Ent. Ross. xi. p. 283. Posterior tibiae cylindrical. Between Thriptera and Pachyscelis. For ' Pimelia punctigera, Men., and Pel. hraatzi^ sp. n., p. 285, Kara-kum Desert. Stalagmoptera, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 286. Very near Pachyscelis^ but with still shorter antennae, ridged and more or less tuberculate elytra, and more obese build. S. tuherculato-costata, p. 287, Taschkent, seriate- gemmata, p. 288, and laticollis, p. 289, Sarafschan, confusa, p. 289, Samar- cand, spp. nn. Sympiezocnemis, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 290. Differs from Pimelia in the tibiae of the 2 hinder pairs of legs being laterally compressed. For P. gigantea^ Fisch., and S. hessleri, sp. n., p. 291, Amu-Daria. Ocnera abhreviata, F. Baudi, Deutsche E. Z. 1876, p. 3, P Senegal. Thriptera hraatzi^ sp. n., Haag, 1. c. p. 75, Arabia. Pachyscelis bilineata, sp. n., Baudi, 1. c. p. 12, S. Russia, &c. Gedeon abyssinium[-nicus~\^ sp. n., Haag, Ent. MB.i. p. 75, Abyssinia. Pimelia balcanica, Kirschberg, Ent. MB. i. p. 30, Balkans ( ?= mon- geneti., Sol., var. ; G. Kraatz, 1. c. p. 31) ; P. amicta, Baudi, 1. c. p. 20, locality uncertain (= ? latipes, Sol.) ; P. semi-asperula, Constantine, serie-perlata, Tiaret, L. Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 38 (the latter = tuberculifera, Luc. ; L. Bfedel, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. 5, vi. p. clxxxviii.) ; spp. nn. Podhomala nitida^ sp. n., Baudi, 1. c. p. 30, Turkestan. Physogastrides. Pimelosomus, Burmeister, according to a letter from the author, is rightly so spelt ; and the reading Pimeliosomus in Zool. Rec. xii. p. 340, on the supposition of the derivation from Pimelia, is incorrect. Goniontides. Crypticus quisquilius, L., var. n. pyrenceus, Pyrenees; F. Baudi, Deutsche E. Z. 1876, p. 33. Cedotaxis, g. n., G. H. Horn, Tr. Am, Ent. Soc. v. p. 200. Characters of Coniontis and Ccelus: anterior tarsi stout, first joint prolonged beneath the second. C. punctulata and muricata, spp. nn., id. I, c. p. 201, Guada- lupe Island, Lower California. 1876. [voL. XIII.] I 5 66 Ins, COLEOPTEEA. Crypticus dactylispinus, p. 381, Algeria, zuleri^ p. 382, Sarepta, spp. nn., S. A, de Marseul, L’Ab. 1876, livrn. 4. Pedinides. Dendarus (Bioplanes) saginatus, Mill., described, with doubt as to its former publication ; F. Baudi, Deutsche E. Z. 1876, p. 41. Dendarus rhodius^ id. 1. c. p. 39, Rhodes ; D. (Pandarinus) armeniacus^ id. 1. c. p. 266, Russian Armenia (the latter also described in Ann. Mus. Qenov. viii. p. 321, from Northern Persia): spp. nn. Heliopathes (Holocrates) dendaroides, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 46, Andalusia. Opatrides. Lichenum pulchellum^ Kiist., var. n. (? sp. n.) pumilum, Egypt ; F. Baudi, Deutsche E. Z. 1876, p. 73. Ccedius marinus, S. A. do Marsoul, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. 96, Japan; C. chrysomelinus^ Costa, Atti Acc. Nap. 1875, Upper Egypt: spp. nn. Sclerum sulcatum^ sp. n., Baudi, 1. c. p. 59, Arabia. Opatrum (Gonocephalum) puhens, p. 97, and sexuale, p. 98, spp. nn., Mar- seul, 1. c., Japan (the latter = recticolle. Mots., ex. typ. ; E. v. Harold, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 85). Phylax oxyholmus, sp. n., U. Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 38, Biskra. Iladrus scaphoides, sp. n., Marseul, 1. c, p. 99, Hiogo. Idisia vestita, sp. n., Marseul, 1. c. p. 100, Kiu-Siu. Lichenum serie-hispidum, p. 101, Kagosima,/o^?e^s^rmw^, p. 102, Arabia, spp nn., Marseul, 1. c. Trachyscelides, Phaleria. Table of European species ; F. Baudi, Deutsche E. Z. 1876, p. 227. The structure of 4 basal joints of anterior tarsi in male beneath especially emphasized. Phaleria nigriceps^ var. n. dorsigera^ id. Bull. Ent. Ital. viii. p. 101, Syria. Ectomida, g. n., F. P. Pascoe, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 51. Simply referred to the Tenehrionidce by the author. Compared with Pristoderus \_Colydiidce\j but with base of tarsi widened apd tibiae denticulate externally. Observations are made on the possible synonymy of Der- mestes scaher and limhatus^ F., the latter of which is one of the author’s species of Phycosecis. For E. lacerata^ sp. n., ihid. New Zealand. Trachyscelis anisotomoides, sp, n., L. Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv, ii. p. 38, Bou-S^ada. Phaleria sub-humeralis^ sp. n., S. A. de Marseul, Ann. Sop. Ept. Fr. (5) vi. p. 102, Japan. Bolitophagides. Dicrceus, g. n., S. A. de Marseul, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. 104. Approaches Calymmus^ with facies of certain species of Apate ; last joint of tarsi bi-ungulate, as long as the preceding joints together. D. bacillus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 103, Nagasaki. TENEBRIONIDiE. his. 67 Blaperides. Diaperis holeti, var. n. cypria^ F. Baudi, Bull. Ent. Ital. viii. p. 104, Cyprus. Menimus, g. n., D. Sharp, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 73. Apparently near Diaperis and Scaphodema : antennas short, stout, elevate, 10-jointed, eyes very small, tarsi with long hairs benea th, with the basal joint of the posterior pair not elongate. For M. hatesi and crassus, p. 74, coecus^ p. 75, spp. nn.. New Zealand. Diaperis ? maculipennis^ sp. n., Marseul, 1. c. p. 105, Hiogo. Platydema chlorodium, Baudi, Deutsche E. Z. 1876, p. 247, and Bull. Ent. Ital. viii. p. 104, W. Persia ; P. umbratal^-turri], p. 107, Nagasaki, malaccus[^ccanum], Malacca, /ioZosericews [-cewm], Marotao, and timorensis [-se], Timor, Marseul, 1. c. : spp. nn. Alphitophagus plagiatus, p. 108, and japanus, p. 109, Japan, tasmanus [^-nicus, vel -nice], Tasmania, and quadrinotatus^ Australia, p. 110, spp. nn., Marseul, 1. c. Hemicera zigzaga [!], sp. n., Marseul, 1. c. p. Ill, Japan (? = Tetra- phyllus latreilliii Cast., in the Cnodalonides ; E. v. Harold, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 85). Ulomides. Bins tetraphyllus, Fairm., apparently = Lyphia ficicola^ Muls. ; liypo- j)hlceus madagascariensis, Grory, is also a Lyphia ; Marseul, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. 113. Tribolium ferrugineum, Alphitobius diaperinus and piceus^ and Hypoplilmus depressus, all occur in Japan ; id. 1. c. p. 112. Tribolium ferrugineum often observed destroying suspended pupae of Bombyx mori at Selve, Adriatic; F. Baudi, Deutsche E. Z. 1876, p. 230. Uloma perroudi, var. n. (? sp. n.) crenulata, Cyprus and Asia Minor ; id. ibid. Ulomina, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 235. Between Erelus and Uloma. For Ulomina carinata, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 236, Tuscany. (Both genus and species are treated as new in Bull. Ital. Ent. viii. pp. 112 & 113.) Lyphia exigua^ sp. n., Marseul, 1. c. p. 113, Hiogo. Uloma bonzica, id. 1. c. p. 114, Nagasaki ; U. cyprius\^ia']^ E. Allard, L’Ab. 1876, p. 21, Cyprus : spp. nn. Alphitobius {BiaclmcC) gracilipes, sp. n., Baudi, 1. c. p. 231 (and Bull. Ent. Ital. viii. p. 115), Cyprus, and var. from Sclavonia. Hypophlmus Jloricola, p. 115, and exilis^ p. 116, Marseul, 1. c., Naga- saki ; H.versipellis, Baudi, 1. c. p. 234 (and Bull. Ent. Ital. viii. p. 118), P Central Italy : spp. nn. Tenehrionides. C. O. Waterhouse, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. pp. 287-289, protests against the publication of posthumous and imperfect papers of Motschoulsky [in which he will be joined by all working naturalists], and endeavours to elucidate some of that author’s recent genera and species. Mederis = Promethis, Pasc. ; AshHs = Meneristes, Pasc. ; Tmnobates — Xylopinus, Lee.; Menechides = Centronopusy Sol.; Lobetas ■= Hipalmus, BsXes,] 68 Ins. COLEOPTEEA. observations are also made on various species of Nyctohates described by Westwood. Dilamus rujipes, var. n. andalusice, F. Baudi, Deutsche E. Z. 1876, p. 240, Andalusia (redescribed as var. andalusicus^ id. Bull. Ent. Ital. viii. p. 206). Taraxides, g. n., C. 0, Waterhouse, 1. c. p. 289. Allied to Deriles and Amenophis^ but with 4 posterior tibiae cylindrical, not channelled. For Tenehrio sinuatus, Fab., which cannot be left in Nyctohates^ Gu4r., as the type of that genus is T. gigas, F. Dilamus obsoletuSf p. 240, Beyruth, laticollis, p. 241, Jerusalem, spp. nn., Baudi, 1. c. (and Bull. Ent. Ital. viii. pp. 207 & 205). Nyctohates valgipes^ p. 117, Japan, villosipes, p. 118, Manchuria, spp. nn., Marseul, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. Upis violaceipennis, p. llS,foveolatus, p. 119, spp. nn., id. 1. c. Japan. Menephilus arciscelis^ p. 119, medius^ p. 120, lucens, p. 121, spp. nn., id. 1. c. J apan. Tenehrio ventralis and alternicostis, p. 123, Japan, tuherifer^ p. 124, E. Indies, spp nn., id. 1. c. Heterotar sides. Lyprops crihrifrons, p. 125, sinensis, p. 126, spp. nn., Marseul, 1. c. Kiu- Siu, Nippon (rotundicollis, Dej., and shanghaicus, indicated by Lacor- daire, briefly diagnosed, p. 125). Heterotarsus carinula, p. 127, Japan, inflatus, Java, indicus (Dej.), E. Indies, auricularis, Moradabad, and hogosicus, Bogos, p. 128, spp. nn., id. 1. c. Oy'phaleides. Artactes lunuliger, sp. n., Marseul, I, c. p. 129, Kiu-Siu. Onodalonides. Scotceus (?) purpurivittatus, sp. n., Marseul, 1. c. p. 130, Japan. Tromosternus, g. n., E. v. Harold, Abh. Ver. Brem. v. p. 130. Near Scotceus, but with a narrow and posteriorly acuminate prosternum. For T. haagi, sp. n., p. 131, Hiogo. Helopides. Allard, E. Revision des Helopides vrais de Lacordaire. L’Ab. 1876 (xiv.), pp. 1-80. The following neAv genera and species are characterized : — Lamperos, p. 4. Allied to Euhceus, Boield., but with truncate epis- toma, and thorax bisinuate at base and apex, with prominent anterior angles, For H. micans, F., &c. Catomus, ibid. Allied to Helops, but with base of elytra rounded and falling shoulders. For H. gihbicollis, Kiist., &c., and C. flavus, p. 28, Albania, semiruber, p. 29, N. Persia, Persia, and ohsoletus, Oran, p. 30, politicollis, p. 31, Algeria. Coscinopter || {^Coscinoptera, Lacordaire, Chrysomelidce, 1849], p. 4. Differing from Helops in its filiform antennas and the entire outer reflexed margin to its elytra. C. grucilicornis, p. 35, Mexico. TENEBRIONIDili). Ins. 69 Odolntolicnemis | [-mus, Zoubkoff, Col.], p. 4. Differs from Cylindro- notiis, Fald., in the front tibia© being curved and toothed in the $ . For H. tuhcrculatuSj Kiist., and 0. caudatus, p. 36, clarus, p. 37, s.\idiputictatus, p. 38, Syria. Stenomax^ p. 4, Differs from Cylindronotus in its cordiform and slightly transverse pronotum. For H. lanipes, L., &c., and S. douei, Caucasus, and planivittis, Trebizond, p. 39. [//] Omalus 1| [Jurine, Hymenoptera, 1807], p. 4. Differs from Ste- nomax in its trapezoidal pronotum and depressed elytra. For H. con- gener, Reiche, &c. Nesotes, p. 5. Allied to Nalassus, Mills., but with the reflexed elytral margin interrupted. For H. vulcanus, Woll., = asper, Kiist., &c. Raihosceles [^Rhcehosceles || ; -Us, Deyrolle, Bupresiidm, 1863], p. 5. Differs from Entomogonus, Sol., in its subquadrate pronotum, of which the sides are arched. For H. corvinus, Kiist., &c., and R. cyprius, p. 44, Cyprus. Diastixus, p. 5. Differs from Raihosceles in its simple straight front tibiae and oval convex elytra. For jff. perforatus, Dej., = punctip>ennis, Luc., &c. Ilelops obesus, Kabylia, and granulatus, Portugal, p. 32, rujipes, p. 33, Turkey, vicinus, Caucasus, and grains, Salonica, p. 34, adimonius, p. 35, Anatolia. Cylindronotus batesi, p. 38, Kurdistan. Nalassus fusculus, p. 40, Tangiers, p. 41, S. Russia, p. 42, Algeciras. Entomogonus elongatus, p. 42, Turkey, saphyrinus [sapphir,inus'], p. 43, An atolia. Apolites hlaptoides. Kind., = Ceratinisus tristis, Fald., and A. muco- reus, Kiist., belongs to another genus near it, neither of them really belonging to the Helopides ; Epitrichia tomentosa, Gebl., belongs to the Epitragides, near Himatismus, and Helops melanarius. Germ., is an Eryx ; E. Allard, Nouv. et faits, 1876, No. 25', p. cii. Helops mucoreus, Waltl, the typo of Apolites, Duv., is in Roicho’s collection, and Ansiocerus, Fald., = Ceratanisus, Gemm., is identical with Duval’s genus ; indications of errors in Gemminger and Von Harold’s Catalogue are also given ; 1. c. p. ciii. Seirotrana united to Adelium ; Amarosoma, Redt., = Pheloneis, Pasc. ; F. P. Pascoe, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 52. Loina ferruginea, var. n. syriaca, F. Baudi, Deutsche E. Z. 1876, p. 243 (and Bull. Ent. Ital. viii. p. 261), Beyruth, Cyprus. Hcemerophygus. Additional diagnostic characters ; id. 1. c. p. 266. Helops. The species descriptively tabulated. II . quadraticollis, Kiist., nec Men., provisionally renamed huesteri (p. 272), and H. tenty- rioides (? auett.), nec Men., renamed parvicollis (p. 280). Id. 1. c.. pp. 268-281. Ilelops cereus surviving immersion for three hours in alcohol, and sup- posed to possess a respiratory receptacle under the elytra, as in some water-beetles ; C. F. Gissler, Psyche, i. p. 178. 70 Ins. COLEOPTERA. Arthopus^ g. n., D. Sharp, Ent. M. M.'xiii. p. 75. Dubiously near the Helopides^ but of no exact position, and doubted by F. Bates to belong to the Tenehrionid(E. Almost of the facies of Phyllodecta {Chrysome- lidce). For A. hrouni, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 76, New Zealand. Misolampidius^ g. n., S. Solsky, Hor. Ent. Ross. xi. p. 292. Near Miso- lampus and Heliophygus^ and very like the latter. Facies of Tentyria. M. tentyrioides, sp. n., p. 293, pi. i. fig. 7, River Souyfoun, E. Siberia. Stenophanes, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 294. Differs from the preceding in its bilobed ligula, with connate paraglossse, its more elongate form, and very long legs, with simple femora. For Hedyphanes raesostena., Solsky, of which the male is described and figured, p. 295, pi. i. fig. 8. Adelium hullatum, sp. n., Pascoe, 1. c. p. 52, Otago. Lcena clivinoides, Baudi, 1. c. p. 243 (and Bull. Ent. Ital. viii. p. 261), Cyprus; L. longula^ Lebanon, lacordairii, India, p. 133, rotundicollis, p. 134, Nagasaki, Marseul, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. : spp. nn. Heliophygus ? molytopsis, sp. n., Marseul, 1. c. p. 135, Japan. Gnesis helopioides (Pascoe), sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 136, Kiu-Siu. Helops ruhripennis, p. 137, strigipennis, p. 138, clavicrus, p. 139, brun- neus, p. 140, cordicollis, p. 141, id. 1. c. Japan ; H. prcelongus, p. 250, Damascus and Kurdistan, ghilianii^ p. 253, and subceneus, p. 258, Spain, monilicorniSy p. 260, S. Russia, Baudi, 1. c., spp. nn. Parablops oculatuSy sp. n., Baudi, 1. c. p. 264, Sicily. Amarygmides. Amarygmus curvus, sp. n., Marseul, 1. c. p. 316, Nagasaki. Plesiophthalmus sericeifrons, p. 317, cenescens, p. 318, and obesus, p. 319 (= spectabiliSy Har. ; E. v. Harold, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 85), spp. nn., Marseul, 1. c. Japan. Strongyliides. Slrongylium chalconotiim, Kby., from Brazil, found among Cacti in a greenhouse at Zwickau; W. Fickentscher, Ent. Nachr. ii. p. 159. Strongylium japanum, sp. n., Marseul, 1. c. p. 320, Nagasald. Cjstelid.®. Allecula obscura, E. v. Harold, Abh. Ver. Brem. v. p. 132, Hiogo (= fuliginosa, M^l. ; id. C. H. xv. p. 167, note) ; A. velutina (= fuliginosaj Makl. ; id. Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 85), and rufipes (= melanariay Makl. ; id. ibid.^y p. 322, A. p bilamellata, p. 323, A. cruraliSy p. 324, acicularis, p. 325, tenuiSy p. 326, spp. nn., Marseul, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. Japan. Cistela brunnea, G. O. Waterhouse, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 118, Rodri- guez Island ; C. oculatUy p. 327, and C. {Gonodera) ruJipenniSy p. 328, Japan, Marseul, 1. c. : spp. nn. Cteniopus hypocritay sp. n., Marseul, 1. c. p. 329, Nagasaki and Shanghai. Eucaliga pallidicolUsy sp. u., L. Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. 383, Chili. MONOMMATID^ ANTHICIDiR. Ins. 71 Monommatid^. Monomma glypliy sternum, sp. n., Marseul, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. 330, Japan, Formosa, Touranne, Malacca. Pythid^e. Fytho depressus, L., fig. 18, kolwensis, C. Sahib., fig. 19, ahieticola, fig. 20 ; head, thorax, and base of elytra in each of these species figured : Deutsche E. Z. 1876, pi. i. [c/. Zool. Rec. xii. p. 343]. Salpingus hilunatus, sp. n., F. P. Pascoe, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 62, Auckland, New Zealand. Lissodema lcBvipennis\^~ne']j p. 331, and myrmido, p. 332, spp< nu., Mar^ seul, 1. c. Nagasaki. Mblandeyid^e. Serropalpus Jiliformis, sp. n., Marseul, 1. c. p. 333, Maiyasan. Phloeotrya rugicollis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 334, Japan. Penthe (table, p. 336) japana, Japan, hrevicollis, Java, p* 335, rufo- pubens, p. 336, Ef India, spp. nn., id. L c. / Lagriid.®4 Lagrioda lirouni, sp. n., F. P. Pascoe, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 58, New Zealand. Lagria rufipennis, p. 337, vervex, p. 338, and decora, p. 339> spp. nn., Marseul, 1. c. Japan. Statyra ^ufo-hrunneaj sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 340, Eiu-Siu. Pedilid.®. Scraptia minufa myrmecophilous ; reared from a larva found in nest of Lasius fufjiginosus. 111. Perris, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. 218. Macratria gigas, p. 447, serialis, p. 448, cingulifera, p. 449, spp. nn., Marseul, 1. c. Japan. Xylophilus ruhrivestis and brunnidorsis, p.460, rufulus, p. 451, cinctus and quadrimaculatus, p. 452, scapularis, p. 453, gibbulus, p. 455, spp. nn., id. 1. c. Japan. Scraptia livens, p. 456, brunnea and dimidiata, p. 457, spp. nn., id. 1. c. Japan. Anthicidjj^ Formicomus lewisi, p. 458, cribriceps, p. 459, trigibber, p. 460, spp. nn., Marseul, 1. c. Japan. Notoxus digitatus, sp. n., J. L. Leconte, in Wheeler’s Ann. Rep. Surv. 1876, p. 298, S. Colorado. Mecy notarsus minimus, sp. n., Marseul, 1. c. p. 461, Japan. Anthicus lepidus, p. 462, North India, varus and tortiscelis (P =(xdipus, 72 Ins, COLEOPTERA. Chevr.), p. 469, Algeria, lepididus^ p. 461, scoticus (||, Rye, 1872), p. 462, fugiens, p. 463, confucii, p. 464 (also in China), monstrosicornis, p. 465, pilosus, p. 466, puberulus^ p. 467, valgipes, p. 468, protensus and nigrocya- nellus, p. 470, Icevipennis, p. 471, spp. nn., id. 1. c. Japan. Anthicoxenus paulseni^ sp. n., L. Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. 385, Chili. PYROCHROIDiE. Pilipalpus, g. n., L. Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. 384. Provisionally placed near Lemodes^ but considered aberrant, from its simple antenna), with the apex of each joint villose ; head contracted behind, but not abruptly so. For P. dasytoiden, sp. n., id. ibid. Chili. MORDELLIDiE. Emery, C. Essai Monographique sur les Mordellides de TEurope et des contrees limitrophes. L’Ab. 1876 (xiv.), pp. 1-128. The author considers that this work may be considered as nearly exhaustive for Italy, Corsica and Sardinia, France and Germany, but he has had little material from Spain, E. Europe, Africa, and Asia. The following observations occur : — Anaspis vulcanica^ Costa, = geoffroyi^ Miill. ; Silaria picta, Hampe, = A. maculata, Fourcr. ; A. thoracica, Muls., pt., = lateralis^ Thoms., is renamed confusa^ p. 21 ; var. n. alpicola of A. rujicollis, F., p. 22 ; var. n. basalis of A. flava, p. 118, Armenia ; A. forcipataj Muls., =z pulicaria, Costa; Mordella albo-signata, Muls., = biaignata, Redt., ex. typ. ; M. sacheri, Friv., = vittata^ Gemm., = miro- fasciata^ Com., ex. typ. ; M. interrupta and basalis, Costa, vil- losa^ Muls., = fasciata^ F., varr. and var. n. habelmanni^ p. 66, is described from Greece ; M. brachyura^ Muls., brevicauda, Costa, viridescenSf Costa, and ? insidiosa, Luc., = aculeata^ L., varr., of which varr. nn. vestita and fleischeri, from S. Europe and Moravia respectively, are described, p. 69. Mordellistena nana, Mots., var. n. baudueri, p. 88, Sos ; M. incequalis, Muls., picipes, Costa, troglodytes, Mann., pusilla, Redt., and ? liliputiana^ Muls., = parvula, Gyll. ; M. externa, Ros., = episternalis, Muls., of which var. n. intersecta is described from the East, p. 93 ; M. obtusata, Bris., suhtruncata, Muls., = brevicauda, Boh., of which var. n. dives, from S. Russia, is described, p. 94 ; M. reetangula, Thoms., grisea, Muls., minima and purpurascens, Costa, — micans, Germ. ; M. stricta, Costa, ■=.pumila, Gyll.; M.flexipes, Muls., = stenidea, Muls., of which ^-Uneata and infima, Muls , are probably also forms. The following new genera, &c., and species are described : — Cyrtanaspis, p. 10. Between Pentaria and Anaspis, having the pygi- dium not produced, the posterior tibiae longer than the first 2 joints of the tarsi, and the 4th joint of anterior tarsi very minute, enclosed between the lobes of the preceding. Pov A. pTialerata, Germ. Nassipa, p. 13, subg. of Anaspis, having moniliform or submoniliform antennae, of which joints 6-10 are subequal. For A. flava, L., of which thoracica, L., is a var., A. monilicornis, Muls., = melanostoma, Costa, Plesianaspis thoracica, Costa, renamed costce, p. 33, and A. rujilabris, Gyl. MORDELLTDi^l STYLOPID^E. Ins, 73 Spanisa, p. 13, subg. of Anaspis^ having joints 9 & 10 of tho autennoo larger than the preceding, forming with the 11th joint a more or less dis- tinct club. For A . subtilis, Hampe, and labiata, Costa. Larisia, p. 13, subg, of Anaspis. Allied to Silai'ia, but with 1st joint of posterior tarsi scarcely shorter than tibia, 5th ventral segment of $ deeply impressed, &c. For A. rufitarsis, Luc., Silaria ochracea, Stierl., = A. steppensis, Mots., A. chevrolati, Muls., A, mulsanti, Bris., and A. revelierii,' p. 38, and dichroa, p. 39, Corsica, Italy, &c., and A. stierliniy p. 39, Derbent and Syria. Mordellochroa, subg. of Mordellistena^ p. 80. Spurs of 2nd pair of legs scarcely visible. For M. abdominalis^ F., and M. milleri^ p. 83, Mehadia, Hungary. Anaspis hiesenwetteri, p. 26, Tatra Mts., Hungary, A. {Silaria) scapu- laris, p. 46, Syria, Cyprus, Parnassus, suturalis, p. 47, Corsica, Sardinia, occipitalis, p. 118, Sarepta, sclmeideri, p. 119, Caucasus. Mordella palmce, p. 68, Sanseverino and Porto- Vecchio. Mordellistcna reichii, Naples, Syria, and kraatzi, Sarepta, p. 91, brevi- collis, p. 102, Algeria, M. {Tolida) tournieri, p. 102, Geneva, Silesia. Silaria latiuscula, Muls., in Germany ; G. Kraatz, Deutsche E. Z. 1876, p. 173. Mordella funerea and detracta, F. P. Pascoe, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 53, New Zealand ; M. Jlavimana, Marseul, Ann, Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. 472, Japan : spp. nn. Mordellistcna rosseola and comes, p. 473, alte-strigata, p. 474, brunneo- tincta, p. 475, signatella, p. 376, spp. nn., Marseul, 1. c., Japan. Anaspis sericea and luteola, id. 1. c. p. 477, Japan ; A. clavifera, p. 25, lutea, p. 26, id. L’Ab. 1876, Egypt; A. {Silaria) palpalis, J. Gerhardt, Deutsche E. Z. 1876, p. 381, Silesia: spp. nn. Pentaria dimidiata, sp. u., Marseul, L'Ab. 1876, p. 27, Lebanon. RlIIPIDOPHOEIDiE. Rhipidopliorus paradoxus. Directions for brooding tills bootlo from wasp nests, with figures of box and apparatus for keeping nest in, &c. ; Erne, MT. schw. ent. Ges. iv. pp. 536-561. Emenadia bifasciata, sp. n., Marseul, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. 478, Japan, Rhipidopliorus elegans, id. L’Ab. 1876, p. 27, Arabia ; R. cyanivestis, id. Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. 479, Japan : spp. nn. Stylopidj^:. A. Laboulbene, in article “ Rhipipteres,” Dechambre's Dictionuaire Encyclop4dique des Sciences Medicales (Paris : 1876, 8vo), regards these insects as forming a separate order. 74 Ins. COLEOPTERA. CaNTHARID2E. General observations on the early stages of ilfe/oe and Cantharis : the “ triungulins ” of the former reared on eggs of vulgaris, and of the latter on stomachs of Apis mellifica. Honey from the latter was greedily eaten by the 2nd stage of larva of Meloe, which however died without further change. The larvae of Carttharis avoided the honey, and fed up on bee-stomachs, bur3dng themselves in the ground. J. Lich- tenstein, Nouv. et faits, No. 20', 1876, pp. Ixxxi. & Ixxxii. ‘‘ Pseudonymph of a vesicant found in a colony of Colletes fodiens at Montpellier ; J. Lichtenstein & V. Mayet, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. cxciv. Mylahris fulgurita, Rche., employed in Egypt as a remedy for hydro- phobia, with observations on other insects medicinally used; Sonsino, Bull. Ent. Ital. viii. pp. 229-233. Meloe tuccius and Mylahris tenehrosa used in like manner by Arabs at Gabes, in Tunis ; Be Chevarrier (in litt. to Be Saulcy), Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. pp. clxiii. & clxiv. See also p. clxxiv. Mylahris cichorii never occurs on chicory, but on Achillea, and other plants; H. Pelletier, Feuil. Nat. vi. p. 131. Mylahris 4:-punctata, L. Triungulin described, with uotes on habits, &c. ; V. Mayet, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. pp. cxcvi. & cxcvii. Cantharides. Slight descriptions of North American species, with notes ; W. Saunders, Canad. Ent. viii. pp. 221-228. Insects enclosed in a tube in which Cantharides had died, found to be rapidly asphyxiated : Goll, Bull. Soc. Vaud. xiv. p. G85. Cantharis flavipes, Muls., ? described, from Syria ; S. A. de Marseul, L’Ab. 1876, p. 382. Epicauta frontalis, Fairm., = Cantharis philippii, Reed; L. Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. 386. Cephaloon pallens, Mots., var. from E. Siberia ; S. Solsky, Hor. Ent. Ross. xi. p. 295. Meloe auriculatus, p. 480, corvinus, p. 482, spp. nn., Marseul. Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi., Japan. Mylahris isis, p. 28, Egypt, raphael, p. 29, Persia, id., L’Ab. 1876, spp. nn. Cantharis thiehaulti and cinereo vestita, p. 49, mendax, p. 50, Algeria, myrmido, p. 93, El-Amri and Yemen, Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. ; C. semi- vittata and platycera, id. Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. 386, Chili : spp. nn. Lytta luguhris, sp* n., H. Ulke, in Wheeler’s Rep. 1. c. p. 812, pi. xli. fig. 2, California. Epicauta wheeleri, id. ihid. fig. 4, Arizona ; E. chanzii, L. Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 38, Bou-S^ada : spp. nn. Diaphorocera promelcena, sp. n., Fairmaire, 1. c.p. 49, Biskra. Zonitis xanthoptera, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 94, Algeria. Nemognatha nigritarsis, p. 477, and flavicornis, p. 478, spp. nn., G. Stierlin, MT. schw. ent. Ges. iv.. South coast of the Caspian. OSDBMERlDiE, CURCULIONIDiK. Ins. 75 CEDEMERIDiE. Ananca, Fairm., & Germ., = Sessinia, Paso., to which Dryops lineata^ F., and D. strigipennis, White, are referred ; it differs from Nacerdes in its 2-spurred tibiae. F. P. Pascoe, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 53. Thelyphassa, g. n., id. op. cit. xviii. p. 68. Allied to Xanthochvoa^ with entire eyes, different maxillary palpi, and all the tibiae bi-calcarate. For T. diaphana, sp. n., ibid., Tairua, New Zealand. Sessinia pauperata, sp. n., id. ibid., Christchurch, New Zealand. Ananca nigro-lineata, L. Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. 387, Chili; A. Japonica, E. v. Harold, Abh. Ver. Brem. v. p. 133, Hiogo : spp. nn. Nacerdes brevipennis, sp. n., Fairmaire, 1. c. p. 388, Chili. Xanthocliroa cyanipennis, p. 483, and luteipennis, p. 484, Marseul, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi., Japan ; X auberti, E. A. de Perrin, tom. cit. Bull, p. clxvi., Toulon : spp. nn. QMemera montana, p. 485, and sexualis, p. 486, spp. nn., Marseul, 1. c., Japan. Anoncodes stenodera, sp. nn., L. Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 50, Biskra. Ghitona semividua, sp. n., id. ibid., Biskra. CuRCULTONIDiE. J. L. Leconte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xv. (No. 96), pp. 1-455, under the heading of “ The Rhynchophora of America north of Mexico,” and with the assistance of G. H. ^orn as regards the Otiorrhynchidce, fully carries out the scheme already proposed by him, of which an outline is given in Zool. Rec. xi. pp. 305-307 (see also Zool. Rec. xii. p. 348). From this work, the Brachyceridce, Amycteridoi, and Belidcc are omitted, as not repre- sented in the fauna, the following only being di!icussed ; — Haplogastra, Rhinomaceridoc, Rhynchitidce, and Attelabidce \ Allogastra, Otiorrhynchidce, Curculionidce, and Brenthidcc', Heterogastra, Calan- dridce,Anthrihidoi, Scoly tides, SiXidiApionidce. These are recorded separately infra, with the exception of the Curculionidce, the arrangement of which now differs from that mentioned in Zool. Rec. xi. p. 306, being as follows : — Family vi., Curculionidce. Mandibles without scar, tarsi with third joint more or less dilated, not spinous beneath, antennaa with annulated or articulated club. A. Condyles of mandibles on outer side, motion lateral. a. Mandibles stout, feebly emarginate at tip, with inner edge sharp, gular peduncle broad ; rostrum short, broad Subf. 1 Sitonidee. a a. Mandibles with sharp inner edge; apparently emarginate at tip, with an additional cusp : b. Antennae geniculate ; gular margin pro- minent ; peduncle and mentum retracted Subf. 2 Alophidee. 76 Ins» COLEOPTEKA. h b. Antennae straight ; gular margin not pro- minent ; claws toothed. (This is the nearest approach to the Rhynchitidce.) Subf. 3 Ithyceridoi. aaa. Mandibles varying in form, usually 3-toothed, sometimes oblique without teeth, gular margin not prominent, peduncle usually long. Subf. 4 Curculionidcc. B. Condyles of mandibles on upper side, motion vertical Subf. 6 Balaninidce. The subfamily Bathyrini, formerly proposed, and coming next after the Sitonidce, is now dropped, its typical genus, Bathyris, Lee., being found identical with Coleocerus, contained in the Promecopini, a tribe of the author’s Otiorrhynchidos. The fourth subfamily is substituted for the Mecorrhynchi^ and the Balaninidoi are added. The Curculionidod (genuini)” consist of the following tribes: — 1, Phytonomini (groups Phytonomi and Listroderi)^ 2, Emphyastini, 3, Hylo- biini^ 4, Cleonini^ 5, Erirrhini (groups Erirrhini^ DesmorrhineSy Eugnomi, CryptopU, Stenopelmiy Brachypi, Hydronomiy PhycocoeteSy n.), 6, Tracho- diniy 7, Otidocephaliniy 8, Magdaliniy 9, Anthonominiy 10, Prionomeriniy 11, Tychiiniy 12, Cioniniy 13, Derelominiy 14, Lcemosacciniy 15, Cryptor- rhyncliini (groups Ithyporiy Acamptiy and Cryptorrhynchi)y 16, Zygopiniy 17, Tachygoniniy 18, Ceuthorrhynchi (groups Mononychiy CmliodeSy Ceuthor- rhynchiy and Phytohii)y 19, Barini (groups Barides and Centrini), 20, Hormopini (nov.). Many new genera and species are proposed or characterized, and these will in the present Record be noticed, wherever practicable, under the usual headings according to the system of Lacordaire, now universally adopted. It may, indeed, bo observed that endless confusion is likely to arise if works like the one under notice, based upon the study (however accurate) of the fauna of a limited district or country, are allowed by entomologists to disturb a generally accepted classification, founded upon cosmopolitan material. That eminent naturalists, such as Drs. Leconte and Horn, should be able to add materially to our knowledge, is, of course, a subject both of expectation and congratulation ; but it is to be regretted that they have thought it expedient to construct a new system in order to include their comparatively local novelties, the characters of which, in very many cases, appear from their own showing to be recon- cilable to an equal extent with that already in vogue. In the Appendices, the author reproduces the descriptions of 31 un- recognized N. American species, with occasional suggestions as to their identity, and also gives a list of corrections (p. 437) to Gemminger and Von Harold’s Catalogue, concluding with some useful bibliographical tables, by B. Pickmau Mann, of memoirs relating to the Economic Ento- mology of the Rhynchophora of the United States. For another remodelling of the whole classification of Rhynchophoray see iufri\, Scolytidw (Lindemann). SuFFRiAN, E. Verzeichniss der von Dr. Gundlach auf der Insel CDKCULIONIDiE. Ins, 77 Cuba gesammelten Riisselkafer. Arch. f. Nat. xlii. (2) pp. 125-1G8. Refers to Cryptorrhynchus and Macromerus^ reaching (in continuation) 129 species. A. Rouget, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 73, draws attention to the fact that Schonherr almost systematically gave masculine terminations to his genera; and deprecates the creation of feminine and neuter words for new genera. [This is indeed an imaginary grievance.] M. Girard & H. Tournier reply \ 1. c. pp. 78 & 79. Retort by Rouget, p. 83. Species new or rare to the Belgian fauna ; — Donckier, CR. Ent. Belg. xiy. pp. Ixxiii.-lxxvi. Br achy derides, Cneorrhinus. The European and circum-European species discussed by H. Tournier, Ann. Ent. Belg. xix. pp 125-163. Catapionus is asso- ciated with it. Desbrochers’ $ character of dilatation of the front tibiae at the apex does not exist. 19 species are described, contained in the following groups : — (1) Dactylor{r]rhinus, subg. n. of Cneorrhinus, p. 128, having the outer angle of the anterior tibiae projecting. For Leptolepyrus asiaticus^ Desbr., = olivieri, Desbr., $ , ■=■ C. siculus, Rott., = meridionalis, Duv. (^Leptolepyrus, Desbr., being founded on a specific character, is not admitted), C. geminatus, F., = globatus, Hbst., with var. andalusicus, p. 135, C. albicans, Boh., — parapleurus,M.^., s.ndiD.marocGanus, sp. n.,. p. 136, Tangiers. (2) Cneorrhinus proper, without projecting angle to the front tibiae, for C. barcelonicus, Hbst., argentatus, Perris, tingitanus, Desbr., = pro- digus, F., ludijicator, Gyl., bellieri, C. Bris., and heydeni, sp. n., p. 142, Lisbon. (3) Attactagenus, subg. n., p. 143, differing from the last in having no deep furrow sharply marked off between the eyes. For C. pyriformis. Boh., of which lateralis, Graells, is probably a ; C. dispar, Graells, cor- dubensis, Kirsch, hypocyaneus, albinus, and carinirostris, Boh., exaratUs, Msh. [= D. parapleurus, Tourn., nee Msh.], and A. tarsalis, p. 147, Andalusia, and diechi, p. 148, Algesiras and Andalusia, spp. nn. Cneorrhinus 4,-lineatus and argentatus, Gebl., C. angusticollis, cuprescens, fossulatus, and nodosus. Mots., and C. rugosicollis, Desbr., are referred to Catapionus ; p. 153. Sitones is elevated to the rank of a sub-family (dissociated from the Br achy derides') ; its mandibles are exposed, and, with Gratopus and Elytrodon, it is therefore wrongly classed by Lacordaire in his Adelog- nathes Cyclophthalmes. It differs from the Naupactides in its short, very stout mandibles, which are sharp internally, &c. Of the 7 North American species, 4 are British; S. indiferens and scissifrons, Say, = lineellus, Gyll. ; Grypidius vittatus, Couper, == S. tibialis. Germ. J. L. Leconte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xv. pp. 113-115. S. hispidulus subsequently also recorded as North American ; id. 1. c. p. 413. 78 Ins. COLEOPTERA. Sitones hispidulus. Larva and pupa described ; G. S. A. Brischke, Ent. MB. i. p. 42. Sitones giganteus^ Fairm., ex. typ., = gressorius, F. ; S. hituherculatus, Mots., = ocellatuSy Kiist. ; S. fairmairii, All., = fcedus^ Cryll. ; S. arcti- colliSf Gyll., = tibialis^ Hbst., var. ; S. tenuis^ Rosenh., = callosus, Gyll., var. ; S. meliloti, Walt., = cylindricolUs, Fahr.; S. serpentarius^ All., = uudax. All. ; L. Bedel, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. pp. cxciii. & cxciv. (Allard protests ; 1. c. p. ccxvi.) Brachystylus is erroneously placed by Lacordaire among the Otiorrhyn- chides ; its entire structure is that of the CypTiides, notwithstanding the slight irregularity in the form of the scrobes. G. H. Horn, P. Am. Phil. Soc. XV. pp. 88, New genera and sjpecies : — Minyomerus, G. H. Horn, 1. c. p. 17. Type of a proposed new group of Otiorrhynchidce, but to be placed in the true Brachy derides in Lacor- daire’s arrangement. Head feebly transversely impressed behind the eyes. M. innocuus^ Colorado, languidus, Arizona and California, p. 18. Anomadus^ id. 1. c. p. 21. Allied to Epicoerus : articular face of hind tibiae scaly, support of deciduous piece of rostrum very prominent, antennae rather slender, club distinct. Artipus^ according to Lacordaire ’s arrangement. An. obliquus, ibid.. Lower California. JlormoruSf id. 1. c. p. 23. Typo of a group of Otiorrhynchuke, but not satisfactorily located, and stated to be apparently placed (with the next genus) in Lacordaire’s Blosyrides, having open posterior corbels, and a straight first abdominal suture. Closely resembling Otiorrhynchus in facies. Type, Chlorophanus undulatus, Uhler. Agasphcerops, id. 1. c. p. 24. Differs from Hormorus in having spherical prominent eyes, with posterior orbit, and the scape of the antennas barely reaching the anterior margin of the eye. Type, A. nigra, p. 25, Cali- fornia. Diamimus, id. 1. c.p. 46. Apparently allied to Mimetes, differing in the prominent support of the deciduous piece of its rostrum. Placed by the author in his group Ophryastini of the Otiorrhynchidce. D. subsericeus, ibid.. New Mexico, Colorado. Peritaxia, id. ibid. Differs from the preceding in its open hind corbels and rectangular shoulders. Apparently allied to Amompbus. P. rugi- collis and hispida, p. 47, Colorado. Aramigus, id. 1. c. p. 93. “ Would probably belong to Lacordaire’s Brachy derides, and its position near EurymetopusJ' Resembles an elon- gate Strophosomus. For Liparus tessellatus, Say, of which var. n. pallidus, from Kansas to Texas, is described, p. 94 (P = Sitona durius, Germ., teste Pascoe, ibid.), and A.fulleri, p. 94, New Jersey to Montana. lu a note, 1. c. p. 94, Liparus tessellatus, Say, is stated on Jekel’s authority to be a Naupactes, of a group for which the latter author has created the genus Aomopactus. Phacepholis, id. 1. c. Differs from Aramigus in the articular surfaces of the hind tibia9 being strongly cavernous, the tips having an oval scaly space, and in its more distinct scutellum (apparently = Pantopuctiis, CURCULI0NIDJ5. Ins. 79 Jekel, according to a note, 1. c. p. 96). PA. elegans and obscura, p. 96, Texas, Candida, p. 97, Colorado, Kansas. Achrastenus, id. 1. c. p. 97. Belongs to the Easty tides of the Otior- rhynchides in Lacordaire’s system, but preferred to be retained in the Cyphides as a degraded member, having affinities with the Otinrrhyn- chides. Rostrum, scrobes, and facies of Pcritelus. A. griseus, p. 98, Texas. Omileus, id. 1. c. p. 101. This, and an unnamed new genus, of which Geonemus alternans, Boh., is the type, constitute a group, Oniilei, of a tribe Evotini, constructed at the expense of Lacordaire’s Cyphides, to contain those genera in which the rostrum is elongate, the tenth stria entire, and the genae not or very feebly emarginate. The author thinks the differences between this group and the one preceding it, Exophthalmi (represented by Lachnopus only, in the N. American fauna), are feeble, and that both will probably be united. Facies of elongate Epiccerus. Type, 0. epicceroides, p. 102, Texas. Heydenia, H. Tournier, Ann. Ent. Belg. xix. p. 158. Differs from Cneorrhinus in its sub-compact funicle, and in having no transverse furrow separating the frons and rostrum. H. crassicornis, p. 159, Irkoutzk. Mimetes (?) seniculus, Horn, 1. c. p. 45, California. Liophloeus hungaricas, Banat, robusticornis, Valais, laticollis, Silesia, quadricollis, Piedmontese Alps, H. Tournier, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 13. Catapionus intermedins, p. 156, E. Siberia, maculatus, ibid., and viri- danus, p. 157, Lake Baikal, id. Ann. Ent. Belg. xix. Barynotus fairmairii, id. Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 13, Piedmont. Strophosomus desbrocheri, id. 1. c. p. 14, Geneva. Foucartia elongata, Blidah, similaris, Greece, id. 1. c. p. 14. Sitones [P] grandcevus (foss.), S. H. Scudder, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. ii. p. 83, tertiaries of Wyoming. Hadromerus opalinus, Horn, 1. c. p. 85, Arizona. Pandeletius (with which Polydacris should be united) cinereus, id. 1. c. p. 87, Texas. Polydrosns raff ray i, Marseul, Nouv. et faits, 1876, No. 21', p. Ixxxviii. Algeria. Paclinceus roseipes, A. Chevrolat, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. ccxxvii., Porto Rico ; P. distans, Horn, 1. c. p. 83, Florida. Cyphus placidus, Horn, 1. c. p. 90, Arizona. Lachnopus trilineatus, Chevrolat, 1. c. p. ccxxviii., Porto Rico ; L. florid danus, Horn, 1. c. p. 101, Florida. Cratopus inornatuSy virescens, and magnijicus, C. O. Waterhouse, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 120, Rodriguez Island. Eupholus bennetti, R. Gestro & L. M. D’Albertis, Ann. Mus. Genov, viii. p. 387, fig., S. New Guinea, near Yule Island. Artipus floridanus, Horn, 1. c. p. 92, Florida. Apficyrtus quadriplagiatus, W. Roelofs, CR. Ent. Belg. xix. p. vii., Luzon, Philippine Isles (see also p. xii.) Platyomida niger, T. Broun, Tr. N. Z. Inst. ix. p. 373, Tairua, New Zealand. 80 Ins. COLEOPTEEA. Otiorrhynchides. The family Otiorrhynchidce, as employed by G. Horn in Leconte’s “ Rhynchophora of America, North of Mexico,” P. Am, Phil. Soc. xv. p. 13 et seq., has little to do with Lacordaire’s tribe of the same name, including not only the greater portion of the Adelognathes, but also several tribes of the Phanerognathes of the French author. The pre- sence of a mandibular scar is considered the primary essential character [Zool. Rec. vi. p. 272]. In this extension, the author follows Leconte, whose classification is set forth in Zool. Rec. xi. p. 306. The following is the scheme now proposed ; Division I — Tribes, Brachyderini, Ophry- astini, Otiorrhynchini, and Dirotognathini. The tribe Brachyderini con- sists of groups Minyomeri (new, p. 17), Epiccuriy Hormori (new, p. 23), Trigonoscutoiy and Calyptilli (new, p. 26) ; the Ophryastini of OphryasteSy RhigopseSy Strangaliodes (not precisely the same as the Strang aliodides of Lacordaire, including several of his Eremnides)y and Phyxeles; the Otiorrhynchini of Agraphiy Otiorrhynchiy Periteliy and Trachyphloei ; and the Dirotognathini of a single new genus (p. 79). Division II. — Tribes, Tanymeciniy Cyphiniy Evotini (wrongly printed Exophthalnpini ; see p. 100), Phyllohiiniy and Promecopini. Of these, the Tanymecini are not subdivided, being, in fact, too heterogeneous ; the Cyphini consist of groups Cyphiy Artipiy and Aphrasti ; the Evotini of Exophthalmiy Omilei (new, p. 101), and Evoti. The Phylobiini and Promecopini are not sub- divided. As the classification of Lacordaire is in general use, the new genera and species described will be referred in the present Record to that author’s divisions, wherever practicable. In Otiorrhynchus proper, there are two short fixed spurs at the apex of the hind tibiffi (pp. 59 & 60). The 5 American species are also British. Lithocryptus helveticuSy Desbr., = Otiorrhynchus septentrionisy Hbst., ex. typ.y and L. arvernicuSy Desbr., ? z= 0. obtusuSy Boh., or porcatuSy Hbst., if not also 0. septentrionis. Lithocryptus must, of course, be sup- pressed. H. Tournier, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 85. Otiorrhynchus. The species described as new by Stierlin in Deutsche E. Z. 1875 [Zool. Rec. xii. pp. 350 & 351], are redescribed in MT. schw. ent. Ges. iv. pp. 483-492, by the author. 0. hranhsiki = proximuSy Stierl. ; id. 1. c. p. xii. Otiorrhynchus sulcatus. Observations on destruction to plants by the larva; S. C. Snellen van Vollenhoveu, Tijdschr. Ent. xix. p. 210. It attacks the Kauri Pine {Dammara australis) in New Zealand, having been imported ; T. Broun, Tr. N. Z. Inst. ix. p. 370. Otiorrhynchus picipes. On its economy, and means for its destruction ; E. Newman, Ent. ix. pp. 135-137. Otiorrhynchus hungaricuSy Germ., from Vichy, near to France ; C. Roger, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 5. Eurychirus. Table of species ; Stierlin, 1. c. pp. 492 & 493. New genera and species : — Horn, 1. c.y characterizes the following : — CalyptilluSy p. 27. Type of a new group, not satisfactorily placed in curculionid;e. Ins. 81 any of Lacordaire’s tribes, being neither Phan^rognath nor Ad^lognath. Tarsi narrow : general facies of Trachyphlmus. C. cryptopSy p. 27, New Mexico. Amnesia, p. 48. Part of Dyslohus, Lee., but with the first suture of abdomen arcuate. Provisionally retained here as a lead to the Phyto- scaphides. Type, D. granicollis, Lee,, also D. decoraiiis, Lee., and A. ursina, Oregon, and rauca, California, p. 61, alternata, Montana, sordida and decidua, California, p. 52, and elongata, p. 53, California. Sciopithes, p. 62. Otiorrhynchides vraies, but with scrobes superior, cavernous, and oval. Represents the S. African Sciobius. Type, Sciop. obscurus, p. 63, California, &c. Agronus, p. 63. Allied to Paramira, differing in its shorter scrobes and more slender antennse. Differs from Sciopithes in having no spurs to hind tibisD, no mucro to middle and front tibisB, &c. A. cinerarius and deciduus, p. 64, California. Ncoptochus, p. 64. Differs from Ptochus in its broad intercoxal pro- cess and free claws. For P. adspersus, Sch. (being, with the 7 genera next recorded, included in the author’s Periteli). Thricolepis, p. 68. Closely allied to Peritelus, but clothed with scales and setae, also with much shorter scrobes, which are very decidedly cou- vergent above; and with non-divergent rostral alae and shorter antennae. Also allied to Mylacus, which, however, is pubescent. T. inornata, N. California to Utah, and T. simulator \_-trix], California, p. 69. Peritelopsis, p. 70. Possibly might enter one of Seidlitz's groups of Peritelus, to which it is doubtless very near. The alae of the rostrum are not at all divergent, and the rostrum is very short. For Ptochus globi- ventris, Lee. Geoderces, ibid. Seems allied to Epiphaneus ; resembles Trigonoscuta, with a somewhat narrower thorax : hind tibiae with 2 short fixed spurs. Type, Trachyphloeus melanothrix, Kby. ; also G. incomptus, p. 72, San Francisco to Vancouver. Aragnomus, p. 72. Differs from the preceding in having the scape much shorter than the funicle, and the tibiae not denticulate. Of doubt- ful position, near Sciobius in its frontal impression: scrobes neither superior nor lateral. For A. griseus, ibid., California. Dysticheus, p. 73. Scrobes superior, slightly convergent above, more open for their entire extent than in any known genus. Eyes indistinctly surrounded by a groove. Resembles no non-American genus. D. insignis, ibid., California. Eucyllus, p. 74. Near Trachyphloeus. Differs from Dysticheus in its deep, lateral, not at all convergent scrobes. E. vagans, ibid., Arizona and California. Thinoxenus, ibid. Differs from Eucyllus in its feebly arcuate scape and the structure of its funicle ; also in its shorter scrobes, which are shallow behind, and slightly convergent above. T. squalens, p. 75, Cali- fornia. Rhypodes, p. 75. Exactly of the form of Trachyphloeus. Eyes very feebly prominent, scarcely visible from above, orbital groove very well defined ; differs from Thinoxenus in its deep scrobes, which reach the 1876. [vOL. XIII.] I 6 82 Ins, COLEOPTERA. eyes, and from Eucyllus in its shorter form and feeble arcuate scape, &c. For B. dilatatus, ibid., California, and B. brevicolliSy p. 76, Colorado. Chcetechus, p. 77. Trachyphloei, with considerable affinity to the type genus and Cathormiocerus : scrobes lateral, long, passing directly back- wards and enclosing the eyes; tibiae strongly mucrouate. C. setiger^ p. 78, Massachusetts (the smallest American species with a mandibular scar). GyphomimuSy p. 105. Follows Phyllohius in a tribe Phyllobiini which includes Scythropus ; also stated to have a well marked affinity to the Cyphides, and the facies of Brachy stylus. Its type, C. dorsalis, ibid., Mis- souri, further complicates the question by being dubiously referred as a synonym to Polydrosus americanus, Gyll. Mitostylus, p. 107. Follows Scythropus in the author’s Phyllobiini ; having the facies of Eusomus, and having been mentioned by Leconte as probably n Macrostylus (both in the Brachy derides'), Gular notch rhom- boidal, mentum narrow, submentum very slightly pedunculate, maxillae entirely exposed ; labial palpi very prominent, elytra elongate. M. tenuis, ibid., Texas. Otiorrhynchus granulato-striatus, p. 495, Caucasus, kasbeJcianus, p. 497, Kasbek, aberrans, p. 512, Syria, rotundicollis, p. 513, Antioch, 0. {Eury- chirus) lederi, p. 498, Transcaucasia, schmonli, p. 507 (in error for schmorli, id. p. xii.), Krasnovodsk, christophi, p. 510, Inderskischer Lake, S. of the Caspian, 0. {Tournieria) reitteri, p. 500, schheideri, p. 501, waswiws, p. 503, kirschi, p. 505, erinaceus, p. 506, Transcaucasia, G. Stierlin, MT. schw. ent. Ges. iv. ; 0. perditus (foss.), S. H. Scudder, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. ii. p. 84, tertiaries of Wyoming. Peritelus damrii, H. Tournier, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 11, Corsica. Par amir a caucasica, Stierlin, 1. c. p. 509, Caucasus. Trachyphlceus porculus,' F. P. Pascoe, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 59, Otago. Aphrastus unicolor, Horn, 1. c. p. 99, Texas. Myllocerus atjehensis, C. Ritsema, Tijdschr. Ent. xix. p. 45, Atchin, N. Sumatra. Eremnides. Thricomigus, g. n., G. H. Horn, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xv. p. 48. Placed by the author in his group Ophryastini of the Otiorrhynchidce, but only compared with Phyxelis, differing in not having the scrobes superior. T. luteus, sp. n., id. ibid., Colorado. Nocheles, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 54. Considered “ a lead towards the Erem- nini" by the author, and stated to have been pronounced identical with Phyxelis by Lacordaire. For Hylobius torpidus, Lee., and N. cequalis, sp. n., Horn, ibid., Kansas to British Columbia. Lejptojpides. Eupagoderes, g. n., G. H. Horn, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xv. p. 32. Ophry- astes without lateral thoracic tuberosities, and associated with that genus and others as a tribe of Otiorrhynchidce. For Ophr. speciosus, decipiens. CURCULIONIDiE. Ins. 83 sordidus, argentatus^ and varius, Lee., and E. lucanus and desertus, p. 34, geminatus and jplumbeus, p. 35, Horn, 1. c. spp. nn., California. DichoxenuSf g. n., id. 1. c. p. 39. Scrobes strongly arcuate, distant from eyes beneath, scape short, 2nd segment of abdomen rather short, with straight first suture. Probably to be referred here, or to the Stran- galiodides, in which, as a group of the Ophryasiini (Otiorrhynchidee), it is placed by the author. D. setiger, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 40, Texas. Melamomphus, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 40. Resembles Amortiphus in form ; dif- fers from Dyslobus in its cavernous corbels and distinctly mucronate hind tibire. M. niger, sp. n., id. ibid., Nevada. Anametis, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 43. Differs from Dichoxenua in its scrobes being moderately arcuate, and immediately beneath the eye. A. grisea, sp. n., id. ibid., Kansas to Georgia. Orimodema, g. n., id. ibid. Apparently allied to Daaydema and Orimua. Differs from Mimetea (? Lac.) in its anterior tibiae being denticulate within, its scaly and hairless surface, and the open corbels to its hind tibiae. 0. protracta\^turn], sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 44, Colorado, New Mexico. Cimbocera, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 55. Approaches Eupagoderea in the form of its tarsi and the 7th joint of funicle, differing in the structure of the abdomen and metasternal side pieces. C. pauper, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 56, Dacota. Entimua primordialU, sp. n. (foss.), S. H. Scudder, Bull. U. S. Qeol. Surv. ii. p. 84, White River tertiaries. ** Dirotognathides/* Dirotognathua, g. n., G. H. Horn, P. Am. Phil. Soo. xv. p. 79. The sole representative of a new tribe, Dirotognathini, associated by the author with the Otiorrhynchidee, but which he states his entire inability to place in or near any tribe indicated by Lacordaire, further than that it is Phanerognath Synmeride, and belongs to the first section of the latter Phalanx. Thorax with feeble ocular lobes ; mentum very small, maxillae exposed, mandibles prominent, free edge rather thin, scar small and very narrow. Metasternal pieces narrow, connate with sternum. Facies of Phyxelia. Type, D. sordidua, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 80, Arizona and California. Byrsopides. Lithodus rectus, affinia, rudia, eroaus, longior, and morbilloaus, Lee., ? =£ Theceaternua humeralia. Say, varr. ; J. L. Leconte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xv. p. 12. Eremia\i'']rhinu8, g. n., L. Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 50. Near Bor- borocostes, Sch., but of different facies. For E. margarinotua, sp. n., id. ibid., Tougourt, Algeria. Bhyp arosomides . Phrynixua astutua, sp. n., F. P. Pascoe, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 69, New Zealand. Dichotrachelua knechti (= freyi, Tourn., olim), sp. n., G. Stierlin, MT. schw. ent. Ges. iv. p. 481, Piedmont, south of Aosta. 84 Ins. COLEOPTERA. Gy lindro rrhinides . The larger North American species heretofore considered to belong to Listroderes are properly included in Listronotus, Jekel,. which with Hy per odes ^ Jek. (= Macrops, Kby.) is associated with Lepyrus and Phy- tonomus as a tribe Phytonomini of the “ Curculionidas genuini.^’ J. L. Leconte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xv. pp. 127 & 136. Irenimus, g. n,, F. P. Pascoe, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 54. Allied to Perperus, but with base of elytra exceeding base of thorax. For I. pariliSy sp. n., ihid., New Zealand. Empceotes, g. n., F. P. Pascoe, op. cit. xviii. p. 59. Allied to Inophlceus, Pasc., but with scrobes deeply impressed to the eyes. For E, cris~ patus and censorius, spp. nn., id. 1. c., p. 60, New Zealand. Listronotus obliquus, p. 129, Texas, tuherosus and callosus, p. 130, americanus, p. 131, rotundicollis and sulcirostris, p. 132, frontalis^ p. 133, crihricolliSj impressifrons, and setosus^ p. 134, Georgia and other States, nebulosus, p. 133, Missouri, punctiger, Dacota, gracilis and nevadicus^ Nevada, p. 135, Leconte, 1. c. spp. nn. Molytides. Plinthus, on the authority of Ililipus scrobiculatus, Mann., = P. cari- natuSy Boh., from Oregon and Alaska, is placed at the head of the Tlylo- biinif from the other N. American genera of which it is diagnosed by the very short mesosternum. J. L. Leconte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xv. p. 138. Trachodes is removed from the Molytides^ and made the type of a tribe, Trachodini, of the ‘‘ Curculionidse genuini.” T.fasciculatus^ M.ots.y ex typ.y — ptinoides^ Germ. Id. 1. c. p. 190. Liosomus ovatulus, Clairv., and impressus, Boh., are d' ? of one species, the groove at the base of the elytra varying, and not being confined to the $ exclusively ; T. Kirsch, Deutsche E. Z. 1876, p. 189. Lyperobius, g. n., F. P. Pascoe, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 54. Characters of Molytes^ but with tibiae not laminate at apex, and club of antennae distinctly marked off from funicle. L. huttoni^ sp. n., p. 55, New Zealand. Pcedaretus, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 55, Differs from Psaldus, Pasc., in its nor- mal scrobes and pro-pectus, the latter having no trace of a canal. Peed, hispidus, sp. n., ibid.^ New Zealand. Anchonus angulicollis^ sp. n., A. Chevrolat, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. ccxxviii., Porto Rico. Scythropides. Scythropus. L. W. Schaufuss, Nunq. Ot. ii. pp. 408 & 409, tabulates the species known to him (7, one new). Myochlamys, g. n., L. Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 50. Differs from Scythropus in its obtuse shoulders, deeply sulcate and apically emarginate rostrum, and shorter antennae. For M. acutipennis^ sp. n., id. ibid.^ Bou- Saada. Scythropus balearicus, Schaufuss, 1. c. p. 409, Balearic Isles ; S. cali- fornicus, G. H. Horn, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xv. p. 107, California; S. warioni, S. A. de Marseul, Nouv. et faits, 1876, No. 21', p. Ixxxvii. Oran : spp. nn. • CURCULIONIDiE. Ins, 85 Promecopides. Eadiagogus saxatilis, p. 84, examinis and effossus, p. 85, spp. nn. (foss.), S. H. Scudder, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. ii., tertiaries of Wyoming. Coleocerus (with which Bathyris, Lee., is identical) marmoratus, sp. n., G. H. Horn, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xv. p. 109, Texas. Hyperides . J. L. Leconte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xv. p. 115 et seq., separates Alophus^ Lepidophorus, and some allied new genera from the llyperides^ elevating them to the rank of a sub-family, Alophidcn, of a family Carculionidm (anteii, p. 76). The characters relied upon are in the mandibles, which are nearly flat externally and punctured, pincer-shaped, with a sharp edge at the apex, which is more or less emarginate, and without apical scar or deciduous piece. The antennae are geniculate, the gular margin prominent, and peduncle and mentum retracted. Besides Lepidophorus, Kby. {L. lineaticollis, Kby., ? = Phytonomus trivittatus, Say, p. 120). the following new genera are here associated and described : — Triglyphus,pA\^. Somewhat of the facies of Molytes: elytra oval, perpendicular towards the tip, nearly smooth, with faint striao. Bostrum deeply channelled. T. ater, sp. n., p. 117, California. Plinthodes, p. 117. Differs from the preceding in its oblong oval elytra, with distinct shoulders, scabrous-punctate, with distinct striae. For Bylobius ? tceniatus, Lee, Acmeegenius, p. 118. Differs from the two preceding genera in its rostrum being more finely channelled, and its tarsi setose instead of brush-like beneath. For A. hylohi [i]nws, sp. n., ibid., Oregon. Trichalophus, ibid. Differs from Acmeegenius in the obsolete striae of its elytra, and in the pubescence not being mixed with scales. Alophus with obliterated striae. For A. didymus, Lee., A. alternatus, Mann, (nec Say), = constrictus, Lee., A. seriatus, Mann., Hypsonotus alternatus, Say, and T. simplex, p. 119, Manitoba and Hudson’s Bay Territory, and T. planirostris, p. 413, Colorado, spp. nn. Lophalophus, p. 120. Differs from the above in its finely carinate rostrum and punctate-striate elytra, which are squamose, with small intermixed bristles. For Liophltjeus inquinatus, Mann. The same author, 1. c. p. 123 et seq., associates under the name Phyto- nomini, as a tribe of another sub-family “ Curculionidae genuini ” of his above-mentioned family Curculionidee, two groups, Phytonomi {Phytono- mus and Lepyrus) and Listroderi {Listronotus and Macrops). These will be here noticed in their usual positions. Phytonomus elongatus, Gy 11., and P. nigrirostris, GylL, are recorded from Greenland and Canada respectively. The structure of the scales in the North American species is discussed ; id. 1. c. p. 414. Phytonomus opimus, p. 124, Pennsylvania and Canada, but queried as indigenous, setigerus, Kansas, Vancouver Island, p. 125, castor, Q2JX^Aa.,quadricollis,T>Si.oois,,p. 126, eximius, p. 414, Kansas, id 1. c.,spp.nn . Gleonides. Btephanocleonus saintpierrii, Chevr., from Oran, ? = excoriatus, Gyll., 86 Ins. COLEOPTBRA. var., with which fastigiatus^ Er., agrees well from description ; Cypho- cleonus sardous, Chevr., is a good species, very near sulcicollis, of which latter, scutellatus is apparently a large form ; C. {Leucomigus) tessellatus, Fairm., is probably an Andalusian form of candidus^ 01., and observa- tions are made on other Andalusian species ; G. Kraatz, Deutsche E. Z. 1876, pp. 134-136. Cleonus sulcirostris does good, by destroying Cirsium arvense ; C. mar- moratus in roots of Achillcea millefolium : Coret, Regimbart & Leprieur, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. clxviii. Plagiographus crinipes, ? Fhs., var. n. signifer^ A. Chevrolat, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. cxlvii., Syria. Lixus. Notes on the species found in the environs of Metz ; Belle - voye, Bull. Soc. Metz (2) 1876, p. 23. Lixus ruhellus, Randall, common on Polygonum amphibium in Massa- chusetts ; F. Blanchard, Psyche, i. pp. 163 & 154. L. calandroides^ Randall, is a Cleonus ; J. L. Leconte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xv. p. 417. CentrocleonuSj g. n., J. L. Leconte, 1. c. p. 145. Prosternum armed with short spines in front of the coxae : prothorax suddenly and strongly angulated near the tip, which is then strongly narrowed and constricted. For Cleonus angidaris and molitor, Lee., and Centr. pilosus, ibid., and porosus, p. 146, spp. nn., id. 1. c., California. Cleonopsis, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 147. Differs from Cleonus in its stouter and flatter rostrum, form and method of coloration, and joints 2-6 of funiculus being more closely united : from Stephanocleonus it may be known by its broader hind tarsi, of which the 3rd joint is not shorter, deeply bilobed, with lobes spongy beneath. For Cleonus pulvereus^ Lee. Cleonaspisy g. n., id. 1. c. p. 153. Differs from Cleonus in its narrow hind tarsi, of which the first joint is longer than the 2nd, and the 3rd evidently shorter, wider, and emarginate, not bilobed, and not spongy beneath; also in its more slender antennae. For Cleonus lutulentus^ Lee. Stephanocleonus plumheus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 146, Lake Superior, New Mexico (= C. obliquus of Lake Superior list). Bothynoderes lineiventris, p. cxlvi., W. Caucasus, duplicarina, p. cxlvii., Germany, spp. nn., A. Chevrolat, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. Isomerus wagee^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. cxlviii., W. Caucasus. Cleonus furcifrons^ [? De Marseul] Nouv. et faits, 1876, No. 22', p. xc., no locality given ; C. inornatus^ p. 149, virgatus^ p. 150, California, /row- taliSy p. 150, Wyoming and Nevada, canescens^ p. 151, carinicollis and sparsus, p. 152, Colorado, puherulus, p. 151, Nevada, Leconte, 1. c. : spp. nn. Liocleonus amcenus, sp. n., Chevrolat, 1. c. p. cxlviii., W. Caucasus. Gonocleonus multicostatus^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. cxlviii., locality unknown. Mecaspis hemigrammus^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. cxlix. Caucasus. Pseudocleonus pustulosus, sp. n., id. L c. p. cxlix., Syria. Neocleonus living stonii, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. cl.. White Nile. Lixus texanus^ p. 155, Texas, caudifer. p. 156, mucidus, p. 158, Illinois, asper, p. 156, parcus^ p. 157, perforatus, p. 159, California, punctinasus^ p. 167, Ohio, terminalis, ibid.. Middle and Western States, rectus^ p. 168, New York, plq,cidus, p, 159, Colorado, macer, p. 160, S. and W. States to CURCULIONIDJE. Ins, 87 Colorado and Texas, mixtus, Colorado, and/ossws, Florida, p.416, Leconte, 1. c., spp. nn. Hylohiides, Hylohius abietis and pinastri differentiated, the latter occurring at about the rate of 10 per cent, compared with the former ; Kellner, in Protokoll der 15 Versammlung thuringischer Forstwirthe, 1875, p. 17, quoted in Ent. Nachr. ii. pp. 53-55. Lepyrus is associated with Phytonomus in a tribe Phytonomini of sub- fam. “ Curculionidse genuini ’’ (anted, p. 76). It differs from Hylohius in the form of the mandibles, which are simply emarginate, the oblong and rather large mentum, the much smaller ligula and palpi, and in the oblique form of the articular surface of the tibiae. L. colon occurs in Hudson’s Bay Territory. J. L. Leconte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xv- p. 127. Leconte, 1. c. p. 137, associates Plinthus with recognized and new N. American genera as a tribe Hylohiini of the same subfamily. Pissodes should possibly be placed as a separate tribe, p. 142. Hypomolyx, g. n., Leconte, 1. c. p. 139. Thighs feebly clavate, not toothed, eyes small, elytra oval, convex. For Hylohius pinicola, Couper. Pachylohius, g. n., id. ibid. Differs from Hylohius in its much shorter and stouter tibiae, which are expanded at the tip, so that the corbels are much wider. For Hylohius picivorus, Germ. Pissodes fasciatus, Oregon, rotundatus, Lake Superior, spp. nn., id. 1. c. p. 143. Hylohius provectuSfSp. n. (foss.), S. H. Scudder, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. ii. p. 86, tertiaries of Wyoming. Erirrhinides. J. L. Leconte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xv. pp. 160-189, on the authority of Tychius amosnus, Say, and a new sp., includes Pachytychius, Jekel, in a new group Desmorrhines of his tribe Erirrhinini, which comprehends all Lacordaire’s groups, with others. The Desmorrhines include Smicronyx, besides the new typical genus, and have the rostrum strongly constricted at the base, and the claws connate or approximate. Stenopelmus, Sch., was unnecessarily renamed Monius by the author, and is removed from Lacordaire’s Storeides to form a separate group Stenopelmi, with simple 3rd joint to the tarsi and short stout rostrum, diverging towards Prio- nomerus in the form of the head and antennae. Two new genera, appa- rently allied to Brachypus, constitute with that genus a distinct group, Brachypi, of narrow linear form, differing from the Hydronomi in the more or less bilobed 3rd joint of the tarsi, and truncate apex of the hind tibiae, which are only feebly mucronate. Another new group is Phy- cocoeies, with very short meso-sternum. Procas picipes, Steph., Grypidius equiseii, and hrunnirostris, Gy 11., and Tanysphyrus lemnce, Gyll., are recorded from N. America. Anthonomus tessellatus, Walsh, is a Dory- tomus, and is renamed squamosus, p. 166. Tychius corniculatus, Fahr., is a Smicronyx, p. 173. Erycus hrancsiki, Tourn., = Erirrhinus gerhardti, Letzn., = E. (Phlo&o- 88 hi8. COLEOPTERA. phagus !) aterrimus, Hampe ; H. Tournier, Bull. Soc. Ent Fr. (5) vi. p. ccxxvi. Erirrhinus dorsalis. Larva and its habits described ; Gr. S. A. Brischke, Ent. MB. i. p. 38. Anoplus depilis^ Thoms., and plantaris, Suffr., are the^ ,and A.plan- taris, Thoms., and rohoris, Suffr., the $ , of one species, A. plantaris^ Naezen; Kiesen wetter & Kirsch, Deutsche E. Z. 1876, p. 190. New genera and species : — DesmoriSf Leconte, 1. c. p. 167. Corresponds closely with Erirrhinus ^ except in the connate claws, oblique antennal grooves, which are nearly confluent behind, and basally constricted rostrum. Balaninus in minia- ture. For Rhynchcsnus constrictus, Say, and D. scapalis^ p. 168, Kansas. Onychitis, id. 1. c. p. 178. Cryptopli : differs from BmcAy&amws in the last joint of its tarsi projecting, with two slender claws. Facies of Bagous. For Notiodes nigrirostris, Boh., and 0. longulus, Michigan, and altemans, Texas, p. 179. Anchodemus, id. 1. c. p. 181. Brachypi : facies of Lyprus, but with non-excavated prosternum, broad, hairy tarsi, &c. For A. angustus and hubbardi, ibid., and schwarzi, p. 182, Michigan. Lixellus, id. Z. c. p. 182. Differs from Anchodemus in the 3rd joint of its tarsi being not wider than the 2nd, and not bilobed. L.filiformis, ibid., Canada and Oregon. Lissor[r'\hoptrus, id. Z. c. p. 183. Hydronomi : a genus of transition ; club of antennae partly smooth and shining, prosternum not excavated ; approaching Onychylis. For Bagous simplex, Say, and Notiodes apicu- latus, Gy 11. Pnigodes, id. Z. c. p. 188. Hydronomi : closely allied to Bagous, but with the thorax very strongly constricted in front. For P. setosus, p. 189, Texas. Fhycocoites, id. Z. c. p. 189. Representative of a now group of the same name. Colour, form, and sculpture of Emphyastes : lives under sea- weed. Front coxae separated by a very narrow lamina of prosternum ; metasternum only one-third the length of the first ventral segment. P. testaceus, ibid. , California. Aneuma, F. P. Pascoe, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 56. Erirrhinus with a pectoral canal. For A.fulvipes, ibid.. New Zealand. Pactola, id. Z. c. p. 57. Hind legs of Hoplocneme and Stephanorrhynchus, but with no constricted neck. For P. variabilis, p. 58, and P. demissa, id. op. cit. xviii. p. 56, New Zealand. Erycus puncticollis, J. L. Leconte, Z. c. p. 163, Middle & Western States and Lake Superior. Erirrhinus acalyptoides, Pascoe, Z. c. p. 65, Otago. Dorytomus laticollis, p. 164, Lake Superior and Iowa, brevicoUis, p. 165, W. & M. States and Lake Superior, longulus, Alaska, hirtus, California, p. 166, hispidus, p. 167, New Mexico, Leconte, Z. c. Mecinus tournieri, L. Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 50, Kef-el-Hameur, Algeria. Bagous sellatus, p. 184, planatus, obliquus, and americanus, p, 185, CURCULlONIDiE. Ins, 89 cavifrons, magisteVy and nebulosus, p. 186, californicus, restrictus, and imsilhiSy p. 187, hituberosus and transversusy p. 188, Leconte, 1. c., various N. American States, also Canada. Endalus setosus and ceratuSy p. 176, cribricollisy punctatuSy and ovalis, p. 177, id. I, G.y various N. American States, chiefly Texas. Smicronyx corpulentus and ovipennis, p. 170, griseuSy obtectuSy flavicans, pusioy and tych\i^oideSy p. 171, vestituSy seriatas. and fulvus, p. 172, sor- didus and squamulatusy p. 173, id. 1. c., various States of N. America. Eugnomus eleganSy p. 61, picipennis and ferviduSy p. 62, F. P. Pascoe, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii.. New Zealand. Stephanorrhynchus lawsoni, .D. Sharp, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 97, New Zealand ; S. puruSy p. 56, Pitt’s Island, and brevipenniSy p. 57, Christ- church, F. P. Pascoe, 1. c.. New Zealand. IToplocneme punctatissima, Pascoe, op. cit. xvii. p. 57, Otago. Phyllotrox (?) nubifeVy California, Colorado, ferrugineuSy Florida, Leconte, 1. c. p. 174. Amalactides, Emphyastes represents, in the N. America fauna, a tribe Emphyastiniy between Pliytonominiy and 5 wm in subfamily “Curculionidaegenuini” (antedy p. 76). It is evidently closely allied to the Ilylobiini, agreeing with it in the structure of the mouth, but differing in the fossorial tibiae. J. L. Leconte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xv. p. 137. Brexius ascitusy sp. n., F. P. Pascoe, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 59, New Zealand. Apionides. J. L. Leconte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xv. pp. 409-411, in opposition to Lacordaire’s statement that the species of this group are apterous, remarks that all he has examined have quite fully developed wings. [Wencker, L’Ab. i. 1864, p. 112, says that the body is far from being apterous, as Lacordaire states, and that he does not know one single species not provided with wings. Curtis, so long ago as 1857, not only drew Ajnon pomoncG flying, but corrected Markwick’s error in supposing that A.fagi had no wings.] 22 N. American species are recorded, some of which have appendiculate or toothed claws. Atteldbides, Evops (^Synaptops)jeheliy sp. n., W. Roelofs, CR. Ent. Belg. xix. p. viii., Luzon, Philippine Isles. Attelabus {Euscelus) sex-macidatasy A. Chevrolat, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. ccxxviii., Porto Rico ; A. genaliSy J. L. Leconte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. XV. p. 11, New Mexico : spp. un. Rhino macerides . PterocoluSy Sch., constituting a sub-family Pterocolidce, is removed from the immediate neighbourhood of the CeuthorrhynchideSy where it was placed by Lacordaire, and is considered to be allied to Auletes and EhynchitcSy from the structure of its mouth-organs and antenua3, though 90 Ins. COLEOPTERA. it must be received as a very peculiar and distinct type. J. L. Leconte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xv. p. 9. Rhynchites auratua and bacchus are called ‘^Urbec” near Blois, and particularly affect calcareous soil ; H. Pelletier, Feuil. Nat. vi. p. 131. Rhynchites hetulce rolling alder-leaves ; Perris, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (6) vi. p. 196. Rhinomacer pilosus, Lake Superior, Virginia, California, elongatus, Canada, comptus, California, p. 2, bomhifrons, p. 412, British Columbia, spp. nn., J, L. Leconte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xv. Auletes ater, Illinois, Maryland, subcoeruleus, Nebraska, p. 4, cassandrcey p. 5, Michigan and Florida, nasalis, p. 412, California, spp. nn., id. 1. c. Eugnamptua striatus^ p. 5, Florida, puncticepa^ p. 6, Illinois, Georgia, spp. nn., id. 1. c. Rhynchites planifrons^ Cape St. Lucas, aureus and fossifrons, California, cyanellus, Massachusetts and Illinois, p. 8, eximius, p. 413, New Me xico, spp. nn., id. 1. c. Ectemnorrhinides. Agonelytra, C. O. Waterhouse [^Br achy derides : Zool. Rec. xii. p. 349], = EctemnorrhinuSy and A. longipennisy C. O. W., = E. viridiSy G. R. Waterhouse ; G. 0. Waterhouse, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 52. Ectemnorrhinus eatoniy sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 51, Kerguelen’s Island. 8colo]f)terides. Ancistropterus brouni and mundus, D. Sharp, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 97, New Zealand ; A. pilosus, T. Broun, Tr. N. Z. Inst. ix. p. 373, Tairua : spp. nn. Otidoeejphalides. Otidocephalua elegantuluSy Summers, “ Our Home Journal,” Jan. 30 and Dec. 19,. 1875, New Orleans (= Cylaa formicariuSy 01., referred to the Brenthidce ; J. L. Leconte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xv. p. 191, note, and p. 327) ; 0. dichrouSy J. L. Leconte, 1. c. p. 191, Florida : spp. nn. Magdalinides. Magdalis cenescenSy p. 192, Oregon, subtinctus, p. 417, and gentilisy p. 418, California, hispoideSy p. 418, British Columbia, spp. nn., J. L. Leconte, 1. c. Anthonomides. CoccotoruSy g. n., J. L. Leconte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xv. p. 193. Appa- rently established insufficiently upon a sexual character, the only differ- ence from Anthonomus upon which any stress is laid being the structure of the additional dorsal segment in the $ , which is large and perpen- dicular, or rather slightly inflexed, the last ventral segment being broadly emarginate behind, so that in the middle it is shorter than the fourth segment. For Anthonomus ? pruniciday Walsh, = A. acutellariSy Lee. Macror [r] hoptuSy g. n., id. 1. c. p. 208. Somewhat of the facies of a small Magdalisy but with the hind angles of prothorax not laminate, and of the usual obtuse Anthonomus-tovm. Pygidium entirely covered, ventral CURCULIONlDiK. Ins. 91 segments nearly equal, claws toothed. Placed here by the author, who, however, states that in Lacordaire’s arrangement it should be placed in the Ceratopides^ after Acanthohrachium, “ from which it seems to differ by having only the front thighs toothed.” Type, Jf. cotriatus^ sp. n., id. 1. G. p. 209, Texas and California. Alyca, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 209. Differs from the other genera of the group in having the last ventral segment as long as the two preceding, and the claws divergent and broadly appendiculate. For Erirrhinus ephippiatus, Say. Sphincticrcerus, g. n. [? De Marseul ; but no signature or indication is given], L’Ab. 1876, p. 386. Intermediate between Anthonomus and Bradyhatus ; with distant intermediate coxae, free and bifid claws, very unequal abdominal segments, and head much constricted behind the eyes. For S. constrictus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 385, Algiers. Hypotagea, g, n., F. P. Pascoe, Ann. N. H. (4) xviil. p. 61. Allied to A nthonomus, but with untoothed anterior femora. For H. ruhida^ sp. n., ibid., Otago. Anthonomus dentipennis^ A. Chevrolat, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. ccxxviii., Porto Rico ; A. defossus (foss.), S. H. Scudder, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. ii. p. 86, tertiaries of Colorado; A. gularis, p. Idl^profundus and ater, p, 198, variegatus (provisional) and ruhidus, p. 199, rujipennis, p. 200, sulcifrons, morulus, and corvulus, p. 201, pusillus, elegans^ and squamosus, p. 202, tectus, hirtus, and subvittatus, p. 203, pauperculus, dis~ junctus, rufipes, and elongatus, p. 204, subfasciatus, robustulus, and nubilus, p. 205, ungularis, mixtus, and decipiens, p. 206, canus^ affinis, and nanuSy p. 207, Leconte, 1. c., various States and territories of N. America : spp. nn. Orchestes rujipes, Vermont, parvicollis, California, spp. nn., Leconte, 1. c. p. 208. MacrorrhoptuSy Lee. (for characters, see AnthonomideSy supra) should be placed here, after Acanthobrachium, to which it is very closely allied ; J. L. Leconte, 1. c. p. 209. Prionomerides. Piazorrliinus pictuSy sp. n., J. L. Leconte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xv. p. 211, Georgia (the thighs have a small acute tooth, and are not unarmed in this genus, as Lacordaire states). Tychiides. Proctorus, g. n., J. L. Leconte, 1. c. p. 212. Facies of a small Erir- rhinuSy but with shorter rostrum, curved ventral sutures; and broadly appendiculate claws ; fifth ventral segment of ^ with acute processes. P. armatus, sp. n., id. ibid.y Lake Superior. EncaLuSy g, n., id. 1. c. p. 213. Differs from Proctorus in the longer and more slender rostrum, and the unarmed fifth ventral segment of the $ . Facies of Macrops. For E. decipienSy sp. n., id. ibid.y Illinois and Minnesota. PloceteSy g. n., id. ibid. Suggestive of a small Pissodes. Rostrum 92 Ins. COLEOPTERA. stout and carinate, claws toothed. For PI. ulmi^ sp. n., id. ibid., M., S., & W. States of America. Thysanocnemis, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 214. Somewhat resembling Anthonomus, but with front tibiae of ^broader than usual, sinuate, and densely fringed on the inner side with long hair ; rostrum slender, fourth ventral suture indistinct. T.fraxini, Pennsylvania and Canada, and helvolics, Illinois, spp. nn., id. ibid. Tylopterus, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 215. Clothed with dense silky pubescence, with small tufts of hair, and very prominent elytral callus. For T. pal- lidus and varius, spp. nn.. id. ibid., Texas. Paragoges, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 219. Has all the essential characters of Tychius, except that the pygidium is somewhat exposed, and the claws are small, simple, and approximate. P. maculatus, sp. n., id. ibid., Cali- fornia. Pachytychius discoideus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 169, New York, Illinois, Texas, and California (associated with Smicronyx in a new group, Des- morrhines, of the JErirrhini). Tychius Uneellus and semi-squamosus, p. 217, setosus, p. 218, California, tectus, p. 217 (? = aratus, Say, neo arator, Gyll.), Kansas, hirtellus, p. 218, Texas, spp. nn., id. 1. c. Sibynes fulvus, id. 1. c. p. 219, California; S. (Sibinia) tychioides, F. P. Pascoe, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 62, New Zealand : spp. nn. Cionides, Nanophyes pallidulus, Sch., and Clonus scrophularice, 01., occur in N. America ; J. L. Leconte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xv. p. 220. Nanophyes genicalatus, Aub<5, = gracilis, Redt., which has nothing to do with chevrieri, Boh. ; E. C. Rye, Ent. M. M. xii. p. 178. Cionus scrophularice. Notes on its early stages ; Sci. Goss. 1876, p. 17. Gymnetrides, Gymnetron teter, F., occurs in Pennsylvania ; Gymnetron and Miarus are included in the Cionini. J. L. Leconte, 1. c. p. 220. Miarus hispidulus, sp. n., Leconte, 1. c. p. 221, Texas, &c. Gymnetron marseuli, Coye, L’Ab. 1876, livrn. 4, p. 376, Syria ; G. vitti- pennis, S. A. de Marseul, tom. cit. p. 383, Syria ; G. pipistrellus [? De Marseul, but no indication or signature appears], tom. cit., p. 386, Algeria : spp. nn. Derelomides. Notolomus, g. n., J. L. Leconte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xv. p. 222. Differs from Derelomus in its nearly contiguous front coxse and broadly toothed claws. Abundantly different from Everges in form of body. N. bicolor and basalis, ibid., and N. myricce, p. 418, spp. nn., id. 1. c., Florida. Gholides. Cholus forbesi, sp. n., F. P. Pascoe, P. E. Soc. 1876, p. xxx. (diagnosis only), found in Orchids, supposed to be from Ecuador. CURCULIONIDiE. Im. 93 Gryptorrhy nchides . J. L. Leconte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xv. p. 223, et seq., discussing the N. American species, establishes a new group, Acampti, for a new genus, in which the pectoral groove is confined to the prosternum and open behind, the rostrum is broad, and the tarsi are narrow. Schonherr wrongly states that the antennae in Conotrachelus are “ longe medium rostri sitae”; he should have written “ ultra.^’ Chalcodermus pruinosus^ Boh., is re- moved to Bhi/ssematus, in which the claws are cleft, and the two outer striae of the elytra are separated by a costa. Tyloderma, Say, 1831, is restored for Analcis, Sch., 1837, and these names stand also for "Bub- genera. Cryptorrhynchus ohlique-fasciatus^ Boh., = luctuosus, Boh., var., = bisignatus, Say. Ithyporus Lucas, is wrongly placed in the Cry ptorrhy nchides, being closely allied to Trachodes ; L. Bedel, Bull. Soc. Ent. Pr. (5) vi. p. Ixxi. New genera and species Micralcinus, Leconte, 1. c. p. 235. Ithypori : resembles Tyloderma ; closely allied to Conotrachelus, but of different shape, emarginate at base, with shorter rostrum and untoothed claws. For M. crihratus, p. 236, Florida. Zaglyptus, id. 1. c. p. 236. Resembles miniature Rhyssematus, but with slender simple tarsi and different antennae. For Z. sulcatus, Alabama, and striatus, Pennsylvania, p. 237. Microhyus, id. 1. c. p. 237. Resembles small Conotrachelus, but with simple divergent claws and different funiculus. M. setiger, p. 238, Georgia. Acamptus, id. 1. c. p. 238. Acampii : differs from the Ithyporides as Camptorrhinus does from the true Cry ptorrhy nchides, by the shorter rostrum resting on the front coxae. Body elongate, tibise stout, sinuate internally, strongly hooked at tip ; tarsi not dilated or spongy beneath, antennae with pubescent club. Relations indicated with Byrsopides and Cossonides. For A. rigidus, p. 239, S. Carolina to Texas. Eur\y]hoptus, id. 1. c. p. 245. Cryptorrhynchi : differs from Acalles in the club of the antennae, which is stouter, less elongate, and annulated only near the tip. For E. pyriformis, ibid., Illinois. Micromastus, id. 1. c. p. 246. Differs from Acalles in the mesosternum being small, and very slightly prominent, and the larger, divergent claws. For Crypt, gracilis. Boh. Phyrdenus, id. 1. c. p. 249. Form of Conotrachelus, but with pectoral canal as in Cryptorrhynchus ; claws broadly appendiculate at base. For P. undatus, ibid., Missouri, Georgia, Texas. Zascelis, id. 1. c. p. 256. Allied to Cnema,rgus and Enteles, but with toothed tibiae. For Z. serripes, squamigera, and irrorata, p. 257, California. Bar[i(r\opsis, id. 1. c. p. 258. Differs from Codosternus essentially in the first ventral suture being more distinctly sinuate and nearly oblite- rated in the middle, with the second segment as long as the two following united. Facies of Tyloderma, sculpture of Baris. For Bar \id~\ oq)sis crihratus, p. 259, Kansas and Texas. 94 Ins. COLEOPTBRA. Tychanus, F. P. Pascoe, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 64. Near Acalles, but with the thorax bisinuate at base and a conspicuous scutellum. For T. gihhus and ferrugatus^ ibid., and verrucosus, p. 65, New Zealand. Sympedius, id. 1. c. p. 65. Differs from Tychanus in its non-callose elytra and untoothed femora. For S. testudo and vexatus, ibid.. Now Zealand. Orisius, id. 1. c. p. 66. Also allied to Acalles, but with the elytra greatly exceeding the thorax in breadth. For C. hinotatus, ibid., New Zealand. Conotrachelus juglandis and alhicinctus, p. 226, seniculus, p. 227, nivosus, p. 229, adspersus, p. 230, naso, p. 231, plagiatus and tuberosus, p. 233, Jissunguis, p. 234, erinaceus and hispidus, p. 235, belfragii, p. 419, J. L. Leconte, 1. c., various N. American States and Territories. Psepliolax simplex, Pascoe, 1. c. p. 62, New Zealand. Acalles nohilis and hasalis, p. 241, porosus, turbidus, clathratus, and carinatus, p. 242, granosus and sordidus, p. 243, crassulus, longulus, and (A. ?) nuchalis, p. 244, and (A. ?) pectoralis, p. 254, Leconte, 1. c., various N. American States and Territories ; A. intutus, erroneus, and hystriculus, Pascoe, 1. c. p. 63, New Zealand. Crypharis oberthueri, L. Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 38, Bou-S^ada. Tyloderma longum, p. 248, Florida, T. (Analcis) bari [doi\ dium, p. 249, Texas, Leconte, 1. c. Pseudomus truncatus, id. 1. c. p. 246, S. Carolina and Georgia. Oreda brevis, Pascoe, 1. c. p. 60, New Zealand. Cryptorrhynchus (g. n. ?) calandroides, p. 126, C. fusco-ceneus, p. 127, decipiens, p. ITd, pilosulus, p. 130, lepidus, p. 131, trilineatus, p. 132, grise- olus, p. 133, gracilirostris, p. 135, inconspicuus, p. 136, histrionicus, p. 141, suberosus, p. 142, posticatus, p. 144, stercorarius, p. 145, variegatus, p. 147, multituber culatus, p. 148, bisignatus, p. 149, cordiger, p. 151, strigirostris, p. 152, squamiger, p. 153, plagiellus, p. 155, discophorus, p. 156, pulchellus, p. 157, curticollis, p. 158, pectinatus, p. 159, nigritellus, p. 160, salebrosus, p. 161, muticus, p. 162, sulcicollis, p. \Q^,palmicola, p. 164, scrofula, p. 166, and peregrinus, p. 167, E. Suffrian, Arch. f. Nat. xlii. (2) Cuba, and adjacent Isla de Pinos ; G. annosus (foss.), S. H. Scudder, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. ii. p. 86, tertiaries of Wyoming ; C.fuscatus, p. 251, fallax, p. 253, minutissimus, p. 254, tristis, p. 255, oblongus, p. 256, Leconte, 1. c., various N. American States. Ccelosternus (?) hispidulus, Leconte, 1. c. p. 258, Lower California. Aldonus celator, Pascoe, 1. c. p. 60, New Zealand. Zygopides. Acoptus, g. n., J. L. Leconte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xv. p. 264. Differs from Copturus by the ventral surface being nearly horizontal, the seg- ments much less unequal, and sutures nearly straight, as in Zygops, from which its covered pygidium and only the first joint of its funiculus being elongate will distinguish it. For A. suturalis, sp. n., id. ibid.. New York. Piazurus californicus, California, subfasciatus. New York, spp. nn., id. 1. c. p. 260. CURCULlONIDiE. Ins. 95 Copturus nanulus, p. 261, Georgia, &c., mammillatus, p. 262, longulus (also Canada) and lunatus^ p. 263, California, adspersus, p. 262, Texas and California, binotatus, p. 263, Pennsylvania and Texas, spp. nn., id. 1. c. Idotasia egena, sp. n., F. P. Pascoe, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 58, New Zealand. Tacky gonides. The distribution of species in America and Burma, and their extra- ordinary mixture of characters, indicate the preservation of an ancient form, out of place in any linear arrangement. J. L. Leconte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. XV. p. 265. Tachygonus tardipes, Texas, and fulvipes^ Illinois, spp. nn., id, 1. c. p. 266. Oeuthorrhynchides. Mononychus is separated as type of a tribe Mononychi, in which the pygidium is not carinate in front, and has no transverse line for the reception of the tip of the elytra. Cosliodes epilobii^ Gyll., occurs at Great Slave Lake and in British Columbia, and is made type of a new genus. Ceuthorrhynchus rapes, Gyll., Phytobius velatus, Gyll., and Rhinoncus pericarpius, Gyll., occur in N. America. J. L. Leconte, 1. c. pp. 267, 271, 274, 281, & 284. The following new genera and species are described by him : — Craponius, p. 268. Differs fi’om Coeliodes in its tibiae being flattened, and toothed and broadly grooved on the outer side, and in its pectoral groove extending to the metasternum. For Ceuthorrhynchus incequalis, Say. Cnemogonus, p. 269. Differs from Cceliodes in its tibiae being much flattened and dilated externally, so as to form a largo angle near the knee ; also in the untoothed femora, and the claws being armed with a short tooth, not cleft. From Craponius, it differs in the ungrooved tibiae, and in the pectoral groove not being prolonged into the metasternum. For Cceliodes epilobii, Payk. Acallodes, p. 271. With the pyriform body of Scleropterus, but the funiculus has seven distinct joints, &c. For A. ventricosus, p. 272, Middle and Western States of N. America. Cceliodes tenuipes and asper, p. 270, and nasalis, p. 271, Texas, cruralis, p. 270, Anticosti, Lake Superior, Texas, &c., and nebulosus, p. 271, Michigan, Georgia, &c. Ceuthorrhynchus subpubescens, p. 273, sulcipennis, p. 274, decipiens^ rudis, and sericans, p. 275, convexicollis and pusillus, p. 276, squamatus, and angulatus,* p. 277, obliquus,* tau* and semirufus* p. 278, medialis^ puberulus* p. 279, various N. American States and Territories [the species marked * belong to Ceuthorrhynchideus']. Pelenomus squamosus, p. 281, New York, Michigan, and British Columbia, cavifrons, p. 282, California. Ccelogaster obscurus, p. 283, Florida. Rhinoncus longulus, p. 284, Southern and Western States. 96 Ins. COLEOPTBRA, Baridiides. JJaridius quadratus, Lee., = transversus, Say ; 13. puhescens, Uhler, = Centrinus holosericeus, Gyll., = C. penicellus, Hbst. ; J. L. Leconte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xv. pp. 291 & 308. The following new genera and species are described by Leconte, 1. c. : Orthoris^ p. 286. Baridides : — Facies of Orchestes. Pygidium oblique ; fifth ventral segment longer, rounded at tip ; outer joints of funiculus but little broader, club large, elongate-oval, pubescent. Rostrum long, slender, straight. For Orth, crotchi, ibid., California. JRhoptobaris, p. 287. Differs from Orthoris in its shorter, less slender, and curved rostrum. Facies of Tricholaris. R. canescens^ ibid., Colo- rado. TrichobariSf ibid., of elongate form, densely clothed, and with front coxee very narrowly separated. For Baridius trinotatus, Say, B. plumbeus, Lee., and T. texana, p. 288, Texas. Aulobaris^ p. 288. Differs from Baris proper by the more slender antennae, the second joint of the funiculus being quite as long as the first, &c. Yov Baridius scolopax, Say, B. ibis and nasutus (renamed naso)^ Lee., and B. anthracinus^ Boh. (subsequently transferred to Pseiidobaris, p. 419). OnychobariSf p. 294. Differs from Baris in the more oval, entirely sensitive and pubescent antennal club, of which the first joint forms less than half; the larger and divergent claws, &c. For Baridius densus, distans, and seriatus, Lee., and 0. subtonsa smd pectorosa, p. 296, cribrata, p. 296, Texas, rugicollis^ p. 297, Middle and Southern States. Pseudobaris, p. 297. Differs from Trichobaris in the widely separated front coxae and absence of dense scaling. Pov Baridius farctus, angustuSj (renamed angustula^ p. 420), and^^^s^7Z^^s, Lee., nigrinus, Say, and t-signum^ Boh. ; also P. albilatus, p. 298, and P. pectoralis, p. 420, Florida. Bari- dius anthracinus^ Boh., is transferred to this genus from Aulobaris^ p. 419. Ampeloglypter^ p. 299. Differs from Madams in the shorter and stouter rostrum, stouter antennae, broadly excavated prosternum, which is not suddenly declivous between the coxae, untoothed front femora, and claws connate at base. For Madams vitis, Riley, = Baridius sesos- tris, Lee., and A. ater (= M. ampclopsis^ Walsh & Riley, undescribed), S. and W. States, and crenatus, Virginia and Maryland, p. 300. PachybariSy p. 302. Centrini : characters of Onychobaris, except that the elytra are conjointly rounded behind, so as to cover the pygidium, and the fifth ventral segment, though very transverse, is broadly rounded behind. P.porosus, sp. n., ibid., Florida. Stethobaris, ibid. Differs from Pachybaris especially in the deep and sharply defined pectoral groove. For Baridius ovatus, Lee., == Campy - lorrhynchus tubulatus, Say, and S. corpulentus, p. 420, Florida.' Microcholus, p. 303. Differs from the two preceding genera in its slender ungrooved tibiae ; side margin of prothorax well defined ; form of Baris, but stouter and more convex, with a few scattered scales. For M. striatus said puncticolUs, Florida, and IwvicoUis, Missouri, p. 304. CURCULIONIDiE. Ins. 97 Calandrinus, p. 305. Facies of miniature Sphenophorus, but with scale-like hairs, as in Centrinus : third joint of tarsi narrow. Cal. grandicollis, ibid., Rocky Mountains. Zygobaris, p. 317. Form of small robust Centrinus, but very coarsely sculptured and not densely scaled, claws connate at base. Z. nitens, Florida, and conspersa, Illinois, p. 318, and Z. (?) convexus, p. 422, Florida. Barilepton^ p. 318. Yery elongate ; claws single. For B. filiforme, p. 319, Virginia and Illinois, linear e and crihricolle, p. 422, Florida, quadricolle, p. 423, Nebraska. Euchcetes, p. 319. Form of robust Centrinus, but with larger and later- ally more rounded thorax, a dense crust of scales, and very long, stiff, erect bristles. E. echidna, p. 320, Illinois. Plocamus, p. 320. Form of elongate Centrinus, clothed with dense scales and short erect bristles intermixed. P. hispidulus, ibid ; Southern States of N. America. Baris nitida, p. 292. Florida, pruinosa, p. 294, Texas. Centrinus Imvirostris (? = pistor, Gryll., $ ), Missouri, punctirostris , Colorado, and striatirostris, Texas, p. 309, neglectus, p. 310, Louisiana, Kansas, capillatus, p. 311, griseus, p. 312, punctiger, p. 314, longulus, p. 316, Texas, decipiens, p. 313, Florida and Texas, calvus, p. 314, Georgia and Florida, rectirostris, S. Carolina and .Illinois, falsus. Middle and Southern States, p. 315, concinnus, p. 316, confinis, p. 317, New York, and prolixus, p. 317, Massachusetts and Illinois, canus, Florida, and strigatus, Colorado. Eurrhinus occultus, sp. n. (foss.), S. H. Scudder, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. ii. p. 87, tertiaries of Colorado. Baridius chevrolati, sp. n., Coye, L’Ab. 1876, livrn. 4, p. 378, Syria. Galandrides. J. L. Leconte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xv. pp. 328-341, under the name Calandridce, associates as the eighth family of his arrangement of the N. American Rhynchophora, the three subfamilies of Calandridce, Rhinidce (corresponding nearly with Lacordaire’s Sipalides) and Cossonidai. This family and the Anthrihidm form the first section of his Ileterogastra, having the pygidium vertical or declivous. It is distinguished by its geniculate clubbed antennae, waiting labrum, and last spiracle covered by ventral segments, and is also characterized by having the genital segment of the ^ not articulated directly at the end of the last dorsal, but either retractile or concealed under it. The Calandridce proper are composed of three tribes, Rhynchophorini, Sphenophorini, and Calandrini. In Calandra, it is noted that the anterior part of the last dorsal segment of the abdomen is channelled for the reception of the sutural edge of the elytra, almost as in the A nthribidce. The Rhinidce \_Sipalides'] and Cos- sonidce will be noticed infrk. Rhynchophorus palmarum (with which R. noxius, Gy 11., is perhaps identical) is recorded from S. California, p. 424 ; Sphenophorus callosus, 01., = cariosus, 01., and S. zece, Walsh, = sculp- tilis, Uhler, p. 425. 1876. [voL. XIII.] I 7 98 Ins. COLEOPTERA. . Cactophagus^ g. n., id. 1. c. p. 331. Sphenophorini : differs from Spheno- phorus in the absence of inequalities or coarse sculpture, and in the third joint of the tarsi being somewhat transverse, patellate, and uniformly densely spongy beneath, not divided. For S. procerus, Lee., = validus, Lee. Rhodoheenus, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 332. Differs from the preceding in its tibiae being subtrunoate at the tip, and the third joint of the tarsi being narrowly divided, &c. For Bphenopliorus 1^-punctatus, 111., and S. pustu- losus, Gyll. TricMschius, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 426. Allied to Sphenophorus, but clothed with long hair in many parts, and with the third joint of all the tarsi slender, not at all dilated or emarginate, glabrous beneath, fringed at the sides, quite as long as the second joint, which is as long as the first. For T. crenatus, sp. n., id. ibid., Colorado. RHnocles, g. n., 0. A. Dohrn, S. E. Z. xxxvii. pp. 86-88. Rostrum exceedingly long ; scape of antennae much longer than the head, and inserted at the very base of the rostrum, the apical joint of club being as long as the two preceding, conic, and compressed ; scutellum subtri- apgular, with the sides not bent inwards ; pygidium with a spathiform impression. For R. nasica, sp. n., id. 1. c. pp. 88-90, Monrovia. Rhynchophorus ceylanensis, sp. n., W. Roelofs, CR. Ent. Belg. xix. p. V., Ceylon. Sphenophorus velutinus, Florida, and variolosus, Colorado, p. 424, ohlitus, p. 425, Texas, Leconte, 1. c. ; S. siculus, G. Stierlin, MT. schw. ent. Ges. iv. p. 476, Sicily : spp. nn. Sipalides. J. L. Leconte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xv. p. 333, distinguishes this group (as subf. Rhinidce) from the Calandrides chiefly by the buccal opening being entirely at the end of the rostrum. Yuccahorus, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 333. Allied to Rhina and Ilarpacterus, differing in the form of the antennal club, the eyes being widely distant above, and the third tarsal joint much smaller and not spongy beneath. For Rhina frontalis, Lee. Hormopides. J. L. Leconte, 1. c. p. 320, closes his subfamily of genuine Curcu- lionidee (anteii, p. 76) with a new tribe, Hormopini, differing from all the others in having eyes nearly contiguous beneath. It is founded on Hormops, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 321. Eyes very large, transverse, and coarsely granulated ; antennae received in front of eyes in deep oblique grooves, suddenly and acutely deflexed. Suggestive of Procas in facies, but with possible relations to certain of Wollaston’s anomalous Cos- sonidee. For II. abducens, sp. n., ibid., Florida, “ one specimen.’* Oossonides. J. L. Leconte, 1. c. p. 334 et seq., neglects the number of joints in the funicle of the antennae as being rather of generic than of tribal value, and adopts as tribes for the N. American species the three follow- ing : Dryophthorini, Cossonini, and Rhyncolini. The last is distinguished CURCULTONlDiR, SCOLYTIDiE. Ins. 99 from the Cossonini by having the prosternum very narrow between the coxae, and by possessing a deep transverse gular groove beneath in front of the eyes. Phlccophagus, with its longer rostrum and weaker gular groove, is almost intermediate. Dryotrihus, Horn, would be placed, in Wollaston’s arrangement, in the first group of his Pentarthrides. An arrangement is proposed differing radically from that offered by Wollaston for the 6''ossow^m, and which, “ if found in accordance with natural affinities, will result in a great reduction of the number of genera.” This new arrangement is based upon an examination of no more than eight N. American genera, whereof two are new, the proper^- tion of one-fourth of novelty in such a limited number being at variance with the proposed reduction above mentioned. Homaloxenus dentipes^ Woll., is recorded from Florida; i?oro^^?cews, Woll., is merged in Cossonus, Clairv., and B. minor, Woll., dubiously referred to C. corticola, Say; Rhyncolus protr actus, Horn, is o. Macrorrhyncolus ; Phloeophagus pallidiis, Boh., is a Stenomimus ; Cossonus pinguis, Horn {Jide Horn), = Caulo- philus latinasus, Say, and is dubiously queried as identical. with C. sculp- turatus. Gononotus, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 336. Probably near Lymantes, and perhaps with some relation to the European Styphloderes. Differs from Dryoph- thorus, and from Dryotribus (with which latter it is associated as a group, Dryotribi) by its 7- jointed funiculus. For G. lutosus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 337, Florida. Macrancylus, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 338. Cossonini : slender, cylindrical, not depressed ; with stout rostrum, not separated from the front, gradually but slightly tapering externally, and with the antennae inserted near its base. No affinities suggested. For M. linearis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 339, Florida. Allomimus, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 339. Nearly allied to the preceding genus, but less elongate, and very much more coarsely sculptured, with the antennae inserted near the middle of the rostrum, and the antennal grooves directed towards the eyes. For Cossonus duhius, Horn. Himatium errans, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 427, Columbia (the genus is hitherto only known from Malabar). Pentharthrum wollastoni, W. Roelofs, CR. Ent. Belg. xix. p. vi., Ceylon (7 millim. long); P. rodriguezi, C. O. Waterhouse, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 120, Rodriguez Island : spp. nn. SCOLYTID.®. J. L. Leconte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xv. pp. 341-391, rejecting the Euto- mides (which, having the flanks separate from the pronotum, are allied to Rhipidandrus, Lee., and associated with the Tenebrionidoe, though still of doubtful position and affinities), follows Lacordaire’s arrangement in the main features, though inverting it, and proposing various minor groups. In the Platypodidoc, Platypus disciporus, Chapuis, = flavicornis^ F., var. ; P. hlanchardi. Chap., = A-dentaius, 01. ; P. parallelus, Chap., and P tremiferus, perfossus, and rugosus, (jhap.,=. compositus. Say (paraU lelus, Fab., being ir recognisable). Crypturgus and Dolurgus are removed 100 Ins. COLEOPTERA. from the Tomicides to a tribe variously termed Hylesini (p. 345) and Hylurgini (p. 373), representing Lacordaire’s “ Hyl^sinides.” Grypturgus punctatissimus, Zimm., is a Corthylus. Pderocyclum simile^ Eichh., = Bostrychus fasciatus, Cryphalus cavus, Lee., = Corthylus scutellaris^ Lee., 5 , Cryphalus dentiger^ Lee., and Pt. longulum, Eiehh., = Tomicus malif Fiteh, are all referred to Monarthrum^ Kirseh {Corthylomimus and Cosmocorynus^ Ferr., being deposed as subgenera). Most of the author’s former Cryphali are referred to Pityophthorus, Eiehh., of whieh Gnatho- trichus, Eiehh., is a subgenus ; Cryphalus sulcatus, Lee., = Pit. retusus^ Lee., $ ; Qnathotr. corthyloides, Eiehh., = P. materarius^ Fiteh ; Cryptur- gus minutissimus, Zimm., nec Fiteh, = pusillus, Harris ; P. bisulcatus, Eiehh,, ? = pullus, Zimm. \ P. cribripennis, Eiehh., ? = Cryph. atratulus^ Lee., = P. nitiduluSj Mann. ; P. infans, Eiehh., P = comatus, Zimm., $ . Cryph. hispidulus and striatus, Lee., and Crypt, dissimilis, Zimm. (P Cryph. robustus, Eiehh.), are referred to JSypothemenus, Westw. Apate rufitarsis, Kby. (p. 426), = Xyloterus bivittatus, Kby., of whieh X. retusus, Lee., is probably a monstrosity. Xyleborus pini, Eiehh., = xylographus, Say ; X. vicinus, Lee., = ccelatus, Zimm. Tomicus prcc- morsus, Eiehh., ? = calligraphus, Germ. ; T. prcefrictus, Eiehh., dentatus &ud pallipes, Stm., ^ pini, Harr. & Say (nec Zimm.). Scolytus muticus, Chap., nec Say, and S. caryoe, Riley, = i-spinosus, Say. Rhopalopleurus, Chap., = Chramesus, Lee. (for whieh priority is claimed, although the author admits his having failed to perceive the great characteristic of the genus), and P. lecontii, Chap., = C. icorice, Lee. Phlceophthorus grani- collis, Eiehh., = Phlceotribus frontalis, Zimm., with which species, how- ever, P. setulosus and dubius, Eiehh., are now stated to have nothing to do. Nemophilus strigillatus. Chap., = Cnesinus strigicollis, Lee. Hyle- sinus aculeatus. Say, = imperialis, Eiehh., which is however barely dis- tinct from H. pruinosus, Eiehh., = aculeatus. Say ; H. nebulosus, Lee., = sericeus, Mann., var. ; Phloeosinus liminaris, Chap., = H. opaculus, Lee. Hylurgus analogus, Lee., = Blastophagus piniperda, accidentally intro- duced. Hylastes salebrosus, Eiehh., P = porculus, Er. ; H. scobinosus, Eiehh., ? = cavernosus, Zimm. Lindemann, K. Monographic der Borkenkiifer Russlands. Die Cry- phaloiden Tomiciden. Bull. Mosc. 1876, pt. 2, pp. 148-169,320-380, figs. 1-55. The author refers to a commencement by him of this work in 1875, in the Russian language, of which the part published includes Scolytus and Phlceophthorus. This scheme he intends to abandon, meaning to write the whole in German, including a translation of the part already issued in Russian. The present portion consists of a general introduction, a classification of Rhynchophora and Tomicidee, and a system of the Cry- phaloid species. He follows Thomson to a certain extent, dividing Latreille’s Curculionites into twelve separate equivalent groups, viz., Bruchidee, Anthribidoe, Rhinomaceridee, Attelabidce, Apionidoe, Curculio- nidee, Rhynchcenidee, Rhyncolidce, Scolytidee, Hylesinidce, Tomicidee, and Platypodidce. To these conclusions, the author has been led by a minute anatomical study of the digestive apparatus of a limited number feCOLYTlDiE. Ins, 101 of species, assisted by modifications of the genital organs, of which a new feature, in the shape of a plate with palpi and pedicel, is described and figured. A peculiar apparatus is found in the proven triculus [c/. Zool. E,ec. xii. p. 361] of the last 7 of the above-named groups, but never occurs in the first 5 of them ; and all these groups are characterized by various different features in the structure of the copulatory and digestive organs. The Tomicides are raised to the rank of a family, with 4 sub- families, CryphaloidecR^ Tomicoidece, Dryoccetoidece, and Xyleteroide(E, characterized by similar modifications. The European Cryphaloidem consist of Ernoporus, Stephanoderes, Cry- phalus, HypohoruSyPityophthorus^ Pseudocryphalus, Xyloctonus, Hylocurus^ and — Homceocryphalus, g. n., p. 168, note ; funiculus 4-jointed, suture of club quite straight, above and below. For H. ehlersi, sp. n., not described. The genus Ernoporus is then very minutely discussed, with observa- tions on points of internal and external anatomy (which are in many cases also figured), both generally, and as regards E. liliot}, F., fagi, N., caucasicus (sp. n., pp. 373-377, figs. 49-53, Piatigorsk, N. Caucasus), and jalappcBy Letzn. Synonymical observations by W. Eichhoff, S. E. Z. xxxvii. pp. 378 & 379. “ Bostrichus ” \_Tomicus'] marshami^ = Dryocoetes alni^ Georg [this was noted in Zool. Rec. vii. 1870] ; B. septentrionis^'M.sjin.y == semi- castaneus, Mann., = D. autographus, Ratz. ; B alni, Muls. & R., = Xyle- horuspfeili, Ratz.; X. carinipennis, Eichh., ex. typ., = Phlceotrogus ohlique- cauda^ Mots. ; B. oblitus, Perr., = longicollis, Gy 11. ; B. tacky graphus. Sahib., ex. typ., = X. dispar^ F., $ ; Tomicus prcBmorsus^ Eichh., = B. calligraphus, Germ. ; Xyloterus hivittatus, Mann., = cavifrons, M., $ , = lineatus, Ratz., ? 01. ; X qiierctis, Eichh., ? z= B. 6-lineatus, Adams, = Apate signata, F. ; Ernoporus thomsoni, Ferr , = B. fagi, F. ; Dryoccctes capronatus, Perr., = B. hulmerincqi, Kol., a good species near bicolor; Pterocyclum longulum, Eichh., = T. mali, Fitch ; B. decolor^ Boield,, = Xyleb. saxesenij Ratz., ; Flypoborus mori and genistai, Aube, belong to Liparthrum^ o\\. \ Cryphalus picem^ Ratz., is a good species; Xyleb. abnormis, Eichh., = Eccoptopterus sex-spinosus, Mots., but the latter genus does not stand. Jlylastes trifolii feeding on Trifolium pratense, Sarothamnus scoparius, and Ononis natrix ; L. Bedel, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (.5) vi. p. clviii. Bostrychus amitinus, Eichh., and typographus, L. On the differences of these species, and the occurrence of the former in Thuringia ; Kellner, Deutsche E. Z. 1876, pp. 191 & 192. On these species and B. cembrce, Heer ; Doebner, S. E. Z. xxxvii. p. 315. On the range of distribution of B. amitinus, and its supposed identity with duplicatus, Sahib., and rectangulus, Ferr. ; G. Kraatz, Ent. MB. i. pp. 24 & 25, and Kellner, 1. c. p. 40. Tomicus omissus in Silesia ; G. Kraatz, 1. c. p. 39. Leconte, 1. c., describes the following new genera and species. Thysanoes, p. 369. Group Micracides of the 2'omicini : differs from Micracis in its antennal club being sparsely hairy, corneous, without' 102 Ins. COLEOPTEBA. sutures on the upper surface and with two indistinct sutures on the lower surface ; outer joints of funicle transversely produced and fringed with long hairs ; elytra not aculeate at tip. T. jimbricornis^ p. 370, Pennsylvania. Chcetophlcuus, p. 282. Group Hylurgi of the Hylurgini : differs from Phlceosinm in the outer joints of the funicle being scarcely broader than the rest. For Hylesinus Tiystrix, Lec. Hylurgops^ p. 389. Group Crypturgi of the Hylurgini : differs from the Hylurgi in the non-depressed scutellum and deeper antennal grooves, and tvom. Hylastes in the bilobed 3rd tarsal joint. Pov Hylastes granulatus, Lec.. pinifex, Fitch, rugipennis, costulatus, and ? cristatus, Mann., and ? II. rufipes, Eichh. Scierus, p. 390. Differs from Hylurgops and Hylastes in the front COX8Q being widely separated by the prosternum, and in the 3rd joint of the tarsi being not so deeply bilobed as in the former but broader than in the latter. For S. annectens^ ibid., Anticosti and Vancouver Islands, and British Columbia. Pityophthorus cariniceps, Michigan, and fossifrons, Vancouver Island, p. 353, confiniSf p. 354, California. Hypothemenus erectus, p. 356, Texas (= ? Stephanoderes chajmisi, Eichh.). Cryphalus rigiduSy p. 362, Canada. Tomicus confusuSy S. California and Arizona, and emarginatuSy Oregon, p. 364, rectuSy p. 365, New Mexico and Oregon, hudsonicuSy p. 366, Hud- son’s Bay Territory. Micracis nanula, p. 368, Florida, rudisy Michigan, and hirtelluSy S. Cali- fornia, p. 369. Scolytus unispinosus, p. 372, Oregon. prcecepSy California, and suhscabery Vancouver, &c., p. 373. Chramesus chapuisiy p. 375, Louisiana. Hylesinus aspericollisy p. 380, California. Phlceosinus punctatuSy p. 382, Oregon and Lake Superior (V = Dendroc- tonus haagiy Eichh.). Carphoborus MrnpleXy p. 383, California. Dendroctonus hrevicornis, p. 386, California. Hylastes longusy p. 389, Colorado. Trypodendrum impressus\^-sum'\y sp. n. (foss.), S. H. Scudder, Bull. U. S. Geol, Surv. ii. p. 83, tertiaries of Wyoming. Brenthid.®. J. L. Leconte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xv. pp. 323-328, discussing the N. American species, includes Lacordaire’s tribes Cylades (placed by him between the Eurrhynchides and Apionides in the “ Phan^rognathes syn- m^rides”) as a sub-family CyladidcBy distinguished by the antennae being 10- jointed, with the last joint very elongate. Observations are made upon the “ complication of domestic life ” in various members of the liRENTHIDiEj ANTHRIBID^. Ins. 103 family, and on development of the head in the $ of jEupsalis. Cylas has very well developed wings, and the elytra not connate. Ectocemus granulirostris, Halmahera, and pterygorrMnus^ Somerset, Cape York, spp. nn., R. Gestro, Ann. Mus. Genov, viii. p. 619. Amorphocephalm jichelii^ sp. n., L. W. Schaufuss, Nunq, Ot. ii. p. 402, Nubia (with table of known species). AnthribiD/E. J. L. Leconte, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xv. pp. 391-409, adopts for the N. American species practically the same tribes as those employed by Lacordaire, separating, however, as a distinct group, Hormisci, of his Tropiderini, the genus Hormiscus of Wollaston and two new genera, defined by the emarginate eyes and distinct suture to the mentum. Cratoparis is also separated from the Anthrihi, chiefly by the 3rd joint of the tarsi being bilobed, not visible from above. Anihrihus cornutus^ Say, is wrongly referred to Tropideres by Harold & Gemminger, and A. mcestus^ Lee., is not an Arceocerus but a Piazocorynus ; Brachytarsus ohsoletus, Fahr., ? = variegatus, Say, var. The following new genera and species are described : — Gonotropis, p. 393. Differs from Tropideres in the narrow, not com- pressed club of its antennae. G. gibbosus, p. 394, Colorado. Eurymycter, p. 394. Represents the European Platyrrhinus, but with the rostrum narrower than the head and strongly dilated at the tip. Differs from its ally Gonotropis in the prothoracic ridge being straight in the middle, with the base deeply bi-emarginate, and in the acutely toothed claws. For Macroceplialus fasciatus^ 01. A /ZcmcZrws, p. 396. Tropiderini: differs from J'rop^c?eres in its longer rostrum, very long antennae in the $ , and rounded eyes. A. bifasciatus^ ibid., Canada, Illinois. Toxotropis, p. 397. Ilormisci : differs from Hormiscus in its elongate- oval compressed club, which is composed of 3 distinct joints equal in length. For T. pusillus^ Florida, and approximatus, California, p. 398. Gonops, p. 398. Differs from Toxotropis in its strongly emarginate eyes, and claws cleft almost to the base, with the inner portions converg- ing as in Anthonomus. For G. Jissunguis, ibid., California. Eusphyrus, p. 399. Anthribi : eyes emarginate, hind angles of pro- thorax directed outward ; front coxae contiguous. For E. walshi, p. 400, Illinois. Phcenicobius, p. 400. Allied to the preceding: claws almost cleft, body elongate-cylindrical, hind angles of thorax not directed outward. P.chamceropis, p. 401, Florida. Anthribuhis, p. 406. Bracliytarsi : differs from Brachytarsus in the basal ridge of the prothorax being gently rounded and becoming obsolete at the hind angles. A. rotundatus, p. 407, Massachusetts to Louisiana. Euxenus, p. 409. Xenorchestini : prothorax punctured, elytra with irregular double rows of punctures [only specific characters]. For E. punctatus, p. 409, Michigan, Canada. Tropideres rectus, p. 395, Florida. 104 Ins. GOLBOPTKRA. Hormiscus saltator, p. 397, Middle and W. States of N. America. Piezocorynus mixtus, p. 402, M. and S. States. Anthrihus lividus, p. 403, Florida. Brachytarsus griseus, p. 405, Colorado, plumheus, Middle States, and vestitus, Louisiana, p. 406. Choragus zimmermanni, N. Carolina, and sayi, Washington, p. 408. Sharp, D. On the Anthribidce of New Zealand. Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. pp. 422-439. In dealing with no less than 17 species from this country, the author finds great difficulty in defining their generic divisions, retaining An- thrihus for all of them. As Lawsonia^ Shp., = ExilliSy Pasc., Sharp pro- poses the name Exillis lawsoni for his Lawsonia longicornis. Balanodes, g. n., C. 0. Waterhouse, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 118. Closely allied to Arceocorynus, but differing in form, in slightly narrower tarsi, and tibiae not apically dilated. For B. tomentosus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 119, Rodriguez Island. Mecocerus sidphureus, sp. n., id. Tr. E. Soc. 1876, p. 24, Andaman Islands, Cambodia. A. brouni (? a Tropideres)^ p. 426, bullatus, p. 427, vates, p. 428, hetcera and discedens, p. 429, altus (a Cratoparis), p. 430, huttoni, p. 431, crassus, p. 432, nanus and atomus, p. 433, inflatus (? a Notioxenus), p. 434, rugosus, p. 435, spinifer^ p. 436, ornatus, p. 437, rudis, p. 438, spp. nn.. Sharp, 1. c.. New Zealand. Brachytarsus pristinus, sp. n. (foss.), S. H. Scudder, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. ii. p. 87, tertiaries of Wyoming. Caranistes annulipes^ sp. n., Waterhouse, 1. c. p. 119, Rodriguez Island. Arceocerus pardalis, sp. n., F. P. Pascoe, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 58, New Zealand and Ceylon. Bruchida*}. Urodon concolor^ All. (B. E. Z.), nec Sch., = allardi^ Jekel; U. con- color, All. (Ann. Ent. Belg.), nec Sch.. = villosus, Stierl. ; and U. con- color, Sch. : characters discussed by H. Jekel, MT. schw. ent. Ges. iv. p. 536. Caryoborus sp., entirely devouring the interior of Corozo nuts {Phyte- lephas macrocarpa'), the “vegetable ivory,” from Guyaquil ; J. W. Douglas, P. E. Soc. 1876, pp. xiv. & xvi. Caryoborus bactris, L., infesting the nuts of Copernicia conifera, a palm from' Rio Janeiro, one larva in each only ; R. McLachlan, P. E. Soc. 1876, p. xvi. Bruchus sp., noticed as destroying 50 per cent, of the seeds of a legu- minous plant from Egypt ; E. A. Fitch, ibid. Bruchus brachialis, Fahr., and its $ ruflcornis, All., reared in abundance from vetch pods ; E. Perris, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. 237. Aglycyderes is referred to the Colydiidce, and a new species described from New Zealand {^supra] ; D. Sharp, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. pp. 28 & 29. BRUCHID^., CEBAMBYCIDJi. Ins. 105 Spermophagus vivijicatus, sp. n. (foss.), S. H. Scudder, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. ii. p. 82, tertiaries of Colorado. Bruchus a7iilis, sp. n. (foss!), id. 1. c., White River tertiaries. Cerambycid^:. Prionides. Hypoceplialus. J. L. Leconte, Tr. Am. Eiit. Soc. v. pp. 209-218i, hav- ing been able to study at leisure a good specimen of H. armatus, discpsses its structure at great length, and reviews all former opinions as to its affinities, without, however, mentioning its position in Lacordaire’s arrangement (which, for convenience, is mainly followed in this Record). He is driven to the ‘^fragment of a very old fauna” theory again (all reasonable relationships having been already indicated for it), and pro- poses a new and isolated family, Pypocephalidce, for its reception. Westwood’s opinion that it belonged to a series connecting Passandra, Catogenus, and Rhysodes with Calodromus and the Brenthido}, is stated to agree with the author's ideas. Acanthophorus hahniy Dohrn (? = longipennis, Hope), discussed in detail, especially as to its generic status compared with Tithoes and Dory- cera. A new genus is indicated, under the algebraic formula “ x ”, for its reception. C. A. Dohrn, S. E. Z. xxxvii. pp. 118-123. OchrocyduSy g. n., F. P. Pascoe, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 59. Dubiously placed in Lacordaire’s Monodesmides. No differential characters given. 0. huttoniy sp. n., ibid.y New Zealand. Maci'otoma simplexy sp. n., C. 0. Waterhouse, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 121, Rodriguez Island. Geramhycides. Larvae, apparently of a species of UesperophaneSy so numerous in oaken planking of the upper rooms in a house at P^rigord, that the noise of their mandibles absolutely disturbed sleepers in the rooms below : all detergents failed to get rid of these pests. M. Girard, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. cii. Zorion hatesiy Sharp, = guUiferurtiy Westw. ; C. O. Waterhouse, Tr. E. Soc. 1876, p. 14. Cortoderay Muls., and Grammoptera, Serv. : the European species revised. C. monticolay Ab., = humeralis, Schall., var. ; C. {Pachyta) beckeriy Desbr., redescribed. L. v. Hey den, Deutsche E. Z. 1876, pp. 317-320. Vadonia. Observations on localities and specific characters ; V. globi- colliSy Desbr., = litigiosay Muls. ; id. 1. c. p. 320. Acmceops (^Pachyta) collaris : larva described, from chestnut ; E. Perris, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (6) vi. p. 239. Pachyta exceltenSy Brancsik, $ described ; K. Brancsik, Deutsche E. Z, 1876, p. 316. Necydalis abbreviatay Panz., nec F. (= majo7'y L.), renamed panzeri ; E. V. Harold, C. H. xv. p. 174. . Aromia inoschata. Observations on its secretion, &c. ; Schmidt- 106 Ins. COLEOPTEEA. Goebel, S. E. Z. xxxvii. p. 398. In Scotland ; A. B. Hepburn, Scot. Nat. ii. p. 112. V esperus xatarti appeared rarely at Prades, E. Pyrenees, on 15th Feb,, 1876; on the 18th it was plentiful; on 25th less common; and dis- appeared after 8th March. Xambeu, Nouv. . et faits, 1876, No. 21', p. Ixxxvii. Ploccederus caroU, sp. n., G. E. Leprieur, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. viii., borders of Algerian Sahara. Didymocantha cegrota, sp. n., H. W. Bates, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 52, New Zealand. Asteiholea lepturoides, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 53, New Zealand. AgapanthiloQdlela sGutellaris, sp. n., F. P. Pascoe, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 60, New Zealand. Julodia tibialis, sp. n. [? Do Marseul], Nouv. et faits, 1876, No. 25', p. cii., Sarepta. Grammoptera {Cortodera) frivaldszhii, Budapest, and G. rufipes, Asia Minor, spp. nn., G. Kraatz, Deutsche E. Z. 1876, p. 344 {cf. also p. 318). Molorchus discicollis, sp. n., L. v. Heyden, Deutsche E. Z. 1876, p. 383, Rheingau. Callichroma sphinx, sp. n., 0. A. Dohrn, S. E. Z. xxxvii. p. 126 (with preliminary discussion, pp. 123-126), Monrovia. Sympiezocera persica, sp. n., S. Solsky, Hor. Ent. Ross. xi. p. 296, Shahrud, N. Persia. Grossidius intermedins, sp. n., H. Ulke, in Wheeler’s Rep. Geogr. Explor. W. of the 100th Mer. v. p. 813, pi. xli. fig. 1, Arizona. Lamiides. Batocera alho-fasciata, Dej., attacks Arctocarpus integrifoUa and Man- gif era indica at Saigon; H. Lucas, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. Ixxi. Phytoecia. Unconnected observations on various species ; P. fusci- cornis, Muls., orientalis, Ktz., = geniculata, Friv., ^ ; P. cyclops, Kiist., probably = virgula, Charp., $ , and vulnerata, Muls., and algerica, Desbr., are also dubiously referred to that species ; P. acuminata, Fisch., is referred io A gapanthia leucaspis, and some synonymy is repro- duced from Kuster’s Kaf. Europas ; G. Kraatz, Deutsche E. Z. 1876, pp. 286-288. Further observations on the 16 German species ; id. 1. c. p. 380. Phytoecia caroni, Muls. & God., re-characterized at length, as compared with P. solidaginis and P. flavicans\ E. Mulsant, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 45. P. caroni, Muls., = julii, Muls., $ , = solidaginis, Bach, = nigricornis, F. ; L. Bedel, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. clxxxix. P. flavicans, Muls., ex. typ., = virescens, F., var. ; id. 1. c. pp. ccxxv. & ccxxvi. P. {Opsilia) favicans, Muls., is only a sex of Phytoecia solidaginis, Bach, which occurs on Tanacetum vulgare ; S. A. de ■ Marseul, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. lx. Xylotoles tr aver si, F. P. Pascoe, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 66, Chatham Islands ; X. bullatus and pictulus, H. W. Bates, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 63, New Zealand : spp. nn. Psilocnceia brouni, sp. n., H. W. Bates, 1. c. p. 54, New Zealand. CERAMBYCID^], CHRYSOMELID^. Ins. 107 Disterna ohtusipennis^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 54, New Zealand. Hyholasius pedator^ p. 54, wakejieldi and cristatelluSj p. 55, id. 1. c., New Zealand ; H. concolor, T. Broun, Tr.*N. Z. Inst. ix. p. 374, Tairua: spp. nn. Stenellipsis pumila, sp. n., Pascoe, 1. c. p. 67, New Zealand. Praonetha koehleri, sp. n., C. Kitsema, Tidjschr. Ent. xix. p. 47, Atchin, N. Sumatra. Apriona straussi, sp. n., B,. Gestro, Ann. Mus. Genov, viii. p. 520, Mt. Arfak, New Guinea. Olenocamptus lineatus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 520, Sorong. Arsysia spilonota and guttulata, Jobi, leptura, Ramsi, New Guinea, p. 521, vittata, p. 522, Cape York, spp. nn., id. 1. c. Tmesisternus johiensis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 522, Jobi Island. Sphingnotus alhertisiy sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 523, Mt. Epa, S. New Guinea. Phytoecia murina, S. A. de Marseul, L’Ab. 1876, livrn. 4, p. 384, Sarepta ; P. excisa, G. Stierlin, MT. schw. ent. Ges. iv. p. 479, no locality given : spp. nn. Chrysomelid.®. On account of its uncertain place in classification, the following genus is here placed : — Aphilon, g. n., D. Sharp, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 100. Placed by the author in Phytophages, Section u\., Gy cliques, Chapuis; in which section, however, it must apparently form a distinct tribe.” At first associated with the Erotylidoe. For A. enigma, sp. n., id. ibid.. New Zealand. Species new or rare for the Belgian fauna ; H. Donckier, CR. Ent. Belg. xix. pp. lix.-lxi. (including Orina tristis), Donaciides. Hoimonia zosterce, F., and //. ruppice, Gevm. ; on the distinctness and synonymy, &c., of these species, cf. G. Kraatz, Deutsche E. Z. 1876, pp. 179 & 180. H. curtisi, Lac., is probably a variety of H. ruppice ; H. zosterce, iLlciovcia., -=1 ruppice ] H. gyllenhali. Lac., Thoms., and Lac., = zosterce, F. ; id. 1. c. pp. 181-183. Ilcemonia : general observations by Montillot, Bull. Soc. L. N. Fr. iii. hi. pp. 164, 177. Donacia sericea. Observations on noteworthy specimens in Von Hey- den’s collection, &c. ; G. Kraatz, Deutsche E. Z. 1876, p. 397. Criocerides. Lema emarginata, p. 6, Cape of Good Hope, transverso-notata haroldi, p. 7, Camaroons, saundersi, Brazil, huckleyi, Ecuador, p. 8, rufo- limhata, Parana, ariadne, Para, p. 9, J. S. Baly, Ent. M. M. xiii. ; L. purpurascens, M. Jacoby, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 808, Madagascar : spp. nn. Crioceris australis, sp. n., Jacoby, 1. c. p. 807, Australia. Megalopides. Mastostethus picticollis, p. 123, and pictus,'^. 125, Columbia, spcciosus 108 Ins. COLEOPTEKA, and huchleyi, p. 124, Ecuador, jansoni^ p. 126, River Amazon, basalis^ Minas Geraes, and placidus^ Mexico, p. 127, fraternus^ p. 128, Brazil, spp. nn., J. S. Baly, Cist. Ent. ii. Megalopus elongatus^ p. -128, Bogota, vittaticollis, p. 129, Nauta, Upper Amazons, spp. nn., id. 1. c. Agathomerus duhiosus, sp. n., Jacoby, 1. c. p. 808, Mexico. Glithrides. Clithra A-punctata : Myrmetes piceus and Myrmedonia limhata coming from cocoons of this beetle found in a nest of Formica rufa ; Levoiturier, Bull. Soc. Ent. Er. (5) vi. p. Ixxxi. Minturnia dimidiata, Lac. Metamorphosis fully described and figured ; E. Duges, Ann. Ent. Belg. xix. pp. 178-183, pi. i. Labidostomis elegans^ sp. n., E. Lefevre, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. Ixxii., Asterabad. Gynandrophthalma apicitarsis, L. Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 50, Lam- bessa ; G. cincta, Caucasus, and oberthuri^ Spain, Lefevre, 1. c. p. Ixxiii. : spp. nn. Coptocephala crassipes^ sp. n., Lefevre, 1. c. p. Ixxiv., Bou-S^ada. Megalostomis basilaris, Peru, amazona, Amazons, spp. nn., M. Jacoby, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 809. Saxinis propinqua, California, guatemalensisj Guatemala, spp. nn., id. 1. c. p. 810. Gryptocephalides. Pachybrachys limbatus, Newm., from Indian River country, Florida, redescribed ; E. A. Schwarz, Psyche, i. pp. 154 & 155. Monachus flaveolus, basalis, suturalis, nigro-limbatus, and acutangulus, Mots., 1866, are probably colour varieties of one species, with which Inclica solida, Walker, 1859 {Byrrliidtc !), is also probably identical ; C. 0. Waterhouse, Tr. E. Soc. 1876, p. 15. Monachus peregrinus, Suffir., from North Siberia, Cryptocephakis san~ guinolentus^ 01., from Guinea, and C. billardierii^ 01., from the Sunda Isles: observations and errors in localities mentioned. E. Suffrian, S. E. Z. xxxvii. pp. 229 & 2.30. Cryptocephalus. Observations on species found in the neighbourhood of Schmiedeberg (Silesia) ; C. diagrammus, Suffr., taken in copula with labiatus, of which it is apparently only a variety ; Klette, Deutsche E. Z. 1876, pp. 161 & 162. Observations on Andalusian species, with note of a nearly black form of C. lusitanicus, Suffr. ; G. Kraatz, Deutsche E. Z_ 1876, pp. 137 & 138. C. pexicollis is not closely like imperialism as Kraatz says ; E. v. Harold, Ent. Nachr. ii. p. 52. C. imperialism Waltl, nec Laich., was referred to ; G. Kraatz, Ent. Nachr. ii. p. 82. Cryptocephalus melanostictuSm Fairm., = senegalensism var. ; L. Fair- maire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 50. Cryptocephalus sericeus $ in copulation with Chrysomela varians, ? ; Schmidt Goebel, S. E. Z. xxxvii. p. 392. Schizosternus, g. n., F. Chapuis, CR. Ent. Belg. xix. p. xliv. Cryptoce- phalites : a remarkable modification of LoxopleuruSm the prosteruum being CHRYSOMELIDiE. Ins. 109 produced in front, dilated, reflected, rhomboidal behind, and narrowly and very deeply emarginate at the apex, for the reception of a long median projection of the mesosternum. For S. albo-gularis, sp. n., id. ibid., Australia. Arnomus, g. n., D. Sharp, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 99. Somewhat allied to Stylosomus, but with widely separated coxae, ample elytra, and a visible scutellum. For A. brouni, sp. n., id. ibid., New Zealand. Scolochrus batesi, p. 81, congruus, p. 82, spp. nn., T. Kirsch, Deutsche E. Z. 1876, Peru. Metallactus regulus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 83, Peru. Cryptocephalus melanoxanthus, p. 297, and var., p. 298, Taschkent, bitai‘ niatus, p. 298, Valley of Sarafsiihan, &c., S. Solsky, Hor. Ent. Ross. xi. ; C. infirmior, G. Kraatz, 1. c. p. 138, S. France, E. Pyrenees : spp. nn. Loxopleurus sturmi, p. xxxvii., plagicollis, verticalis, ceneolus, postremus, and erythrotis, p. xxxviii., collaris, piceitarsis, conjugatus, and difficilis, p. xxxix., chalceus, corruscus, and mefallicus, p. xl., gibbus, gravatus, nigritus\-ta], and atramentarius, p. xli., subvirens, obtusus, Iceviusculus, and genialis, p. xlii., chalybceus, yauxillus, crassicostatus, and semicostatus, p. xliii., nigro-lineatus, p. xliv., spp. nn., F. Chapuis, 1. c., various parts of Australia. Chlamydides. Chlamys bartletti, p. 810, Peru, unicolor, p. 811, pallida, and excavata, p. 812, Amazons, spp. nn., M. Jacoby, P. Z. S. 1876. Eumol^ides. LefEvre, E. Descriptions d’Eumolpides nouveaux ou peu connus. R. Z. (3) iv. pp. 278-311. A new group and 6 new genera are characterized, besides the new species. Colaspis jugularis, Er., and australis and corinthius, Boisd., are referred to Agetus, Chap. ; Thasycles cordiformis, Chap., = {Edusa') laboulbenii, Montrouz., ex. typ. ; Colaspis viridula and proxima, Er., are referred to Tomyris [[j]. Chap. ; Melina calceata. Chap., = (Eumolpus) tibialis. Germ. . Synopsis dos Eumolpidos d’Europo ot confms. Paris: 1876, 12mo, pp. 1-20 (with Appendix by De Marseul, pp. 21-32, compris- ing short descriptions of the species already described and only referred to by name by Lef^vre). This little work bears the sheet-mark “ L’Abeille, Eumolp., 1876,’^ and forms the 8th livr“* of L’Ab. xiv. Pseudocolaspis variabilis, Schauf., and cyanea, Raffr., = brunnipes, 01. ; Acis cyanea. Mots., ex. typ., = Colas- posoma dauricum, ’M.B.mi. ', Pachnephorus corinthius, Fairm., and hippo- nensis, Desbr., = cylindricus, Luc. ; Colaspidea abbreviata, Desbr., = metallica, Rossi, var. Chalcoparia, Crotch, = Chrysodina, Baly ; Colaspis tristis, 01., belongs to Noda, Chap. ; Heteraspis, Lee., nee Blanch., = Scelodonta, Westw. ; Tymnes verticalis, Chap.. = Typophorus tricolor. Crotch, = Stenodiloba simplex, Dej., = Colaspis viridis, F., 01., = Chrysomela tricolor, F., for 110 Ins, COLEOPTERA» which Tymnes^ Chap., stands generically ; id. Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. pp. ccxxix. & ccxxx, Bromius vitis. Observations on the different opinions as to the economy of this species ; B. Perris, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. pp. 216 & 217. New genera and species, ; — Odontionopites. a new group, having great affinities with the Tomyrites of Chapuis, but glabrous above, with dentate femora, and the 4 hinder tibiae widely emarginate on the outer side near the apex ; founded on Odontionopa (Chevr., not characterized, nec Mots., nec Er.), for Colaspis dentipes, Wied., = sericea^ Oryl'» C. dentatayOl. E. Lef^vre, R. Z. (3) iv. pp. 300 & 301. Polysarcus, id. 1. c. p. 286. Iphimeites^ with the facies of Ahirus in the Edusites ; for P. ahiroides, p. 2%^,foveicollis and dejeani^ p. 289, Brazil. Acanthixus, id. 1. c. p. 290. Colaspites ; readily distinguished by the form of the prosternum. For A. serratipes, p. 292, Cayenne. Campylochira^ id. 1. c. p. 293. Colaspites : with a remarkable curving and dilation of the front tibiae in the $ . For C. fulvipes and pectoralis, p. 294, Brazil. Lamprophces\-phaes'\/idi. 1. c. p. 298. Chalcoplianites : differing from ChalcopTiana by the deeply immersed head and the intermediate tibiae being widely sub-emarginate before the apex. For Colaspis gemma, Perty. SphceropAs (Chevr., uncharacterized), ^V?. 1. c. p. 302. Pseudocolaspites : near Trichostola, from which it differs in the antennae and prosternum. For S. ceruginosa, p. 303, Brazil, aureo-pilosa, hrunnipes, and nigricornis, p. 304, Peru. Peniticus, D. Sharp, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 101. No near ally as yet discovered. For P. suffusus, ibid., and antiquus, p. 102, New Zealand. Chrysodina viridis, p. 278, incerta and versicolor, p. 279, Lefevre, R. Z. (3) iv., Brazil. Chalcoplacis dimidiata and gloriosa, id. 1. c. p. 280, Cayenne. Chalcophyma fulgida\^dum'\, p. 281, Cayenne, discolor, Bahia, and collarisl^-re^ Brazil, p. 282, id. 1. c. ; C. striatum, p. 813, and reticulatum, p. 814, Amazons, tuherculatum, p. 813, Cayenne, M. Jacoby, P. Z. S. 1876. IpMmeis fulva, Lefevre, 1. c. p. 283, Bogota. Noda angulicollis, p. 283, aurulenta, p. 284, id. 1. c., Peru. Lepronota peruana, id. 1. c. p. 285, Peru. Chalcophana carinata, p. 297, Columbia, insignis, p. 298, Peru, id. 1. c. Pseudocolaspis crassipes, p. 3, leprieuri, p. 6, carbonaria, p. 7, Algeria, grceca, p. 4, Mt. Taygetus, heydeni, p. 5, Morocco, id.. Synopsis ; P. serie- sericans, gossypiata, and pachydera, L. Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 94, El-Amri. Ahirus Jiarmandi, p. 305, Saigon, puherulus, p. 306, Java, Lefevre, R. Z. (3) iv. Pachnephorus ruficornis, id.. Synopsis, p. 10, Persia, Turkey. Colasjndea injlata, id. 1. c. p. 17, Algeria. Typophorus sang uinicollis , p. 306, maculipennis, spadiceus, and hisig- CHRYSOMELlDiE. Ins, 111 natus, p. 307, Brazil, cyanipennis, Mexico, intermediuB and pusillus, Peru, p. 308, minutus, p. 309, Peru, id. R. Z. (3) iv. ; T. mexicanus, p. 814 (and humeralis, Baly, var. n. rufa, p. 816), Gruatemala, melanocephalus, p. 814, Mexico, quadriplagiatus, Amazons, minutus, Rio Janeiro, p. 815, M. Jacoby, P. Z. S. 1876. Colaspoides amabilis, inedita, Cayenne, p. 310, reticulata, p. 311, Brazil, Lefevre, R. Z. (3) iv. Chrysomelides. Phcedon graminicola, Duft., = pyritosus, Rossi, 01., Suffr. ; P. neg- lectus, Dej., nec Sablb., ^pyritosus, Duft., nec Rossi, P Redt., = hederm^ Suffr. ; P. hetulm, Suffr., cochleariae, Gyll., Redt., = armoracice, L., Thoms. ; P. omissus, Sahib., grammicus, Duft., Suffr., = cochlearioe, F., Thoms. ; of which P. neglectus, Sahib., nec Dej., is probably a variety. G. Kraatz, Deutsche E. Z. 1876, pp. 185-188. Lina longicollis. Observations on its economy ; R. de Tinseau, Feuil. Nat. vi. 105. Doryphora decemlineata. A general acconnt, condensed from his own State Reports, by C. V. Riley, in “Potato Pests” (New York: 1876, 12mo, pp. 108, 49 cuts). General observations; G. C. Siemoni, Bull. Ent. Ital. viii. pp. 41-47. Found in New Granada in 1845 ; W. S. M. D’Urban, Ent. M. M. xii. p. 215. On its spread in America during 1875 ; in Mis- souri and other central States, little injury was done, but it increased much in the Atlantic States, and in the autumn reached "Vermont and Boston, but had not then occurred in Maine ; 0. V. Riley, Rep. Ins. Mo. viii. pp. 1-12. It did not reach Quebec until 1875 ; V. Huart, CR. Ent. Belg. xix. p. ci. On the chances of its reaching Europe, &c. ; G. Kraatz, Ent. MB. i. pp. 36 & 37, 55 & 56. Its occurrence at Garasbo in Sweden ; Ent. Nachr. ii. p. 22. This contradicted ; 1. c. p. 93. Found alive near the Weser ; 1. c. p. 110. Experiments upon frogs with concentrated tincture of the beetle, resulting in the unavoidable conclusion that they are not poisonous, and that any injurious result probably arises from arsenic, commonly used to destroy the beetle in America ; A. R. Grote & A. Kayser, Am. Nat. x. pp. 205-207, also translated by Dohrn, S. E. Z. xxxvii. p. 438. The innoxious nature not considered satisfactorily proved ; J. S. Kingsley, 1. c. p. 303. Entomoscelis adonidis destroying cabbages in South Germany ; G. Kraatz, Ent. MB. i. p. 39. See also K. von "Weidenbach, 1. c. p. 57. Phyllodecta cavifrons, Thoms., = laticollis, Suffr. ; E. v. Harold, 0. H. XV. p. 174. Chrysomela alternata, p. 84, citrinella and fraudulenta, p. 85, ucayalis, p. 86, p. 87, T. Kirsch, Deutsche E. Z. 1876, Peru ; C. peyroni, F. Ancey, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 94, Beyrouth : spp. nn. Doryphora rugosa and costata, spp. nn., M. Jacoby, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 816, Columbia. jEsernia sumptuosa, p. 523, Misor, formosa, Humboldt Bay, and pul- chella, Sorong, p. 524, spp. nn., R. Gestro, Ann. Mus. Genov, viii. Timarclia punctella, p. 387, Algeria, scabripennis, p. 388, Andalusia, [P De Marseul] L’Ab. 1876, spp. nn. 112 Ins, COLEOPTERA. Horatopyga ornatay Camaroons, saundersi, Algoa Bay, sejunctay South Africa, spp. nn., J. S. Baly, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 79. Carystea micans, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 80, W. Australia. Halticides, Harold, E. von. Beitrage zurKenntniss der Fauna von Neu-Granada. Halticinse. ii. G. H. xv. pp. 1-86. [Zool. Rec. xii. p. 377.] Disonycha glabratay F., Cacoscelis marginatay F., and other species, are redescribed, with synonymy. A second division is formed, under the name of Haliicince haplopodes, for all species with no transverse basal groove to the thorax, the hinder tibiss not emarginate at the apex, and the hindmost claws non-appendiculate. These are divided into sections with the anterior acetabula open and shut respectively. Graptoderalongicollis diJidi helianthemiy A\\,y Thy amis ferrugineay Foudr., and Psylliodes instabilisy Foudr., substantiated as British ; the G. pusilla of British collections = oleracea. E. C. Rye, Ent. M. M. xii. pp. 179 & 180. Sphceroderma cardui in the larval state mines the leaves of Artichoke, Cynara cardunculuSy Cirsium arvense, Centaurea nigray and other Gar- duacecSy pp. 177-179 ; Psylliodes chrysocephalay from turnips, pp. 181 & 182 ; Crepidodera lineatay from Erica scoparia, pp. 198-200 ; Graptodera lythriy from Circcea lutetianUy also found on Epilobiurriy jEnothera bienniSy Isnardia palustrisy and Lythrum salicariay pp. 214 & 215. E. Perris, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. The larvsc of all these species described. Phyllotreta lepidiiy obscurella, and nemorum. On their food-plants ; the first two are omitted from Taschenberg and Kaltenbach’s works [^obscurella is in the latter, under pceciloceraSy — a name given by Schenck 1. c. as psecitoceras]y and the food-plant of Haltica oleracea discussed ; Schenck, Ent. Nachr. ii. p. 91. (EdionychuSy Ilomophoetay Aspicelay and Asphcera. The generic char- acters discussed at length, and a fresh scheme proposed, based upon the structure of the metatarsus, frontal tubercles, and metasternum. E. v. Harold, C. H. xv. pp. 91-98. Asphcera nobilitatay Hiibn., nec Fab., renamed huebneri ; id. 1. c. p. 174. New genera and species : — Alema, D. Sharp, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 98. A “highly important syn- thetic form,” indicating a separate tribe of Chapuis* Eupodes, connecting that section with thQ Halticides of the sectioU Gycliques. For A. para- doxay ibid.. New Zealand. Oryctoscirtetes (foss.), S. H. Scudder, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. ii. p. 82. Near (Edionychus ; apical joint of hind tarsi as long as all the preceding joints together, enlarging gradually from base to apex, with apparently simple claws, which are nearly half as long as the apical joint itself. 0. protogceum [-ws] (foss.), id. 1. c. p. 83, tertiaries of Colorado. Trichalticay Harold, C. H. xv. p. 2. Allied to Diphaulaca, with pubescent upper side and deeply and regularly punctured strim to the elytra. For D. etipenniSy Boh., and Crepidodera scabricula, Crotch ; also T. denticollisy ibid., San Carlos, rugicolliSy p. 3, Medellin, and bogotana. CHEYSOMELIDiE. Ins, 113 p. 4, Bogota, T. amazona, p. 586, Pard, elegantula (type, of which Crepi- dodera elegantula, Baly, 1865, is a var.), p. 587, and dentata, p. 588, Brazil, J. S. Baly, Tr. E. Soc. 1876. Sangaria, Harold, 1. c. p. 13. Between Systena and IpMtrea. With the long metatarsus of Longitarsus, but thorax transversely sulcate at base. Claws evidently appendiculated. For Sang, haagi, ibid., Bogota. Ptocadica, id. 1. c. p. 25. Haplopodes, with open front acetabula. Superficially like Sphceroderma, but allied to Aphthona. For P. stra~ minea, p. 26, New Granada. Nasidia, id. 1. c. p. 32. Allied to Oxygona, but with the middle joints of antennsB the shortest, the posterior tibiae sharply carinated longitudin- ally on the outside, &c. For N. haagi, p. 33, Ganoas. Pentamesa, id. 1. c. p. 124. Near Argopus, but with a pentagonal mesosternum, with one angle pointing forwards, and emarginate behind. P. \2-7naculata, ibid., E. India. Sutrea, Baly, 1. c. p. 435. Allied to Sebaithe, but narrower, with less dilated sides to the thorax and elytra, and no longitudinal sulcation on the dorsal surface of the tibiae ; from Aphthona, it differs in the unarmed apices of the four front tibiae. For S. elegans and hexaspilota, p. 436, albo fasciata, p. 437, wallacii and blpustulata, p. 438, Now Guinea. Eucyla, id. 1. c. p. 439. No affinities suggested ; placed between Argo- pus and Chirodica. For E. quadripustulata and ceneipennis, p. 440, Borneo. Phygasia, id. 1. c. p. 445. Follows Phrynocepha. For Phy. ornata, Hong Kong, and hookeri, Kasia Hills, India, ibid. Lypnea, id. 1. c. p. 446. Separated from Lactica and its allies by the punctate-striate costate elytra, and from Diphaulaca by the thorax and the want of a transverse elytral depression. L.Jlava, ibid.. New Guinea, Batchiau. Syphrea, id. 1. c. p. 447. Strongly resembles Ilermoeophaga, but with thoracic basal furrow extending right across. /S. ibid., Guate- mala. Sphmrophysa,idi. 1. c. p. 581. No differential characters given. S. clavi- cornis, p. 582, Madagascar. Enneamera, new name for Nonarthra, Baly (vox hybrida) ; E. v. Harold, C. H. xiii. p. 185. Enneamera sumatrensis, id. S. E. Z. xxxvii. p. 233, Sumatra ; E. thoracica, Manilla, limbata, Meuado, fulviventris, Amboyiia, auHlralis, W. Austrnlia, Baly, 1. e, p. 82. Elithia lenzi, Harold, 0. H. xv. p. 118, Chili. Apocrypta aureipennis, Baly, 1. c. p. 435, Borneo. Chirodica fulvipes, p. 441, fulva, wollastoni, and elongata, p. 442, id. 1. c., Cape of Good Hope. Podagrica chapuisi and tarsata, p. 443, psyche, p. 444, Java, id. 1. c. Elytropachys quadripustulata, Singapore, and cceruleipennis, Cambodia, id. 1. c. p. 448. Nisotra bowringi, id. 1. c. p. 584, Hong Kong. Balanomorpha limbata, E. Allard, L’Ab. 1876 (xiv.) p. 24, Syria. Oxygona columbica, p. 35, New Granada, signata, p. 119, Surinam, Harold, 1. c. 1876. [voL. XIII.] I 8 114 Ins. COLEOPTERA. Plectroscelis ingenua and simplicifrons, p. 594, bella and philoxena, p. 595, discreta and granulifrcns, China, compressipes, Camaroons, and australica, Australia, p. 597, Baly, 1. c. Crepidodera interrupta, p. 584, and Jlavescens, p. 585, Brazil, dimidiata, p. 586, Australia, id. 1. c. ; C.judcea, Allard, 1. c. p. 21, Syria ; C. pleuralis, Harold, 1. c. p. 16, Bogota. Epitrix villosa, Harold, 1. c. p. 17, Medellin ; E. subvestita, p. 588, nucea, p. 589, torrida and cceruleata, p. 592, Brazil, apicicornis, p. 589, sejuncta and serratula, p 591, cyanella, p. 593, Para, segregata^ p. 590, Bahia, Baly, 1. c. Orestia parallela, p. 22, brulerieri, p. 23, Allard, 1. r., Syria. Iphitrea balyi, Harold, 1. c. p. 15, note. Central America. Systena cliloropus, id. 1. c. p. 12, Ocana. Haltica discora^ p. 9, tutelaria and nugatrix, p. 10, integricollis, p. 11, New Granada, sallei {aallcei]^ and complicata^ p. 119, Mexico, id. 1. c. Phrynocepha heydeni, id. 1. c. p. 119, Paraguay ; P. deyrollii, Baly, 1. c. p. 444, Mexico. Cacoscelis pectoralis, Harold, 1. c. p. 8, Fusagasuga, New Granada. DisonycJia eximia^ p. 6, and steinheili^ p. 7, id. 1. c. Calamar and other New Granadan localities ; D. ornata, Baly, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 80, Upper Amazon. Aphthona maculata, Allard, 1. c. p. 23, Jericho; A. coelestina, -p. 19, lioptera and substriata, p. 20, brevicollis and lineolata, p. frontalis^ p. 22, erythrostoma, p. 23, difficilia and tibaquenaia, p. 24, Harold, 1. c., New Granada. Phyllotreta cemula, Harold, 1. c. p. 18, Bogota. Longitaraua oopterua^ p. 29, aubcinctua, p. 30, columbicua, p. 31, and bogotanua, p. 32, New Granada, aubtilia, p. 31, note, Venezuela, id. 1. c. Thyamia binotata and godmani^ Baly, Tr. E. Soc. 1876, p. 583, Shan- ghai ; T. anguata, Allard, 1. c. p. 24, Syria. Seboithe 4:-puahdata, Baly, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 80, Java. Sphcerometopa ornata, p. 433, Java, cumingi, Philippine Isles, and diveraa, Singapore, p. 434, id. Tr. E. Soc. 1876. Homophceta (equator ialia, p. 119, Eucador, aexnotata, p. 120, no locality given, Harold, 1. c. Aaphcera cyanopia and xanthocephala, Mexico, auripennia^ Bahia, wagneri, Eucador, p. 120, achaufuaai, New Friburg, t-album^ Buenos Aires, p. 121, id. 1. c. (Edionychia militaria, p. 121, Minas Geraes, reichii and mexicana, ibid., boucardi, p. 122, and maculata, p. 124, Mexico, concolor, p. 121, zygo~ grammica, vittata, and blanda, p. 122, arcifera, faceta, femorata, and nigro-maculata, p. 123, Brazil, coamogrammica, p. 123, New Friburg, jocoaa, p. 124, N. America, icteridera, p. 122, no locality given, id. 1. c. Lactica fulvipea and apicicornia, Amazons, aellata, and aub- nitida, Pard, binotata, Mexico, Baly, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 81. Hermceopbaga tricolor, Brazil, ventralia, Pard, id. 1. c. p. 80. Argopua haroldi, id. Tr. E. Soc. 1876, p. 439, India. Sphcerodermn piceal-ceum'], id. 1. e. p. 582, Shanghai. CHRYSOMBLID^E. Ins. 115 Dibolia intermedia, p. 598, and trimeni, p. 599, S. Africa, gravida, p. 599, Camaroons, id. 1. c. Psylliodes novce-caledonice, p. 600, New Caledonia, breweri and quadri- dentata, p. 601, W. Australia, id. 1. c. Galerucides, Lyperus flavus, Rosenh., destructive to apple-trees near Algiers ; M. Girard, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 51, and Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. cxxvi. ; L. xanthopus, Dufts., nec Schrank, renamed violaceus ; E. v. Harold, 0. H. XV. p. 174. Galerucella australis. Boh., belongs rather to Dircema ; Harold, 1. c. Ensiforma, g. n., M. Jacoby, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 817. Bears a close affinity to Diabrotica, but with antennae as long as the body, and with their three subapical joints broadly flattened, the apical joint being long and pointed. For E. ccerulea, sp. n., id. ibid., Brazil. Aulacophora albicornis, postica, uniformis, and tibialis, p. xcix., sexno- tata, viridipennis, pectoralis, /lavicornis, limbata, quadrimaculata,flavescens, and varians, and A. {Ceratia) marginalis, quadrinotata, and vittula, p. c., nigripennis and marginata, p. ci., spp. nn., F. Chapuis, OR. Ent. Belg. xix., Philippine Isles (short diagnoses only). Hispides. A review of the species known to occur in the Philippine Islands; F. Chapuis, 1. c. pp. xvii.-xxviii. Prionispa nitida. Chap., = Hispa sexspinosa, Guer. ; J. S. Baly, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 129. Callispa elegans, p. 126, Sumatra, africana, p. 127, R. Niger, id. 1. c. ; C. duodecim-maculata, Chapuis, 1. c. p. xvii., Bojol ; spp. nn. Uispodonta semperi, Luzon, tarsata, Mindanao, spp. nn., Chapuis, 1. c. p. xviii. Cryptonychus limbatus, sp. n., C. O. Waterhouse, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 121, Rodriguez Island. Botryonopa purpurascens, sp. n., Chapuis, 1. c. p. xix., Mindanao. Anisodera thoracica, Luzon, parallela, Mindanao, spp. nn., id. 1. c. p. XX. Hispopria crenata, p. xxi., Mindanao, punctatissima, p. xxii., Luzon, id. 1. c. ; H. terminalis, Baly, 1. c. p. 127, Mindanao ; spp. nn. Promecotheca callosa, Baly, 1. c. p. 128, Port Essington, Austraha ; P. octostriata, Chapuis, 1. c. p. xxiii., Bojol : spp. nn. Gonophora chapuisi, sp. n., Baly, 1. c. p. 129, Philippine Islands. Distolaca bimaculata, sp. n., Chapuis, 1. c. p. xxiii., Mindanao. Oncocephala bicristata, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. xxiv., Luzon. Downesia strigicollis, sp. n., Baly, 1. c. p. 128, Cochin China. Hispa leonardi, C. Ritsema, Tijdschr. Ent. xix. p. 48, Atchin, N. Sumatra ; H. palliata and vittula, p. xxv., puberula, p. xxvi., Mindanao, infuscata, p. xxvi., Bojol, Chapuis, 1. c. : spp. nn. Platypria longispina and subopaca, spp. nn., Chapuis, 1. c. p. xxvii., Mindanao. Prionispa gemmata, sp. n., Baly, 1. c. p. 129, Batchian. 116 Ins. COLEOPTERA. Cassidides. Cassida. A list of the European species of which the habits are more or less known, with food-plants. Observations on the larval structure, and on the existence in them of lateral ocelli. C. margaritacea proved to feed on Dianthus prolifer. E. Perris, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. pp. 203-208. Cassida nehulosa^ L., var. affinis, destroying an introduced plant, Cheno- podium quinoa, from the Peruvian Andes ; H. Lucas, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. ccxx. Tauroma reticulata and insculpta^ spp. nn., T. Kirsch, Deutsche E. Z. 1876, p. 88, Peru. Canistra cruentata, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 89, Peru. Calaspidea andicola, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 90, Peru. Mesomphalia ohscura and consanguinea, spp. nn., id. 1. c. p. 91, Peru. Chely [o] morpha cincta, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 92, Peru. Physonota dilatata, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 93, Peru. Charidotis quadrimaculata, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 94, Peru. Cassida cofi^ sp. n., L. Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 25, Crete. Coptocycla subramosa, p. 95, laqueifera and peruviana^ p. 96, jucunda^ p. 97, spp. nn., Kirsch, 1. c., Peru. E ROT Y LID AH. F. CiiAPUiS, Gren. Col. xh. p. 10, considers that this family has too much analogy with the Chrysomelidce to be removed by any considerable interval. He adopts three tribes, Langurides, Helotides, and Erotylides. The larva of Engis humeralis described by Bedel is considered probably to be that of a Cis (p. 20). Orestia is considered to be probably an inter- mediate form between the Erotylidce and Endomychidce (p. 76). Crotch, G. R. A revision of the Coleopterous family Erotylidce. Cist. Ent. i. (No. xlvi., Feb. 26, 1876) pp. 377-572, also separately paged, 1-196. Amongst many synonymical and ’ other observations, the following occur ; — Languria convexicollis, C. O. Wat., nec Horn, is renamed water- housii, p. 14 ; Langurites ventralis, Chevr., ? = lineata, Lap., var. ; Dacne {^Engis'\ notata^ Gmel., adopted for hipustulata^ F., nec Thunb. ; Episcapha oculata^ Lac., = annulata, Mad. ; Pselaphacus gracilis^ Lac., =■ curvipes, Gu4r. ; MegiscJiyrus grammisteSy Lac., = lineatus, Lac. ; Amblyopus testaceus, Lac., =: senegalensis, Lac., var. ; Tritoma prceposita, Walker, ? = Amblyopus vittatus, 01., var. imm. ; Mycotretus \4,-guttatus^ Lac., var. n. ? conjunctus, p. 64 ; M. pulicarius and gentiliSy Lac., = gemmula^ Lac. ; M. terminalisy intermediuSy dificiliSy ornatuSy maculosus, dubius, coronatuSy nigro-punctatuSy graphoderuSy and cognatus are probably all one species ; M. posticus, Lac., = godartiy Lac. ; M. tigrinuSy 01., var. n. pardaliSy p. 75 ; M. nigro-cinctuSy Lac., = tigratuSy Lac., var., and both ? = trabeatuSy Lac. ; M. silaceuSy Lac., = sobrinuSy Gu6r. ; Tritoma bifacienSy Walk., is a CychramuSy and T. qwopositay Walk., ? an Amblyopus \ Triplax niene- triesi, Fald., probably does not belong to this family; Cyclomorpims EROTYLIDiE. Iris. 117 mfaustus, Lac., = humboldti, Lac. ; ^githus consiUaris, Guer., = cyani- pennis, Gu^r., var. ; Q-maculatus, Kirsch, = andrecc, Lac., var. ; udS. rufipennis, Ghevr., = cardinalis, Chevr,, var., and var. n. meridionalis, p. 117 ; cassideus, Lac., — lebasi, Lac. ; Brachysphumiis mediatus, Lac., = dvplicatus, Lac., var. ; B. tricinctus, Dup., var. n. recte-signatus, p. 125, Amazons; B. nigro-pictus, Lac., var. n. decoloratus, p. 126, Amazons; B. detritus^ Lac., adopted for Morphoides ? nebnlosus, Guer., which clashes with Ischyrus nebulosus, Guer., both in this. genus; B. litigiosus^ Lac., = mendax^ Lac. ; B. m-nigrum^ Lac., = varians^ Lac. ; B. hmma- topteruSy Lac., = dorso-notatus^ Lac., var. ; B. 5-fasciatus, Lac., varr. nn. orthozonius and anisozonius, Ecuador, basicinctus, Amazons, p. 142 ; B. fasciato-punctatus^ Lac., = brongniarti, Lac. ; B. ramosus, 01., varr. nn. dilaceratus, Columbia, carmineus and apicicinctus, Ecuador, p. 145 ; Sphen- oxus, Lac., is entitled to generic rank ; Erotylus dry as, Lac., = cegrotus. Lac., immat. ; E. fulgurator, Lac., = tmniaius, Lac. ; E. lacordairii, Lac., = helopioides, Dup. ; E. unifasciatus, Lac., nee Fab., renamed theodori, p. 159 ; Cypherostylus foraminosus, Lac., = apiatus, Lac., var. ; C. melano- stigma, Lac., = vicinus, Gudr. ; Erotylus californicus, Lac., = C. bois- duvali, Chevr. ; Zonarius xanthomelas, Lac., = indicus, Hbst. ; Scaphido^ morphus boscii, Gudr., = 6-punctatus, L. ; S. undatus, F., varr. nn. proiustus, zigeena, atro-Jlavus, interrupius, deficiens, thoracicus, inchoatus, and basi-signatus, Venezuela, p. 171 ; Priotelus equestris. Lac., var. n. amazonicus, p. 177, Amazons ; Homceotelus dorhignii, Gu4r., is distinct from testaceus, Fab. ; H. 3-maculatus, Kirsch, = umbonatus,. Lac. The following new genera and species are characterized : Pachylanguria, p. 1 ; type, Languria paives, Woll., also P. collaris, ibid., and metasternalis, p. 2, India. Tetralanguria, p. 2 ; closely resembles Pachylanguria, but with thorax elongate, anterior angles well marked, posterior produced, acute. Type, Languria splendens, Wied. {L. splendens, Mots., renamed splendida), also Trogosita elongata, Fab., &c. Languriosoma, p. 3, for L. mouhoti, Laos, cardiophoroides. Cambodia, brookii and cyanipennis, Borneo, ibid. Pentelanguria, p. 4, for P. elateroides and notopedalis, ibid., India. Oxylanguria, ibid., for 0. acutipennis, p. 5, Sarawak. Callilanguria, p. 5, for C. luzonica, Luzon, and wallacii, Sumatra, ibid. Teretilanguria, p. 18, for T. kirschi, Bogota, and panamce, Panama, ibid., also L. basalis, Gu6r. Goniolanguria, p. 19, for L. latipes. S. Saunders, and ? G. reichii, ibid., Brazil. Ortholanguria, ibid., for 0. batesi, ibid., Ega, Cayenne, and concolor, p. 20, New Granada. Pseudodacne, p. 22, for P. admirabilis, ibid., Sarawak. Thallisella, p. 26, for T. peruviana, Peru, and malasioi, Sarawak, p. 27. Tetrathallis, p. 27, for T. carminea, ibid., Sarawak. Coptengis, p. 28, for Triplatoma sheppardi, Pascoe, and C. pascoii and chapuisi, Gilolo, wallacii, Batchian, ibid., multiguttatus, p. 29, Malasia. Episcaphula, p. 33. Episcapha with 3rd joint of antennae elongate. For E. amboinensis, oblique-signata, insularis, and nigro-‘ruf a, ibid., argils 118 Ins. COLEOPTEEA. and quadrisignata, fp, 34, xanthosticta, p. 35, proxima, suhparallela, and denticulata, p. 37, sublcevis, p. 39, Malasia, rude-punctata, p. 34, picti- pennh^ p. 35, opaca^ p. 36, Australia, hislopi^ Berah, aulacochiloides and duhia^ Natal, thoracica^ New Guinea, p. 36, recte-signata, Africa, trichroa^ Old Calabar, savagii, Cape Palmas, p. 38, abnormalis, p. 39, locality unknown. Epytus (Dej. Cat.), p. 57. For Erotylus violaceus^ Stm., and Ischyrus tarsal'isj Lac., = Oocyanus tarsatus, Lac. CallischyruSf p. 58. Allied to Ischyrus in palpi and mentum, but with eyes much less strongly granulated. For Erotylus insignis^ Lap., &c., and C. candezii^ ibid., Guatemala. Spondotriplax^ p. 93. For B. endomychoides^ Sarawak, cyanecula, Sal- watty, and ceramensis, Ceram, p. 94. Mycolybas, p. Q7. Differs from Mycotretus in its convex surface, want of coxal lines and hasal margin to thorax, and truncate basal lobe ; and from Lybas in the mentum, dilated tibiae, &c. For L. lucidus^ Lac., &c., and M. egce, p. 98, Ega. Palceolybas, p. 98. Represents the S. American Lybas ; tibiae triangu- larly dilate for their whole length. P. andrece^ humeralis, nigripennis, and coccinelloides, p. 99, W. Africa. Neoxestus, p. 100, near Xestus, but with trapezoidal mentum, raised and denticulate margin to base of elytra, and very transverse scutellum. For N. chilensis, ibid., Chili. Micrencaustes, p. 102. Differs from Encaustes in its prosternum being compressed, elevated, and produced into a point under the mentum. For E. sinuata, Lac., = Dacne lunulata, MacL., &c. Typocephalus (Dej. Cat.), p. 147. For Erotylus dimidlatus, 01., &c. and T. interpunctatus, Venezuela, and vespoides, Amazons, p. 148. Micrerotylus, p. 165. Agreeing with Barytopus in the geminate stria- tion of the elytra, but otherwise nearer Erotylus. For Chrysomela gro- noviiy Hbst., &c., and M. dubitabilis, Amazons, hesitans, Ecuador, and funerellus^ New Granada, ibid. Perithonius^ p. 173. Resembles Euphanistes, but with rather coarsely granulated eyes, emarginate clypeus, no keel to prosternum, &c. For E. misolampoides, Lac. Rhynchothonius, p. 174. With very long and narrow rostrum, large and prominent eyes, deflexed head, narrow prosternum, &c. For R. albido-guttatus, ibid., Amazons. Phricobacis, p. 181. Differs from Bads in its large size and oblong form, close rugulose punctuation, and different prosternum. For P. batesi, pulcher, and rufodimbatus, p. 182, Amazons, Erotylus hopii^ Guer., &c. Doubledaya whitii^ p. 6, Sumatra. Fatua sealii^ Madras, lambi^ Penang, p. 6, bowringi^ Cambodia, crassa, Penang, p. 7. Languria promontorii, p. 7, formosa, p. 8, Cape of Good Hope, cyani- pmnis, p. 8, sellata, p. 9, Mexico, rujipes, Morty, giloloce^ Gilolo, pa- puensis, Dorey, p. 10, coarctata and barbara, Macassar, nigro-cyanea, erotylid;e. Ins. 119 Tonda, menademU, Menado, p. 11, propinqua and scutellata, Sumatra, tarsata, Ceram, nitidior, Penang, camhodim^ Laos, p. 12, ceoloides and cuneiformis, P- 13> Sarawak. Trapezidera prolongata, chalcea, and ccnea, p. 17, Mexico. Dacne [Engis, auctt.] capensis, p. 21, Natal. Thallis nigro-cenea, p. 23, New Caledonia, xantho-sticta, Gilolo, and in- dica, India, p. 25, T. (?) bifasciata, p. 23, Rockhampton, erichsonij Sydney, and wallacii, Aru, p. 24, insueta, p. 25, QueensldJid, humeralis, Waigiou, and mycetocharoides, Batchian, p. 26. Triplatoma attenuata, p. 29, bizonata, p. 30, Borneo, pubescens, p. 30, Ceylon. Episcapha africana, Old Calabar, intermedia, Java, antennata, Manilla, &c., p. 31, consanguinea, China, indica, Darjeeling, p. 32. Megalodacne baiesi, p. 40, Amazons, chinensis, China, luteo-guttata, Trin- gano, simillima, Sarawak, and elongatula, Malacca, p. 41. Pselaphacus ducalis, p. 43, New Granada, confusus, nigro-pictus, and punctato-striatiis, p. 44, amazonicus, p. 45, approximatus, p. 46, Amazons. Megischyrus chevrolati, Minas Geraes, connexus, New Granada, and mesomelas, Ecuador, p. 47, guatemalce, Guatemala, bogotce, Bogota, and catenatus, Amazons, &c., p. 48. Ischyrus impresso-punctatus, no locality given, and agnatus, New Granada, p. 50, vittatus, p. 51, sheppardi, p. 52, Brazil, bahice, p. 52, 'BdAn.si., pallidior, ibid., and insolens, p. 53, Mexico, boucardi, nobilis, and consimilis, p. 53, nitidior, p. 54, Amazons, bogotce, p. 54, Bogota, nigro- lineatus and similior, p. 56, locality unknown, collatinus, p. 57, New Granada. Amblyopus natalensis, p. 59, S. Africa, miirrayi, p. 60, Old Calabar. Cyrtomorphus inversus, angustior, and wallacii, p. 61, Malasia. Mycotretus mutabilis, basalis, and cinctiger, p. 62, pebasensis, p. 63, decorus, separandus (? = decorus, var.), and egce, p. 66, signatellus (and var. imperfectus'), reticulatus, sMd psylloboroides, p. 67, tricolor, dimidiatus (nec Taschenb., 1870 ; renamed seminiger, E. v. Harold, C. H. xv, p. 174), and opalescens, p. 68, nitescens, sericeo-nitens, balteatus, and rastratus, p. 69, triplacoides, fulvilabris, and fulviceps, p. 71, parallelus, p. 77, cordiger and lissomoides, p. 79, episcaphoides, p. 80, mycetophagoides, and var. ? erythrocerus. p. 81, mycetophiloides and var. careus, and 31. (?) xanthomelas, p. 82, Amazon region, illustris, p. 64, sailed, p. 76, nigro^ tinctus and Iceviventris, p. 78, Mexico, guatemalce, p. 65, Guatemala, bis- septem-guttatus, p. 65, Cayenne, brasilianus, p. 66, deyrollii, p. 75, Brazil, peruce, p. 70, adalioides, p. 72, quadripunctatus, p. 74, Peru, corallipennis, p. 72, Venezuela, succinctus, p. 76, puncticeps, p. 78, sanguinosus, p. 82, Columbia, and chilensis, p. 78, Chili. Cyrtotriplax maaeJei, p. 84, Siberia, senegalensis, p. 85, Senegal, and C. (?) anisotomoides, dentipes, and postica, p. 86, Sarawak. Triplax sibirica, p. 90, Lake Baikal, indica, apicata, and coccinea, p. 91, and T. (?) sanguinea, p. 92, India. Tritomidea(?) chrysospila, Singapore, nigro -cruciata, Sarawak, p. 93. Encaustes opaca, Ligor, marginalis, Penang, p. 101, humeralis. New Guinea, and wallacii, Tonda, p. 102. 120 Ins, COLEOPTERA. Thonius substriatus, nebrioides, aud flexus-signatuSy Columbia, buckleyi, Ecuador, p. 106. Cyclomorphus Iceviusculus^ p. 107, Venezuela, alienus, p. 108, extricatus and sub ocellatus, p. 109, apicicornis, ceneo-maculatus, coccinellinus, and gibbosus, p. 110, Columbia, iphicloides, p. 109, Ecuador. Strongylosomus peruvianus^ p. 112, Peru. jEgithus separandus, p. .114, truncatus, p. 116, politissimus, p. 117, striatellus, p. 119, Ecuador,' and cordatus, p. 117, dicJirous and assimilis, p. 119, Amazons. Brachysphcenus fasciunculus and fasciellus^ p. 121, masculinus and Icetus, p. 123, epigraphus^ p. 124, luteo-pictus, p. 125, peraffinis and bizo- natuSj p. 126, deficiens and tetrastictus, p. 129, cordiger, p. 131, basalts, p. 134, erotyloides, p. 139, amazonus, p. 140, epipleuralis, p. 141, luteo- zonatus and odyneroides, p. 142, eburneus, p. 143, obsolete-signatus and hexastictus (with var. discretus), p. 144, subsanguineus and var. disjunctus, p. 145, Amazon region, luten-niger, p. 122, melanostictus, p. 129, ecuador- ensis, p. 133, nigriventris, p. 140, lateripunctatus, p. 141, Ecuador, colum- bice, p. 140, Columbia, venezuelce^ p. 143, Venezuela. Typocephalus interpunctatus, Venezuela, vespoides, Amazons, p. 148. Eurycardius concolor, p. 148, Minas Geraes. Erotylus margine-guttatus, p. 150, rude-punctatus, p. 151, nautce, p. 152, varians and cmgulatus, p. 154, scaphidomorphoides, p. 156, melanostictus and cassidoides, p. 157, geminatus, p. 158, nigro- tibialis and fiavangulus, p. 159, Amazon region, margine-maculatus and buckleyi, p. 151, picturatus, p. 153, ecuadoricus, p. 154, bifasciatus, p. 156, imperfectus, p. 157, parce- punctatus, p. 159, decipiens, p. 160, Ecuador, peruvianus, p. 151, Peru, intermedins, p. 154, rujipes, p. 159, Columbia, connectens, p. 155, Brazil, conjluens, p. 155, Mexico, hieroglyphicus, p. 156, Venezuela, and elonga- tulus, p. 157, locality unknown. Cypher oiylus maximus and impunctatus, p. 161, Amazon region, ceneo- niger, p. 163, variolosus, p. 164, Ecuador, guatemalce, p. 164, Guatemala, apicalis, ibid., Columbia, Zonarius quadrifasciatus, p. 167, Mexico, guatemalce, ibid., Guatemala, erythrogonus, ibid., convexiusculus and convexus, p. 168, Amazons, p. 168, Columbia, rugipunctatus, p. 168, buckleyi, p. 169, Ecuador. Scaphidomorphus partiius, p. 172, Columbia, disputabilis, maculiforus and pustuliforus [sic], p. 172, duplicatus, barytopoides, and varicollis, p. 173, Amazons. Pristelus orphanus, sex-maculatus, and detrahens, p. 175, debilis, p. 176, ovatus, minor, habrodacty hides, and nitidior, p. 178, lineatulus and rugi- thorax, p. 179, Amazon region, transverso fasciatus, p. 175, difficilis, p. 177, Columbia, macasensis, p. 175, Ecuador, obsoletus, p. 176, Brazil, limbatus, p. 177, Guyaquil. Tapino tarsus kirschi aud T. (?) brack ymeroides, p. 180, Amazons. Bads immaculicollis, p, 180, Amuzons, nigro-pictus, p. 181, Venezuela. Homceotelus distinguendus and vitiosus, p. 184, prioteloides and rugosus, p. 185, Amazon region, hepaticus, p. 184, albidipennis, p. 186, Ecuador, mexicanus, p. 185, Mexico. EROTYLIDiE — COCCINELLIDiE. Ins. 121 Coptengis^ g. n., Chapuis, 1. c. p. 23. Engiditeo : approaches Engis in the structure of its tarsi ; but with truncate elytra, sub-cylindrical femora, thorax semicircularly emarginate behind, &c. For C. splendidus, sp. n. (not described), Morty Island, and Triplatoma sheppardi^ Pasc. Triplax hrouni, sp. n., F. P. Pascoe, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. .60, New Zealand. T. Kirsch, Deutsche E. Z. 1876, describes the following new species from Peru : — Languria cylindricollis, p. 98. Ischyrus planioi', p. 99. Mycotretus sutaralis, p. 99, pelliciens and dichrous, p. 100, hicolor^ p. 101. Mycophthorus peruvianus^ p. 101. Cyrtomorphus pusillus^ p. 102. Megaprotus octo-punctatus, p. 103. Ilahrodactylus thoracicm, ibid. Barytopus andicola and pwncticolUs, p. 104. Erotylus imitans, p. 105, dilaceratus^ p. 106, singalaris and aterrimus^ p. 107, placitus and zehu^ p. 108, ater, p. 109. Bads hepaticus, p. 110. Homceotelus peruvianus, ibid., and octo-maculatus^ p. 111. Endomychid^. This family is closely allied to the Gippiophagidcs ) Puton, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 46. Oj^diathrns, Gerst., = Danae, Reiche ; F. Chapuis, Gen. Col. xii. p. 116. Mycella^ g. n., id. 1. c. p. 104. Lycoperdinites, recalling Indalmus, Gerst., by the] structure of its prosternum, but with 2nd joint of tarsi oblong, 8th joint of antennse narrower than 7th, slightly curved tibiae, &c. Type, M. lineella, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 105, note, Rockhampton, Queensland (the only known Eudomychid from Australia). Anidrytm unicolor^ p. Ill, gerstceckeri and coRcolor^ p. 112, glaber, p. 113, spp. nn., T. Kirsch, Deutsche E. Z. 1876, Peru. Epopterus decoratus^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 114, Peru. Stenotarsits conspicuus, ibid., vulpes, p. 115, varicornis, p. 116, spp. nn., id. 1. c., Peru. Troclioideus peruvianus^ sp. n., id. l.c. p. 116, Peru. Agaricophilus suhceneus^ sp. n., E. Reitter, Deutsche E. Z. 1876, p. 294, Transcaucasia. To this genus belongs also Clemmus troglodytes^ Hampe ; but A . glabratus, Kolenati, = Epistemus globulus : id. ibid. CoCCINELLIDiB. F. Chapuis, Gen. Col. xii. p. 166, divides this family into two tribes: one, Aphidiphages, in which the mandibles are simple or at most bifid at the extremity ; the other. Phytophages, in which the mandibles are multidentate at the apex. The latter consists of Epilachna and its 122 Ins. COLEOPTERA. allies Cynegetis, Lasia, and Chnootriha, — all other CoccinelUdce being included in the former tribe. Hysia and Nesis, Muls., are considered Bubgenera of Adalia, Muls. ; Harmonia, a subg. of Coccinella ; Anatis, Clynis, Sospita, Myrrha, Calvia, Egleis, Cleobora, Psyllobora, Vibidia^ Thea, Cleis, and Fropylea, Muls., subgenera of Ilalyzia, Muls. ; Synia, Lemnia, Artemis^ Procula, Pysis, Bura, and OUnopia^ Muls., subgenera of Ccdophora^ Muls. ; Pelina (Ballia and Palla^ Muls.), Leis, Daulis (re- named Gycloneda, p. 201, because of Daulis, Er., 1842, in the Endomy- chidod), and Isora, Muls., subgenera of Neda, Muls. ^ and Verania, Muls., a subg. of -4/esi’a, Muls. Muls., has 11-jointed antennae and normally granulated eyes. Oryssomus and Cranophorus are separated from the Scymnites as a special group, on account of their having the pronotum dilated in front. Thalassa, Muls., is considered a subg. of Menoscelis, and (Ends of Cryptognatha ; Aspidimerus, Muls., = Crypto- gonus, Muls. Hyperaspis ecoffeti, Muls., var. n. fraudulenta, T. Kirsch, Deutsche E. Z. 1876, p. 124, Peru. Hypoceras, g. n., Chapuis, 1. c. p. 225. Chnoodites, having an emarginate epistoma ; resembles Pentilia in general form and outline. Type, H. mulsanti, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 226, note, Eastern Australia. Hippodamia impictipennis, sp. n., L. Fairmaire, Pet, Nouv. ii. p. 60, Oran. Coccinella whitiangii [-^eawa], sp. n., T. Broun, Tr. N. Z. Inst. ix. p. 374, Whitiangi, Mercury Bay, New Zealand. Chnoodes bis-tri-pustulata, sp. n., C. Ritsema, Tidjschr. Ent. xix. p. 50, Atchin, N. Sumatra. Lithophilus cribratellus, sp. n., L. Fairmaire, 1. c. p. 50, Bou-Sdada. Alexia hirtula, sp. n., E. Reitter, Deutsche E. Z. 1876, p. 294, Trans- caucasia [in Heft 2, October 1876 ; A. hirtula, Kirsch, from Peru, being published in Heft 1, Feb. 1876, of the same publication]. T. Kirsch, Deutsche E. Z. 1876, describes the following new species from Peru: — Pentilia dispar and specularis, p. 117, minuta and cincta, p. 118. Brachyacantha propria, p. 119. Cleothera mulsanti, ibid., propria, p. 120, cincta, p. 121, renifera and pardalis, p. 122, abendrothi, p. 124. Epilachna sex'-maculata, p. 125. Zenoria peruviana, ibid. Chnoodes abendrothi and dorsalis, 'p. 126. Siola discoidalis, p. 127. Dioria zonata, ibid. Scymnus mesomelas and curviger, p. 128, labiatus and discimacula, p. 129, vulneratus and suturalis, p. 130, notatus, quadrimaculatus, and reyi, p. 131. Alexia hirtula,p. 132. Ins. 123 HYMENOPTERA. BY E. C. Eye, F.Z.S., M.E.S. The Geneeal Subject. Brandt, E. Eecherches anatomiques et morphologiques sur le sys- teme nerveux des Insectes hymenopt^res (Hymenoptera). C. R. Ixxxiii. pp. 613-616. The author has examined the nervous system of the perfect insect in 78 species of all families and of the majority of genera, and of the larva in 22 species. He has also observed the metamorphosis of the ganglional chain in 16 species. In the adult, there are 2 cephalic (super- and sub-oesophageal), 2 or 3 thoracic, and from 3 to 7 abdominal ganglions. Vespa^ Odynerus^ EumeneSj Ectennius, Thyreopus, and Chrysis have only 2 thoracic ; Cerceris, Ammophila, Pompilus. Formica^ Mutilla, Myrmosa^ Cimhex, Tenthredo, and Sirex have 3. A fusion of two ganglions is indicated in the aftermost one, in the first-mentioned series. In Odynerus, this indi- cation is so accentuated that the ganglion becomes double. In each form, there is a different number (from 3 to 7) of abdominal ganglions. The “ pedunculated bodies ” do not give off the ocellar nerves, and they are much more developed in the working bee than in the queen or male, as is also the case in wasps and ants. The greatest number of abdominal ganglions is found in the Tenthredinidce and Uroceridce, the inferior repre- sentatives of the order, in which also they are simple, as in the larvae. There is also a sexual difference in the number of these ganglions. All Hymenopterous larvae have 13 simple ganglions (as against 12 in Lepido- ptera), of which 8 are abdominal. The Pteromalides, however, have no ganglional chain, but a simple compact nervous mass, as in Dipterous larvae. In the pupa, the number diminishes in different species. Any changes in the nervous system are effected by fusion. An English translation in Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. pp. 504-506. Cresson, E. T. Report upon the Collections of Hymenoptera made in portions of Nevada, Utah, Colorado, New Mexico, and Arizona, during' the years 1872, 1873, and 1874, with list of Formicidce by Edward Norton. Chapter vii. of Wheeler's Rep. Geogr. Explor. W. 124 Ins. HYMENOPTERA. of 100th Mer. (Washington : 1875, 4to), v., Zoology, pp. 705-736, pis. xxxiii. & xxxiv. 133 species are recorded (whereof 17 are treated as new), and one new genus is briefly characterized, by Cresson. Norton mentions 22 species of ants (3 indicated as new) contained in seven genera. 10 species are common to Europe. Kriechbaumer, J. Das Studium der Hymenopteren, Winke fiir Anf anger in diesem Zweige der Entomclogie. Ent. Nachr. ii. pp. 17-22, 33-37, 49-52, 65-72, 85-88, 101-107, 117-119, 133-136, 149-152, 165-168, 181-184. Bibliographical and critical observations intended for beginners. Lubbock, Sir J. Observations on Ants, Bees, and Wasps. Part iii. J. L. S. xii. pp. 445-514. Elaborate details of experiments on the powers of communication, &c., exhibited by these insects, in continuation of the author’s former paper [Zool. Bee. xii. p. 384]. Muller, Hermann. On the Relation between Flowers and Insects. Nature, xv. pp. 178-180 ; abstract of an article in the “ Bienen Zeitung.” Relates exclusively to Hymenoptera (see also Insecta, General Subject, supra, p. 2). The author’s conclusions are : 1, that the Tenthredinidce, in general intelligence, rearing their young, and finding honey in plants, are the lowest of all Hymenoptera observed ; 2, that the hunting- wasps have a decidedly higher power of finding honey, and some of them are even known to seek flowers, the formation of which is adapted to the Fossores ; 3, that Frosopis, the least -developed bee, not standing higher than the hunting- wasps, is compelled to visit flowers with concealed honey, and flowers with only pollen, needed by its young ; 4, that some hunting- wasps have a greater development of proboscis than Frosopis, but only seek food for themselves, not for their young. The structure of organs specially employed in these functions is traced in various salient genera, the perfection in solitary bees consisting of increased development of pollen-bearing apparatus, prolongation of the lower part of the mouth, and increased size of individuals. Hive-bees are more led by colour and size than apprehension of form of flowers. Radoszkovsky, O. Materiaux pour servir a une faune hym^noptero- logique de la Russie. Hor. Ent. Ross. xii. pp. 82-110. Two new genera of very vague systematic location and many new species are described, chiefly in the Apidee. From the localities of some of these, Russia would logically include Italy, Greece, Persia, France, and Egypt. . Compte-rendu des Hymenopteres recueillis eu Egypte et Abys- sinie en 1873. Tom. cit. pp. 111-150. Enumerates 113 species, including some described as new, one from the Caucasus. VOLLENHOVEN, S. C, Sn ELLEN Van. Bijvoegsel tot de Nieuwe Naam- THE GENERAL SUBJECT, APID^. Ins. 125 lijst van Nederlandsche Vliesvleugelige Insecten (Hymenoptera). Tijdschr. Eut. xix. pp. 211-257. Additions and corrections to tho author’s Catalogue of Netherlands Hymenoptera [Zool. Rec. x. p. 346]. Local Lists : — Scotland : P. Cameron, P. N. H. Soc. Glasg. ii. pp. 290-294, 304. S. England : E. Saunders, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 114. Hamburg : A second instalment towards a Catalogue of the Hymen- opiera of this district [Zool. Rec. xii. p. 384] ; H. Beuthin, Yerh. Yer. Hamb. 1875 (1876), pp. 225-234. Mark Brandenburg : P. Rudow, Ent. Nachr. ii. p. 169. Colorado, Wyoming, Utah, Iowa, Kansas, and New York (with descrip- tions by Cresson of two new species) ; J. D. Putnam, P. Davenport Ac. i. pp. 206-211. New Zealand : F. Smith, Tr. E. Soc. 1876, p. 473 et seq. 30 new species, all from the South Island. Apid^, Mora WITZ, F. Zur Bienenfauna der Caucasuslander. Hor. Ent. Ross, xii. pp. 3-69. Adds 173 to the known species from the Caucasus. One new genus and several new species are characterized. . In A. Fedchenko’s Puteshestvie v Turkestan [Travels in Turkes- tan] ; Part 13, Section ii., Zoogeographicheskia Izledovania, Divi- sion 5. Pcheli {Mellifera), fasc. 2, pp. 161-304, pis. i.-iii. St. Petersburg and Moscow ; 1876, 4to (forms part 3 of vol. xxi. of Nachr. Ges. Mosc.). Completes the discussion of the species, 438 in all, observed by the late A. Fedchenko in his explorations of Turkestan. This fasciculus refers to the Andrenides, but contains tables and index for the whole Apidai, the plates also in part illustrating the preceding portion [Zool. Rec. xii. p. 385]. Pt. iii. consists of highly magnified drawings of the copulatory organs of the males of 16 species of Anthophora, admirably delineated by Mme. Fedchenko. Smith, F. Catalogue of British Hymenoptera in the British Museum. Second Edition. Part 1. Andrenidm and Apidm. . (Catalogue of the British Bees in the collection of the British Museum). London ; 1876, 8vo, pp. 236, pis. a, & i.-x. (same as in the first edition). 211 species are described, being only five more than those in the first edition of 1855 ; several forms, however, treated as species in that edition are now known to be merely sexes of others already recorded, and two are dropped entirely, the absolutely new additions being 10. One new species is described. 126 Ins. HYMENOPTERA. Andrenides. Cyathocera, Smith, 1875, =; Steganomus, Ritsema, 1873 ; C. Ritsema, Tijdschr. Ent. xix. Verslag, p. xliv. Prosopis ruhicola, Smith, nec Saunders, renamed perforator ; F. Smith, 1. c. p. 13. SpheJcodes [sic]. Notes on British species; E. Newman, Ent. ix. pp. 97-104, figs. Eunomia, g. n., E. T. Cresson, in Wheeler’s Rep. Geogr. Explor. W. of 100th Mer. v. p. 723. Apex of antennae enlarged and much flattened in the male, in which sex also the legs exhibit structural peculiarities. For E. marginipennis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 722, Colorado, New Mexico, N. hetero- poda, Say, and N. ? apacha, Cress. [This genus, being founded on sexual characters only, cannot stand]. New species : — Colletes montana, p. 262, Alpine region of Sarafschan, arenaria, p. 263, Taschkent, annulicorniSj p. 266, Sarafschan Valley, cretacea and fiavi- corniSj p. 267, Kisil-kum desert, clypearis, p. 268, Kokand, Morawitz, 1. c. Dasycolletes vestitus^ Smith, Tr. E. Soc. 1876, p. 485, Wellington, New Zealand. Lamprocolletes fulvescens, id. 1. c. p, 486, New Zealand. Sylceue dolichocephalus, p. 271, pusillus and naaalis^ p. 272, affinis^ p. 273, punctiscapus, p. frontalis and vulgaris, p. 275, arenarius, p. 277, bi-areolatus, p. 278, turanicus and trisignatus, p. 279, distinguendus, p. 280, angustifrons and nigricollis, p. 281, punctiventris’ p. 282, jugorum and ferghanicus, p. 283, tegularis and tibialis, p. 284, flavipes, p. 285, vario- laris, p. 286, breviceps and nigritarsiSj p. 288, bivittatus, p. 289, pallidi- cornis, p. 290, laticeps, p. 291, Morawitz, 1. c., Samarcand, Taschkent, Kokand, and other localities in Turkestan. Prosopis agilis, p. 484, relegatus and capitosus, p. 485, Smith, 1. c., South Island, New Zealand. Megacilissa yarrowi, Cresson, 1. c. p. 723, New Mexico. Sphecodes ruf thorax, p. 255, Taschkent, pectoralis, p. 256, Kisil-Kum, nigripennis, p. 257, Sarafschan Valley, Morawitz, 1. c. Halictus annulipes, p. 221, rhynchites, p. 222, varipes, p. 223, croceipes, p. 224, cariniventris, p. 226, sogdianus, p. 227, aprilinus and desertorum, p. 228, fuscicollis and nasica[-cus'], p. 222,fucosus, p. 230, determinatus and minor, p. 233, palustris, p. 234, modernus and funerarius (pi. ii. fig. 38), p. 235, longirostris, p. 236, scutellaris, p. 238, fulvitarsis, p. 239, trifasciatus, p. 2i0, melanarius, p. 241, equestris, p. 2^2, ferghanicus, p. 2A:3, picipes, p. 244, obscuratus and cingulatus, p. 245, albitarsis, p. 246, maculipes, p. 247, Icevinodis, p. 248, limbellus and nigrilabris, p. 249, vulgaris, p. 250, nigripes and pectoralis, p. 251, hyalinipennis, p. 253, atomarius, p. 254, Morawitz, L c., various localities in Turkestan ; JT. salinus, id. Hor. Ent. Ross. xii. p. 58, Sardarabad ; H. tectus, p. 87, Caucasus, dybowshii, p. 110, Amour, 0. Radoszkovsky, tom. cit. ; H. trizonatus, Cresson, 1. c. p. 720, pi. xxxiii. fig. 3 (Trans. Am. Ent. Soc. 1875), E. Nevada ; H.familiaris, Smith, 1. c. p. 486, New Zealand. APIDiE Ins. 127 Agopostemon melliveniris, Cresson, 1. c. p. 721, pi. xxxiii. fig. 4 (Trans. Am. Ent. Soc. 1875), no locality given. Nomia nevadensis, id. 1. c. p. 722, pi. xxxiv. figs. 3 & 4 (Trans. Am. Ent. Soc. 1875), E. Nevada ; N. edentata, p. 259, Dschysack and Samar- cand, rufescens, p. 261, Sarafschan Valley, Morawitz, 1. c. Nomioides turanica^ p. 214, parviceps, p. 215, Morawitz, 1. c., Samar- cand, &c. Andrena rujina, p. 167, quadrifasciata, p. 168, Zewcor [»•] A/na, p. 169, hairacumensis^ p. 170, sarta, p. 171, sordida, p. IIZ, planirostris^ p. 174, acutilabris and urmitana, p. 175, sogdiana and oralis^ p. 177, maculipes^ p. 178, rufilahris and nitidicollis, p. 180, lucAdicollis, p. 181, majalis and loeviventris, p. 182, tuherculiventris and fedtschenkoi (= calahra^ Rad.), pi. ii. fig. 35, p. 184, ravicollis, p. 185, punctiventris^ p. 186, auUca, p. 187, comparata, p. 188, ferghanica (pi. ii. fig. 36) and comhusta, p. 189, nupta, p. 191, hieroglyphica and turkestanica, p. 192, infirma, p. 195, mordex and nigrita^ p. 196, pannosa and bicarinata, p. 197, carinifrons^ p. 198, initialise p. 199, lateralis, p. 200, arenaria, p. 201, punctifrons and discophora, p. 202, corallina, p. 203, temporalis and flavitarsis, p. 204, capillosa, p. 205, viridigastra, p. 206, subcenescens, p. 207, fuscicollis, p. 208, virescens, p. 209, ahenea, p. 210, smaragdina and amoena, p. 211, mucorea, p. 212, semioenea, p. 213, pi. ii. fig. 37, Morawitz, 1. c., from various localities in Turkestan, chiefly Sarafschan Valley, Kokand, Taschkent, Kisil-Kum desert, and Samarcand ; A . adjacens, p. 55, semlruhra, p. 57, id. Hor. Ent. Ross, xii., Caucasus; A. tecta, p. 82, fasciola and metallica, p. 83, and assimilis, p. 84, Caucasus, amasia[na'], p. 85, Amasia, elongata, p. 86, Astrabad, 0. Radoszkovsky, Hor. Ent. Ross, xii.; A. beuthini, Schenck, Ent. Nachr. ii. p. 92, Hamburg (incidentally diagnosed). Mclitta dimidiata, F. Morawitz, Hor. Ent. Ross. xii. p. 54, Mastara. Cilissa robusta, O. Radoszkovsky, 1. c. p. 87, Caucasus. Dasypoda italica, id. 1. c. p. 89, Italy, Syra. Apides. Megachile centuncularis, L., versicolor, Sm., and %-insignata, N., differ- entiated ; Schenk, Ent. Nachr. ii. p. 92. Ceratina. Review of the species, and confusion in synonymy sug- gested ; C. ccerulea, Chevr., nec Loach, nec Duf., is renamed chevrieri : H. Tournier, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 86. Tournier’s treatment criticized, and shown to arise from insufficient knowledge, resulting in the addition of three more synonyms ; J. Lichtenstein & A. Puton, tom. cit. p. 90. Cf. also E. Perris, 1. c. p. 94, and reply by Tournier, p. 95. Xylocopa. A list with bibliographical and locality references of the species not included by F. Smith in his Monograph [Zool. Rec. xi. p. 348]. X. ramulorum, Rond., = valga, Gerst. ; X. canuta, Rond., = cyanescens, Brull6 ; C. Ritsema, Tijdschr. Ent. xix. pp. 61-64. The species of La Plata discussed by H. Burmeister, S. E. Z. xxxvii. pp. 151-159 : ten species are recognized, including two new. Centris. 11 La Plata species described (five new); Burmeister, 1. c. pp. 159-166. Bombus senilis, Sm., = muscorum, F. Kirby, nec L., renamed venustus, 128 Ins. HYMENOPTERA. p. 201 ; D. scrimshiranus, K., Sm., — jonellus, Kby., p. 209 ; B. terrestris, Kby., nec L., = virginalis, Kby., p. 214 : F. Smith, Cat, Hym. B. M. (2). Humble-bees perforating the base of the calyx of Bibes aureum and Rohinia pseudacacia in N. America, to get at the honey ; W. F. Bundy, Am. Nat. x. p. 238. Bomhus and Psithyrus, with their lower wings cut away, flew as well as if these had not been removed ; in A/ris mellijica, flight was very materially affected by the removal of the lower wings. Reference is made to C. G. Thomson’s characters of different structure of lower wings in these genera. M. Girard, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. pp. cl. & cli. Watel, Raveret. Rapport sur les Mdlipones. Paris : 1875, 8vo. [Not seen by the Recorder.] Girard, M., Notice sur les M41ipones et Trigones br^silliennes, and Drory, E., Notice sur la Melipone scutellaire. Paris : 1876, 8vo. Melipona scutellaris has a Gamasus for parasite, and ? also a Micro - gaster ; M. Girard, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. pp. 1. & li. Clerici, — . Anatomia dell’ Ape. Milano : 1876. Consists of 30 plates of anatomical detail, issued under the supervision of the Central Italian Bee-keepers’ Association. Apis mellijiea. “Manual of the Apiary,” by A. J. Cook (Lansing, Michigan : 1876, 8vo, pp. 69), is well spoken of in Am. Nat. x. p. 621. Epimethea^ g. n., F. Morawitz, Hor. Ent. Ross. xii. p. 61. Next Panur- ginus, Nyl., but with the second cubital cell subequal to the first, &c. ; facies of Camptopceam. For E. variegata, p. 62, and pictipes^ p. 64, spp. nn., Alexandropol. New species : — Panurginus altk'ola, p. 60, pimrtiventris, p. 60, Morawitz, 1. c., Caucasus. Rliophites caucasicus, id. 1. c. p. 35, Gudaur. Osmia hidentata, p. 38, linguaria, p. 39, longiceps, p. 40, cerinthidis, p. 41, antennata, p. 43, bicallosa, p. 44, tiflmsis, p. 45, id. 1. c., Caucasus ; 0. incerta, Radoszkovsky, Hor. Ent. Ross. xii. p. 113, Egypt. Lithiirgus apicalis, E. T. Cresson, in Wheeler’s Rep. 1. c. p. 724, Colo- rado, New Mexico. Megachile australis, H. Lucas, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. 305, pi. iv. fig. 9, $ , nest, p. 303, fig. 13, Noumea, New Caledonia; M.nigrita, p. 114, incerta and branichili], p. 115, minutissima, p. 116, Radoszkovsky, 1. c., Egypt ; M. ruficrus, Morawitz, 1. c. p. 47, Sardarabad. Anthidium carduele, p. 48, ducale, p. 50, nigricolle, p. 52, Morawitz, /. c., Caucasus ; A. amurensis\jense'\, p. 90, E. Siberia, superbum, p. 01, Amasia, Radoszkovsky, 1. c. Ceratina savignii, Radoszkovsky, 1. c. p. 120, Egypt. Nomada amurensis,'p. 91, E. Siberia, moravitzi, Caucasus, and dyhovsidi, Baical, p. 93, amabilis, p. 94, pi. ii. fig. 5, and bicolor, p. 95, Caucasus, ^ sabulosa, p. 121, and vagans, p. 122, Egypt, id. 1. c. ; N. grandis, Cresson, 1. c., p. 725, Colorado ; N. putnami, id., P. Davenport Ac. i. p. 210, Spring APlDiE, VESPID^. Ins. 129 Lake, Utah ; N. bridgmanniana^ F. Smith, Cat. Hym. B. M. (2) p. 115, E. England. AmmohatPs armeniacus, Morawitz, 1. c., p. 67, Erivan. Stelis simillima, id. 1. c. p. 68, Akstafa-Thal, Caucasus. Stelidomorpha mgyptiaca, Radoszkovsky, 1. c. p. 120, Egypt. Melecta calabrina, p. 95, Calabria, italica, p. 96, Italy, assimilis, p. 122, (Bgyptiaca, p. 123, and octo-maculata, p. 124, Egypt, id. 1. c. Crocisa abyssinica, id. 1. c. p. 125, Abyssinia. Eucera grceca, p. 98, Syra, bifasciata, p. 126, Egypt, id, 1. c. ; E. puncti- collis, p. 33, Alexandropol, tristis, p. 34, Borshom, Morawitz, 1. c. Tetralonia dziednsickii, Radoszkovsky, 1. c. p. 126, Egypt (= T. atricornis, Spin., nec Panz.) ; T. vicina, Morawitz, 1. c. p. 31, Borshom, Caucasus. Melissodes nevadensis, Cresson, in Wheeler’s Rep. 1. c. p. 726, pi. xxxiv. fig. 6, E. Nevada (Trans. Am. Ent. Soc. 1875). Anthophora albata, Cresson, P. Davenport Ac. i. p. 211, Denver, Colo- rado ; A. onos7narum, p. 15, carhonaria, p. 17, raddei, p. 18, siewersi, p. 23, croceipes, p. 26, fixseni, p. 26, salvim, p. 29, Morawitz, Hor. Ent. Ross. xii. Caucasus ; A. eburnea, p. 98, Erivan, persica, p. 99, Persia, Radosz- kovsky, l.c. Xylocopa myops, p. 177, Banka, ai'uana, p. 178, nigro-plagiata. p. 179, Aru Isles, tricolor, p. 180, Sula Island, comhinata, p. 181, Obi Islands, leucocephala, Solor, smithi, Gorontalo, p. 182, splendidipennis, p. 183, Sumatra, C. Ritsema,!. c. ; X. serripes, p. 156, Rio Janeiro, ciliata, p. 158, Buenos Aires and Parana, H. Burmeister, S. E. Z. xxxvii. ; X. abyssinica, p. 127, taczanovskii, p. 129, Radoszkovsky, 1. c., Abyssinia. Centris pectoralis, p. 161, Corrientes, muralis, p. 162, Mendoza and Patagonia, vulpecula, p. 164, all the La Plata states, mynvejiiris, Mendoza and Buenos Aires, and nudipes, Parana, p. 165, H. Burmeister, 1. c. Bombus nevadensis, E. T. -Cresson, in Wheeler’s Rep. 1. c. p. 728, pi. xxxiv. fig. 5, E. Nevada, Arizona, New Mexico (Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. 1875) ; B. apicalis, F. Morawitz, Hor. Ent. Ross. xii. p. 13, Erivan ; B. intercedens (Sichel, MS.), p. 99, Montpelier and Ararat (? = rufcscens, Eversm., nec Lep.), morawitzi, p. 101, Samarcand, Radoszkovsky, 1. c. Vespidji. Odynerus reniformis, Gmel., new to Britain ; E. Saunders, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 114. Eumenes coloradensis, E. T. Cresson, in Wheeler’s Rep. Geogr. Explor. W. of 100th Mer. v. p. 717, Colorado ; E. germaini, H. Lucas, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. 300, pi. iv. figs. 2, 3, 5, ^ , p. 301, figs. 4 & 6, ? , pupa, p. 299, fig. 8, nest, pp. 296-298, fig. 7, Noumea, New Caledonia (clypeus bidentate in $)\ E. wages, O. Radoszkovsky, Hor. Ent. Ross. xii. p. 142, Caucasus : spp. nn. Hoplopus eversmanni, sp. n., Radoszkovsky, 1. c. p. 144, Egypt. Odynerus raffrayi, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 145, Abyssinia. Pterochilus dives, sp. n., id. ibid., Egypt. Vespa occidentalis, sp. n., Cresson, 1. c. p. 719, pi. xxxiv. figs. 1 & 2 (Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. 1875), E. Nevada, New Mexico, Colorado. 1876. [voL. xm.] I 9 130 Ins. HYMENOPTERA. Crabronid^. Myzine. 15 species from Brazil and La Plata described. Myzine proper is characterized as having the radial cell of upper wings reaching the margin in both sexes, and the eyes of the $ simple ; in the subgenus Piesia, the radial cell of the $ leaves a free space before the margin, broadest at the apex. H. Burmeister, S. E. Z. xxxvii. pp. 166-183. Scolia rufa, St. F., ^ , from Rodriguez Island ; F. Smith, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii.-p. 448. Pompilus niger^ F., attacking and dismembering Cluhiona pallidula, Clk., with observations on other instances of spiders being as it were paralysed by hymenopterous enemies ; H. Lucas, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. pp. ccxviii. & ccxix. Pompilus fug ax ? or P. monachus ? Notes on the habits of the “ Black Spider-wasp ” of New Zealand ; W. L. Buller, Tr. N. Z. Inst. ix. pp. 343-347, pi. iii. figs. 1-3. Pompilus concinnus and ? Mellinus sp. Cocoons in galleries eaten by larva of Sesia spheciformis ; G. A. Brischke, Ent. MB. i. p. 11. Salius sanguinolentus. Cocoon and pupa ; id. 1. c. p. 12. Peloposus destillatorius at Lemberg ; Schmid t-Goebel, S. E. Z. xxxvii. p. 389 [recorded as one of some “ Coleopterologische Kleinigkeiten ”]. Pelopceus histrio, Lep. : nest from Bahia figured ; P. de Borro, CR. Ent. Belg. xix. p. Iviii. Psammophila viatica associated in numbers, apparently all ? , at the end of September ; G. A. Brischke, Ent. MB. i. p. 11 [this circumstance has also been noticed by the Recorder]. AmpuUx compressum “wrestling” with Pseudomyrma hicolor^ near Barrackpore ; G. A. J. Rothney, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 87. Rhopalum carhonarium^ Smith, $ figured ; Tr. E. Soc. 1876, pi. iv. fig. 7. “ Pseudo- Scolia g. n., O. Radoszkovsky, Hor. Ent. Ross. xii. p. 103. Placed by the author between Bomhus and the vague new genus next below mentioned, the only comparative character given being that the aspect of the body and of the abdomen is very much like that of Scolia. For P.-S. maculata, sp. n., ibid. pi. ii. fig. 6 (not published with the parts issued), Taschkent and S.E. Caucasus. “ Pseudo-Nyssonf g. n., id. 1. c. p. 104. The author does not know in what family this should be placed. Its eyes are strongly emarginate as in the Diploptera, but the wings are not folded, and the body is not glabrous. In form and marking of abdomen, it approaches Tachytes ; in neuration of upper wings, clypeus, and mandibles, it comes near Nissonf but the maxillae, labrum, and labium form a tube as in the Apides. For P.-N.fasciatus, sp. n., p. 105, pi. ii. fig. 7, S.E. Caucasus. Myzine carbonaria, p. 168, New Friburg, erythropyga, p. 169, macula- tissimaj p. 173, elegans, p. 178, alho-signata, p. 179, Cordova, M. {Piesia) paranensis, p. 171, Puramiy duplicata, p. 112^ frontalis, p. Ill , 2>allidi- pennis, p. 180, S. Corrientes, robusta, p. 175, Banda Oriental, gemellata, p. 176, Corrientes, cuyana, p. 181, Mendoza, bonaerensis, p. 182, Buenos CRABRONlDiE FORMICID^E. Ins. 131 Aires, H. Burmeister, 1. c. ; M. frontalis, E. T. Oresson, in Whee-er*s Rep. Geogr. Explor. W. of 100th Mer. v. p. 711, New Mexico: spp. nn. Fompilus radoszJcovsJcii (‘‘ Ersch. in litt.”), sp. n., Radoszkovsky, 1. c. p. 133, Abyssinia. Priocnemis rufo-pictus, p. 133, and incertus, p. 134, id. 1. c., Abyssinia ; P. conformis and maculipennis, p. 482, diligens, fig. 3, and marginatus, fig. 2, p. 483, F. Smith, Tr. E. Soc. 1876, South Island, New Zealand: spp. nn. Ammophila yarrowi, sp. n., Cresson, 1. c. p. 713, Colorado. PelopoGus convexus, sp. n., F. Smith, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 449, Rodri- guez Island. Sphex grandis, sp. n., Radoszkovsky, 1. c. p. 132, Abyssinia. Tachytes funebris, Bp. n., id. 1. c. p. 135, Egypt. Miscophus sericeus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 134, Egypt. Stizus spimdosus, id. l. c.p. 136, Egypt; S. nevadensis, Cresson, 1. c. p. 716, pi. xxxiii. fig. 1 (Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. 1875), Eastern Nevada : spp. nn. Rhopalum perforator, sp. n., F. Smith, Tr. E. Soc. 1876, p. 483, Now Zealand. Psen ornatus, sp. n., C. Ritsema, Ent. M. M. j^ii. p. 185, woodcut. East Java. Mimesa cegyptiaca, sp. n., Radoszkovsky, 1. c. p. 131, Egypt. Thynnid^. AElurus flavo-pictuSy sp. n., Ritsema, 1. c. p. 185, Aru. MuTILLIDiE. Mutilla europoea simultaneously found to be parasitic upon Bombus muscorum in England and Russia; F. Smith, P. E. Soc. 1876, p. xxvii. Mutilla cegyptiaca, p. 138, and mniszechi, p. 139, Egypt, raffrayi, p. 138, Abyssinia, spp. nn., Radoszkovsky, Hor. Ent. Ross. xii. Agama nitida, p. 710, and albipes, p, 711, pi. xxxiii. fig. 2, Colorado, E. T. Cresson, in Wheeler’s Rep. Geogr. Explor. W. of 100th Mer. v. spp. nn. (a reference nevertheless to Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. 1875, as to A. albipes). Formicid^. Mayr, G. Die Austrahschen Formiciden. J. Mus. Godeffr. xii. pp. 56-115. In both the continental and oceanic fauna, there is a marked want of genera, usually of wide distribution, e.g., Formica and Myrmica. There are also no representatives of Gnamptogenys, Eciton, A tta, Pogonomyrmex, Cryptocerus, Echinopla, Typlilopone, Myrmicaria, or Cataulacus. The continental fauna is marked by many very characteristic forms, especially as to the thoracic structure of the workers ; but the present work can only be considered as materials for a knowledge of the Ants of Australia, 132 In.^. HYMENOPTfillA. seeing that the numerous new species are from Queensland only, with one or two exceptions. The oceanic-fauna has 19 characteristic species (whereof no less than 6 are in Colohopsis), 8 common to Australia or India, and 8 cosmopolitan. Formica terebrans, Lowne, = Camponotus iestaceipes, Smith ; Colohopsis mutilata, Smith, worker described ; Polyr- rhacis guerini, Rog., varr. nn. aurea, vermiculosa, and pollens, p. 74, Queensland ; P. quadricuspis, Mayr, = sidnica, Mayr ; Myrmecopsis, Smith, 1865, clashes with Myrmicopsis, Gu^r. {Mutillidce) ; Formica perminuta, picea, and terricola, Buckley, = Prenolepis vividula, Nyl. ; Polyrrliacis foveolatus, Lowne, = Hypoclinea scahrida, Rog. ; Acantho- lepis tuberculatus, Lowne, = H. nitida, Mayr ; Formica smithi, Lowne, = II. purpurea, Sm. ; A. mamillatus, Lowne, = H. rufo-nigra, Lowne ; Myrmecia pumilio, Mayr, = urens, Lowne, = picta, Sm. ; M. simillima, Sm., = forjicata, F. ; Ischnomyrmex, Mayr, is founded on workers of Aphcenog aster, Mayr ; Cremastog aster piceus, Lowne, = pallipes, Mayr. S. Norton mentions 22 species of ants (whereof 3 are indicated as new), contained in 7 genera, and collected in portions of Nevada, Utah, Colorado, New Mexico, and Arizona, during 1872-1874. These have been examined by Mayr, and 10 species found identical with European forms. Chap. vii. of Wheeler’s Rep. Geogr. Explor. W. of 100th Mer. v. Zoology, pp. 729-736. “Ants” attracted to the “ bull’s-horn Acacia” by a special growth at the base of the petiole, and their presence believed to be protective against leaf-cutting ants (CEcodoma), with other observations on economy in Brazil. Fritz Muller, Nature, xiii. p. 305. Formica sanguinea and rufa, and F. truncicola and pratensis, respec- tively nesting together ; a remarkable nest of F. rufa ; Stenamma west- woodi with F. rufa and pratensis ; an immense nest of Lasius umhratus ; F. fusca, with root-lice in its nest ; three nests of F. pratensis near each other, of which the inhabitants of one were observed to be deadly enemies of the other two ; Tapinoma magnum, Mayr, is ^ $ of T. nigerri- mum, Nyl., which ? = erraticum, Latr. A. Forel, Bull. Soc. Vaud. xiv. pp. 57-62. Formica gagates, Latr. {picea, Nyl.) in society with F. sanguinea in Finland ; J. Sahlberg, Medd. Soc. Fenn. i. pp. 134-136. Formica pennsylvanica, Deg. Notes on the architecture and habits of this carpenter-ant ; H. C. McCook, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v. pp. 277-289, pis. ii.-iv. Figured in various stages, with its architecture (columnar and cavernous). Brachymyrmex heeri, Forel. The $ & ^ described, with fresh observa- tions upon the habits of the species, which probably comes from Central America. Anatomico-physiological notices are also given upon Dacty- lopius adonidum, Lecanium hemisphcericum, and Boisduvalia latanice, species of Coccidce, with which it has social habits, Forel, 1. c. pp. 49-56. Micromyrma, Duf ., is founded on an erroneous character ; and the type, Plagiolepis pygmcea, Latr., has only 11 joints to the antennae. Perris, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. 219. PORMICID^, Ins. 133 F. Smith, Tr. E. Soc. 1876, pp. 603-612, pi. xi., increases the number of Cryptocerus, Meranoplus, and Cataulacus, to 48. The three sexes of Meranoplus discovered ; the $ greatly resembles the worker, but has ocelli ; the $ has an elongate abdomen, and more ovate thorax. Its for- micarium was made in the thorns of an Acacia. Cryptocerus discoce- phalus^ Sm., ? , p. 608. New species : — Formica herthoudi, Forel, 1. c. pp. 33-38, Lessouto, Orange Free State. Cataglyphis argentata, Radoszkovsky, Hor. Ent. Ross. xii. p. 140, Egypt. Camponotus albo-pilosus, similis, and splendidus, p. 61, purpureus and einereus, p. 62, arcuatus, p. 63, capita^ crenatus, and claripes] p. 64, suh- nitidus, and extensuSf p. 66, and rubiginosus, p. 66, Queensland, hubarii, p. 66, Pelew Islands, Mayr, 1. c. Colobopsis conica, id. 1. c. p. 67, Tonga Islands (= ruji/rons, Mayr, nec Sm.) Polyrrhacis semiaurata, p. 71, Sydney, trapezoidea and dcemeli, p. 72, punctiveniris and ornata, p. 73, contempta, p. 74, hirsuta, p. 75, micans^ p. 76, id. 1. c., Queensland. Ilypoclinea scrobiculata, id. 1. c. p. 80, Queensland. Tapinoma pallipes and fragile, F. Smith, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 447, Rodriguez Island ; T. (P) pusillum, Mayr, 1. c. p. 83, Queensland. Odontomachus coriarius and varr. nn. semicircularis and magnus, Mayr, 1. c. p. 85, Queensland. Anochetus rectangular is, id. 1. c. p. 86, Queensland. Tetramorium nitidum, p. 480, a.nd striatum, p. 481, F. Smith, Tr. E. Soc. 1876, New Zealand. Ponera castanea, id. 1. c. p. 489, Tairua, New Zealand ; P. insulana, Mayr, 1. c. p. 87, Samoa. Lobopelta fallax, p. 88, conigera and excisa, p. 89, Mayr, 1. c., Queens- land. Ectatomma scabrum, p. 90, cristatum and nudatum, p. 91, convexum and impressum, p. 92, id. 1. c., Queensland. Amblyopone cephalotes, Smith, 1. c. p. 490, Auckland, New Zealand. Myrmecia varians, Mayr, 1. c. p. 94, Queensland. Vollenhovia samoensis, id. 1. c. p. 99, Samoa Isles. Orectognathus (recharacterized) perplexus. Smith, 1. c. p. 491, Tairua. Monomorium impressum, p. 447, elongatum, p. 448, id. Ann. N. H. (4) xvii., Rodriguez Island ; M. rubriceps and Iceve, Mayr, /. c. p. 101, Queens- land. Phidole variabilis. p. 103, proxima, p. 104, opaciventris and impressiceps, p. 105, longiceps and brevicornis, p. 106, Mayr, 1. c., Queensland. Cremastog aster fusca, p. 107, and australis, p. 108, Queensland, rufo- tcstacea, p. 109, Sidney, id. 1. c. Podomyrma micans and inermis, id. 1. c. p. Ill, Queensland. Cryptocerus fervidus, p. 605, pi. xi. fig. 1, Rio, gibbosus, ibid., fig. 2, jucundus, p. 606, fig. 3, pallidicephalus [vox hybr.], ibid., fig. 5, Mexico, varians, ibid., fig. 4, Cuba, maculatus, p. 607, fig. 6, Bahia, fenestralis, ibid., San Paulo, basalis, p. 608, Chontales, Smith, Tr. E. Soc. 1876. 134 Ins. HYMENOPTERA, Meranoplus intruclens^ p. 609, pi. xi. fig. 7, Natal, vestigator^ fig. 8, Matabello, E. Archipelago, attenuatus, fig. 9, and puncticeps (? = attenu- atus, worker), fig. 10, Pard, p. 610, id. 1. c. ; M. Mrsutus, Mayr, 1. c. p. 112, Queensland. Cataulacus Mspidus^ Smith, 1. c. p. 611, pi. xi. fig. 11, Singapore. Chrystdidj]. J. Lichtenstein, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 27, avowedly, anticipating the pub- lication by Radoszkovsky and Gribodo of exhaustive works upon this family, gives names to the 8 ‘ Phalanges ’ of Dahlbom, based upon the structure of the 3rd segment of the abdomen, as follows : — [jy] Olochrpsis, for austriaca, Fab. Gonochrysis, for Integra^ Fab. MonochrysiSf for hybrida, Lep. Dichrysis [no exponent known ! Entomology of the future]. Trichrysisy for cyanea, L. Tetrachrysis, for ignita, L. PentachrgsiSf for lusca^ Fab. Ilexachrysis, for dives, Dahlb. Many other species are referred to the above group, except in Di- chrysis and Trichrysis ; but the variability of armature in the same species is not taken into consideration, and the completeness or incom- pleteness of the marginal cell, a more important, because more stable, character is ignored. In the first group, austriaca, F., and bicolor, Dahlb., has the last segment entire ; but the former has the cell complete, and the latter incomplete. E. Frey-Gessner enumerates 55 Swiss species, with observations on economy and stucture, &c. ; MT. schw. ent. Ges. iv. pp. 570-578. Chrysis mirabilis, fig. a, and obscura, fig. B, p. 106, caucasica, p. 108, fig. 8, Caucasus, branicki[i^, p. 107, fig. C, taczanovskii, p. 146, minutis- sima, p. 147, Egypt, dubia and abyssinica, p. 148, Abyssinia, spp. nn., O. Radoszkovsky, Hor. Ent. Ross. xii. pi. ii. Hedychrum callosum, p. 108, pi. ii. figs. D & e, Syra, and mlokosiewitzi, p. 109, Caucasus, spp. nn. ICHNEUMONiDiE. Additions to the recorded species of Quebec, including some described as new ; L. Provancher, Nat. Cauad. viii. pp. 315-318, 327 & 328 [see Zool. Rec. xii. p. 392. Ichneumon. Tischbein, S. E. Z. xxxvii. pp. 273-292, 413-428, gives some additions and further observations to his Synopsis of the European species [Zool. Rec. x. p. 359]. I. bohemani, Holmgr., $ , p. 373, 1, viva- dor, Tischb., $ , p. 281, with varr., and I. ccedator,G(V., $ , p. 282 (decipiens, Holmgr., is probably this species), are described, and many fresh charac- ters and tables are given for the known species. Ophion macrurum bred in autumn from cocoons of Telea polyphemus ; C. E, Worthington, Canad. Ent. viii. p. 220. ICHNEUM0NID;E, BRACONIDil^l. Ins. 135 Rhyssa 'persuasoria parasitic upon ^irex larvae, and its habits described ; H. J. Ern^, MT. schw. ent. Ges. iv. p. 618. Pimpla {Theronia) flavicans parasitic upon Campoplex {Limneria) tri- color^ which is itself parasitic upon the Lepidopterous Zercne grossiilariata ; P. scanica also found in a small Campoplex cocoon. Brischke, Ent. MB. i. p. 159. Pimpla graminellce bred from a gall of Nematus viminalis^ in which there was no saw-fly larva ; P. Cameron, P. N. H. Soc. Glasg. iii. p. 84. Ichneumon perjidiosus, pi. iv. fig. 6, mvectus and conspirotus^ p. 475, placidus^ insidiator (? = lotatorius, F., ^), and consanguineus, p. 476, exhilaratus and deceptuSy p. 477, F. Smith, Tr. E. Soc. 1876, Nev/ Zealand (South Island) ; /. percussor and exploratory p. 274, dubius, p. 275 (P = falcatus, Tischh.,^ ), strangulator, p. 283, coniger and cuneatus, p. 284, glaucus and immisericors, p. 285, venustus, p. 286, auxifer, p. 288, nemoralis, p. 292, Birkenfeld, Crefeld, Vienna, &c., lichtensteini, p. 291, Montpelier, vafer, p. 286, Hungary, insidiator, p. 287, Danzig, Tischbein, 1. c. (with none of the usual indications of novelty) : spp. nn. Trogus mellosus, sp. n., E. T. Cresson, in Wheeler’s Rep. Geogr. Explor. W. of 100th M. V, p. 708, New Mexico. Mesostenus albo-pictus, sp. n.. Smith, 1. c. p. 477, pi. iv. fig. 1, North Island, New Zealand. Phygadeuon niger, p. 317, cressoni, p. 318, spp. nn., L. Provancher, Nat. Canad. viii., Quebec. Ophion inutilis\jle'\ imdi peregrinus\_-num~\, spp. nn., Smith, 1. c. p. 478, South Island, New Zealand. Limneria croceipes, sp. n., T. A. Marshall, Ent. M. M. xii. p. 194, Scot- land. Paniscus rufulus, Provancher, 1. c. p. 328, Quebec ; P. perforator, F. Smith, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 449, Rodriguez Island : spp. nn. Atractodes singularis, sp. n., Provancher, 1. c. p. 328, Quebec. ' Cteniscus rufus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 318, Quebec. Tryphon clapini, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 327, Quebec. Bassus peronatus, sp. n., Marshall, p. 194, Scotland (parasitic on Ne- matus). Coleocentrus rufus, sp. n., Provancher, 1. c. p. 316, Quebec. Rhyssa antipodum, sp. n.. Smith, Tr. E. Soc. 1876, p. 479, pi. iv. fig. 4, N. & S. Islands, New Zealand. BrACONID.®. IcJmeutes rewm^or, Nees, var. brevis, Wesm., bred from Nematus vimi- nalis, L., in Scotland, and queried as specifically distinct ; I. reunitor, type, bred from Cladius padi. T. A. Marshall, Ent. M. M. xii. p. 195. Microgaster. Observations on economy ; Meline, Feuil. Nat. vi. p. 107. Pachylomma [Br^bisson, 1825, = Hybrizon, Fall., 1813] buccatal^-tuni], Breb. Notes on its very peculiar habits, hovering over ants and even over man ; doubts as to its parasitism suggested. E. Perris, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. pp. 220 & 221. 136 Ins. HYMENOPTERA. EvANIIDiE. Fcenus crassipes, p. 479, and ungiiicularis, p. 480, pi. iv. fig. 8, spp. nn., F. Smith, Tr. E. Soc. 1876, South Island, New Zealand. Chalcidid;e. Andr^:, E. Notes sur les larves de quelques Chalcidites (Tribu des Tory- miens), Feuil. Nat. vi. pp. 133-135, 145-147, pi. iv. A list of species observed, with the insects on which they are parasitic. The following larvae are described and figured : — Oligosthenus stigma^ F., p. 135, figs. 8 & 9, Callimome hedeguaris^ L., p. 145, figs. 1-4, and C. auratus, Fonsc., p. 146, figs. 5-7, with other stages. The dorsal pseudo- podal tubercles are especially discussed. The pupa of a Chalcididous parasite upon ants living in “ Imbauba ” plants (Cecrojna) found to be suspended to the wall of the cell by its posterior extremity, like that of a Nymphalidous butterfly. F. Muller, Nature, xiii. p. 305. JEricydnus paludatus^ Hal., fig. 1, Panstenon, Walk., sp. ?, fig. 5, and Eulophus fulvicollis, Walk., fig. 6, figured, with observations ; G. A. Six, Tijdschr. Ent. xix. pp. 134-136, pi. vi. Tetrastichus sp., reared from a phytophagous larva, found in Melilotus macrorrhiza ; E. Perris, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. 223. Isosoma eximium, Gir., var. n. sahuleti (? sp. n.), from Holland ; S. C. Snellen van Vollenhoven, Tijdschr. Ent. xix. p. 168. Chalets unicolor ^ p. 149, and argenteo-pilosa^ p. 150, spp. nn., O. Radosz- kovsky, Hor. Ent. Ross, xii., Egypt. Encyrtus vindemmioB^ 0. Rondani, Bulletino del Comizio Agrario Par- mense, 1875, and Bull. Ent. Ital. viii. p. 84, from pupae of Drysophila^ ItaliC*, E. jflavo-scutatus, Six, 1. c. p. 135, fig. 3, The Hague: spp. nn. Evpelmus [script. Emp-'} cereanus, Rondani, 1. c. and Bull. Ent. Ital. viii. p. 85, from larvae of Galleria cereana, Ital3^ Ectroma dunense^ sp. n.. Six, 1. c. p. 134, pi. vi. fig. 2, The Hague. Merisus hicolor, sp. n., id. ibid., fig. 4, The Hague. Megastigmus cynorrhodi, sp. n. ?, Perris, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. pp. 222 & 223, in seed-pods of Eosa sempervirens. Doubts suggested as to its being parasitic. PROCTOTRYPIDiE. Ceranisiis sp., described and figured from the Hague district ; G. A. Six, Tijdschr. Ent. xix. p. 136, pi. vi. fig. 7. Cynipidj:. Mayr’s “ Mitteleuropaischen Eichengallen ” continued to be abstracted and translated, with copied figures, and original notes to various species, by E. A. Fitch, Ent. ix. pp. 1-3, 26-29, 50-52, 74-78, 115-117, 121-124, 146-150, 171 & 172, 194-197, 219-221, 245-247, 268 & 269. CYNIPID^ TBNTHREDINID^. Ins. 137 Additions to the British list ; P. Cameron, Ent. M. M. xii. p. 226. Allotria halterata, Thoms., ? = melanogaster^ Htg., with wings imper- fectly developed ; id. 1. c. p. 227. Additions to Marshall’s list of parasitic British Cynipidcn, including Cerbptres arator^ Htg. ; id. P. N. H. Soc. Clasg. ii. pp. 323 & 324. Supplemental notes to the late F. Walker’s List of insects inhabiting Oak-apples by E. A. Fitch, Ent. ix. pp. 34-42. Parasites from Cynips kollari\ F. Walker, 1. c. pp. 62-64 (posthumous). Jumping galls. Observations on a gall “ Quercus saltaforius,'^ which is moved by the enclosed pupa of a Cynips^ and makes a noise like rain pattering under trees infested by the insect in N. America. Am. Nat. x. (quoting Riley), p. 218. Diastrophus mayri, sp. n., H. Reinhard, Verh. z.-b. Wien, xxvi. (SB.) p. 12, bred from Potentilla argentea, Austria. Andricus schrcecicingeri, sp. n., F. Wachll, Verh. z.-b. Wien, xxvi. p. 713, pi. xiv. figs. 2 & 3, on Quercus cerris, Vienna. Aphilothrix kirchshergi, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 714 (= Cynips gemmea, Oir., Mayr, of which only the. gall was hitherto known), W. Galizia, Moravia, Vienna. Xystus musti, sp. n., C. Rondani, Bulletino del Comizio agrario Par- mense, 1876, and Bull. Ent. Ital. viii. p. 83, parasitic upon Drosophila, Italy. Aulax graminis, sp. n., P. Cameron, P. N. H. Soc. Glasg. ii. pp. 321-323. Larvae found in cells in the roots of a grass (either Triticum repens or Arrhenarthum avenaceum), in Scotland. Chalcididous parasites also mentioned. Urocerid.?e. Sirex gigas. The larva eating through bullets in cartridges at the Grenoble arsenal ; Feuil. Nat. vi. p. 89. Tremex smithi, sp. n., P. Cameron, Tr. E. Soc. 1876, p. 470, N. India. Sirex xanthus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 471, N. India. Derecyrta deceptus sp. n., F. Smith, Tr. E. Soc. 1876, p. 474, pi. iv. fig. 6, New Zealand. TENTHREDINIDiE. S. C. Snellen van Vollenuoven, Tijdschr. Ent. xix. pp. 268-277, in the 19th part of his work “ De inlandsche Bladwespen in hare Gedaan- tewisseling en Levenswijze beschreven,” describes and figures the life- histories of Selandria candidata, Fall., pi. x., Nematus crassulus, Dbm., pi. xi., Selandria albipes, L., pi. xii., figs. 1-7, and Nematus luridiventris, Fall., pi. xii. figs. a-e. J. W. May, Ent. ix. pp. 3-8, 247-261, continues his translation of former parts of this work. Observations upon species occurring at Kingussie, Scotland, and their food-plants. Trichiosoma lucorum produces a decided humming noise, and the males fight in the air. Larvm of Tenthredo dispar and T. meso- mela described. P. Cameron, P. N. H. Soc. Glasg. iii. pp. 86-90. lo8 Ins. HYMENOPTERA. Injury to cherries at Besan9on, from Tenthredo larva ; Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 66. Cimhex axillaris. A monstrosity taken in Macedonia, with a claw joint growing at the apex of the left antennae, instead of the normal clava; G. Kraatz, Deutsche E. Z. 1876, p. 376, pi. i. fig. 8. Trichiosoma sorbi, Htg., in Scotland ; P. Cameron, P. N. H. Soc. Glasg. ii. p. 303. Larva diagnosed. Additions to the British list ; Nematus humeralis, Zett., ? = striatus^ Htg., var., and suggestions as to the synonymy of species of Nematus described by Newman. Id. Ent. M. M. xii. pp. 227-229. Nematus luteus, var. n. trimaculatus^ from Scotland ; id. P. N. H. Soc. Glasg. ii. p. 259. N. crassipes, Thoms., var. n. vacciniellus, from Scot- land; id. Ent. M. M. xii. p. 190. N. pallescens ( ? = testaceus, Dbm.), larva described ; id. P. N. H. Soc. Glasg. ii. p. 292, note. N. sp. from Spitzbergen ; id. 1. c. p. 307. N. abietinus, Dahlb,, from Scotland ; with synonymy ; id. 1. c. p. 311. N. brae hi/ acanthus, Thoms. (?), var. n. palliditarsus, from Spitzbergen ; id. 1. c. p. 313. N. crassulus, Dbm., economy ; id. 1. c. pp. 313-315. Observations on other British species; pp. 311 & 312. N. gallicola, Steph. : three specimens of the male reared out of many hundreds of females ; it closely resembles the latter, but has a narrower body, longer antennae, and pale abdominal tip ; F. Smith, P. E. Soc. 1876, p. xxii. Cladius. The British species monographed ; Cameron, P. N. H. Soc. Glasg. iii. pp. 15-27. Leptopus, Htg., is preoccupied [6 times, in Beptilia, Pisces, Crustacea, Coleoptera, Hemiptera, and Diptera'], and Camponiscus, Newm., must be used for it ; id. 1. c. p. 16. Eriocampa evthiops, Fab., from rose trees, recharacterized ; the common pear-infesting species with slimy larva is E. adumhrata. King, and observations are made on its allies, their synonymy, &c. Id. Ent. M. M. xii. p. 192. Phyllotoma. A monographic revision of the British species ; id. P. N. H. Soc. Glasg. ii. pp. 315-321. Fenusa [altered to Pheenusa, which is equally meaningless]. The British species monographed ; id. op. cit. iii. pp. 5-15, 95 & 96. F. nigri- cans, Thoms., ? King & Hartig, renamed melanopoda, p. 6. Fenella nigrita. Observations on the confusion of two species under this name ; id. 1. c. p. 15. Creesus. Observations on the British species, and descriptions of larvae of C. varus and latipes, Villar ; id. op. cit. ii. pp. 300-302. New genera and species : — Anisoarthra [^Anisarthra ; -ria, Waterhouse, Col., 1830; -ron, Dej., Col., 1833], P. Cameron, Tr. E. Soc. 1876, p. 461. Joints of antennae very unequal : alar neuration of Monophadnus. For A. ccerulea and cyanella, p. 462, Ceylon. Allomorpha, id. 1. c. p. 463. Body of Tenthredo, but neuration of Strongy log aster. A. incisa, ibid., N. China. Anisoneura [Lioy, Diptera, 1864], ibid. Body of Macrophya, lanceo- late cellule of Strongy log aster. A. stigmaticalis, p. 464, N. China. TENTHREDINID/E. Ins. 139 Pachycephus, J. P. E. P. Stein, S. E. Z. xxxvii. p. 60. Cephus^ with IG-jointed antennae. For P. smymensis, ibid., Smyrna, and var. ? from Brousa, p. 61. Cimbex scapularis, Stein, 1. c. p. 53, Balkans, Smyrna, Greece. Amasis krueperi. Attica and Smyrna, concinna (= Ahia mutahilis^ Tischb. ; Tischbein, S. E. Z. xxxvii.), id. 1. c. p. 54, Roumelia. Tarpa alhicincta^ p. 55, Macedonia, Icewi^ p. 56, Patara, id. 1. c. Lyda maculipennis^ id. 1. c. p. 57, Smyrna. Xyela grcBca^ id. 1. c. p. 57, Greece. CephuB spectahilis^ p. 58, Attica and Spalato, alho-maculatus and varie- gatm, p. 59, Ragusa, id. 1. c. Hylotoma tergestina^ J. Kriechbaumer, Yerh. z.-b. Wien, xxvi. (SB.) p. 12, Trieste ; II. albo-cincta and xanthogaster^ Nepaul, and lutea, N. India, p. 459, microcephala, Amoy, and Jlavicollis, Hong Kong, p. 460, P. Cameron, Tr. E. Soc. 1876. Athalia tibialis, Cameron, 1. c. p. 460, E, Indies. Monophadnus rufus, N. China, ccerulescens, Nepaul, bengalensis, Bengal, id. 1. c. p. 461. Eriocampa ruficornis, id. 1. c. p. 462, N. China. Allantus flavo-rnaculatus, N. China, and trochanteratus, N. India, id. 1. c. p. 464. P achy protasis versicolor, id. 1. c. p. 465, N, India. Macrophya rotundiventris, id. 1. c. p. 465, N. India. Tenthredo (subg. n. ?) incerta, p. 465, Burma, T. {Perineura') amoor- ensis, Amoor, and T. metallica and clypeata, N. India, p. 466, xanthoptera, Nepaul, trimaculata and melanotarsus, N. China, xanthotarsus and xantlio- pus, Japan, p. 467, indica, p. 468, N. India, flavo-balteata, ibid., and obscura, p. 469, N. China, id. 1. c. Dolerus rufo-cinctus, India, and bicolor, N. China, p. 469, affinis, p. 470, China, id. 1. c. Dineura (g. n. ?, near Blennocampa) africana, id. 1. c. p. 470^ Sierra Leone. Nematus fiavipennis and baccarum, p. 189, and sharpi, p. 191, P. Cameron, Ent. M. M. xii., Scotland ; N. inter stitialis, p. 260, dorsatus, pp. 291 & 292, note, femoralis (Zaddach, MS.), pp. 295-299 (habits de- scribed), herbacece, pp. 304-307 (also in England), leucostignius and fur- vescens, p. 308, Scotland, id. P. N. H. Soc. Glasg. ii. 140 Ins. LEPIDOPTERA. BY W. F. Kirby, M.E.S., &c. General Notes. Parts 97-99 of W. C. Hewitsou’s “ Exotic Butterflies,” part 5 of vol. ii. of W. H. Edwards’s “ Butterflies of North America,” and part 13 of H. Strecker’s “ Lepidoptera ” have appeared within the year. The question of entomological nomenclature, and the validity of recently proposed genera, chiefly with reference to the Lepidoptera^ is discussed by various authors, from different points of view, in Canad. Eut. viii. pp. 41-62, 56-58, 81-94, 112-119, 131-136, 232-238. P. C. Zeller gives a list of the Lepidoptera flgured in Hiibner’s “ Samm- lung auserlesener Vogel und Schmetterlinge,” with notes on the identifi- cation of the species. S. E. Z. xxxvii. pp. 321-332. The date of Hiibner’s “ Tentamen ” is 1805 ; Zeller & Edwards, Canad. Ent. viii. p. 160. C. Oberthur has commenced a new work, entitled, “ Etudes d’Euto- mologie, Faunes Entomologiques, Descriptions dTnsectes nouveaux ou peu connus.” Two parts have appeared (Rennes : July and November, 1876, roy. 8vo, pp. 74 & 34) each with 4 col. plates. Part i. contains a list of the Lepidoptera of Algeria, with descriptions and figures of new species ; Part ii., descriptions and figures of 22 butterflies and one Abraxas^ collected by A. David in Thibet and China. C. Dietze makes some remarks on mimicry in Lepidoptera, finally con- cluding ‘‘ that God gave these animals this protection, in order that they might not have to struggle for existence.” S. E. Z. xxxvii. pp. 448-450. On melanism in Lepidoptera ; E. Birchall, Ent. M. M. xiii. pp. 130-133. On melanochroism and leucochroism, with tables of the species exhibit- ing these forms of variation ; F. B. White, op. cit. pp. 145-149. On the fertilisation of Alpine flowers by Lepidoptera-, H. Muller, Nature, xiii. pp. 210-212, 289-292 \anted, p. 2]. The flowers of Physcanthus albus (Asclepiadacece) capture the Noctuce and Sphinges which visit them by their trunks, which are often broken off and left sticking in the flowers ; C. V. Riley, P. Ac. St. Louis, iii. p. cxv. GENERAL NOTES. Ins. 141 The effects of light and coloured glass on the colours of Lepidoptera discussed by J. B. Capronnier, CR. Ent. Belg. xix. pp. xiii. & xiv., li. & lii. The colours are least affected by yellow light. On variation of Lepidoptera, and the possible alteration of their colours by electricity, cf. Be Lafitole and B. de la Chavignerie, Pet. Nouv. 1876, pp. 62, 63, 69, & 70, and J. J. Weir, Ent. ix.'pp. 251-254. Vanessa urticce and Gonoptera Uhatrix hibernating in a church bell, regardless of the vibration ; H. Jenner Fust, jun., Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 16. On hybernating Lepidoptera ; H. C. Plotz, MT. Yorpomm. 1873 & 1874. H. Poulin has published a pamphlet on transferring the colours of the wings of Lepidoptera to paper (Paris : 1876, 8vo). On bleaching or denuding the wings of Lepidoptera : O. Dimmock, P. Am. Ass. xxiv. pp. 228-230 ; H. B. Moschler, Ent. Nachr. ii. pp. 122 & 123 ; and Y. T. Chambers, Can ad. Ent. viii. pp. 39 & 40. Observations on the senses of Lepidoptera ; “ P. O.,’’ Pet. Nouv. 1876, pp. 1 & 2. Moths exhibit a decided sense of hearing a highly-pitched note ; G. J. Romanes, Nature, xi. p. 177. Notes on rearing various Lepidoptera ; “P. G.,” Pet. Nouv. 1876, p. 87. On relaxing and preserving Lepidoptera ; E. Newman, J. Greene, and others, Ent. ix. pp. 137-140, 150-157, 180-182. A new moth-trap invented by H. Schirl described ; J. A. Richter, Ent. Nachr. ii. pp. 26-29, pi. ii. Sulphate of zinc recommended for killing Lepidoptera ; Eugster, MT. schw. ent. Ges. iv. pp. 514-517. Sugaring : W. Sanderson, G» T. Porritt, and W. W. Keyworth, Ent. M. M. xii. pp. 207 & 236, xiii. p. 16, Ent. ix. pp. 20-22. The comparative anatomy of the silk-glands in the full-grown larvse of many species of Lepidoptera, and the changes which they undergo during the larval and pupal states are described at length by F. E. Helm, Z. wiss. Zool. xxvi. pp. 434-469, pis. xxvii. & xxviii. On preserving larvae; H. A. Auld and others, Ent. ix. pp. 78-82, 104-107, 139 & 140, 157. An unknown larva (ichneumoned) noticed ; G. de Rossi, Ent. Nachr. ii. pp. 80 & 81. On a new method of rearing pupae, with diagram of the apparatus employed; H. Backhaus, S. E. Z. xxxvii. pp. 192-194; translated Ent. M. M. xiii. pp. 16 & 17. Notes on some Lepidoptera from Guayaquil, the Philippines, and China; C. Criiger & G. Semper, Yerh. Yer. Hamb. ii. pp. 129-131, 144-146. Great Britain. F. B. White has continued his list of the Lepidoptera of Scotland, from Hydreliaio Fidonia\ Scot. Nat. iii. pp. 227-230,274-276, 319, 320, 360-367. Captures at Pembroke by C. G. Barrett, Ent. M. M. xii. pp. 181-184, xiii. pp. 36 & 37, 92 & 93 ; at Yentnor, by C. J. Buckmaster, op. cit. xii. U2 Ins. LEPIDOI’TEEA. p. 229 ; in East Sussex, by G. T. Porritt and others, op. cit. xiii. pp. 37 & 38 ; in the Isle of Wight, by J. B. Blackburn & C. J. Buckmaster, tom. cit. p. 139 ; at Rannoch, by N. M. Richardson & F. D. Wheeler, tom. cit. pp. 139-141 ; in the Isle of Man, by E. Birchall, tom. cit. p. 143 ; in the S.W. of England, by A. H. Jones, tom. cit. pp. 162 & 163 ; near Whittlesford, by A. Thurnall, Ent. ix. pp. 17 & 18 ; in Norfolk, by W. H. Thornthwaite, tom. cit. pp. 18 & 19 ; at Witherslack, by J. H. Threlfall & J. B. Hodgkinson, tom. cit. pp. 124-126 ; at Great Malvern in 1875, by W. Edwards, tom. cit. pp. 126-128 ; in the Isle of Wight, by H. Rogers, tom. cit. p. 231 ; in the Highlands, at sallow-bloom, by J. T. Carrington, tom. cit. pp. 272-274 ; in Cornwall, by J. Hodge, tom. cit. pp. 274 & 275 ; at Loch Luggen, by N. Cook (including some varieties), P. E. Soc. 1876, p. xxix. ; in Scotland, by W. A. Forbes, Scot. Nat. hi. pp. 262-265. On British Lepidoptera of which the larvae feed habitually or accident- ally on oak-galls ; E. A. Fitch, Ent. ix. pp. 40-42. Additions to list of Macro- Lepidoptera of Guernsey ; W. A. Luff, Ent. ix. p. 16. A. Gu4n4e’s “ Statistique Scientifique du D^partement d’Eure-et-Loir, L4pidopteres ” (Chartres : 1875, 8vo, pp. 298 ; cf. Zool. Rec. xii. pp. 406 & 407), contains, in addition to matters of purely local interest, remarks on species injurious to agriculture, and characters of the groups and genera. His classification of the Macro-Lepidoptera (omitting details fully given in the second edition of Doubleday’s List), is inserted below, because in the present unsettled state of the classification of Lepidoptera^ the views of so experienced a Lepidopterist are of real importance : — France. Diurni, Latr. Div. Bicalcarati, Gudn. Legio Fusiformes, Guen. Phalang. llexajri, Linn. Tribu Tentacidatce, Gudn. Fam. Papilionidce, Godt. Tribu Granulosce, Guen. Fam. Pieridce^ Boisd. RhodoceridcCy Dup. Phalang. Tetrapi^ Linn. (Here belong the Danaides and Heliconides). Tribu Spinosce, Gu4n. Fam. Argynnidce, Dup. Vanessidce, Dup. Tribu CarunculatcB^ Gudn. Fam. Nymphalidce, Latr. Apaturidoe, Boisd. Tribu Furculce^ Guen. (Here belong the Morphides and Pavonides.) Fam. Satyridce^ Boisd. Legio Onisciformes,G\i6ji. Phalang. Micropi, Gu4n. Tribu Sulcatce, Gudn. Fam. L'heclidai, Gudn. G. Amhlypodia, Horsf. [!] includ- ing A. quercus, Linn. G. Thecla^ Fabr., including hetulccy w-alhum, &c. Fam. Lyccenidoe, Boisd. Phalang. Heteropi, Gudn. Fam. Nemeohidce, Guen. Divis. Quadricalcaratiy Gudn. Fam. Ilesperidce, Latr. (including Erynnis, Schrank, restricted to tages, L.). Nocturni, Latr. Divis. A reolati^ Guen. Legio Bpinicornes, Gudn. Fam. Sesidfc, Boisd. GENEBAL NOTES. LlS. US Legio Prismaticornes, Guen. Fam. SphingidcB, Latr. Legio Lignivorce^ Guen. Fam. Zeuzeridoi, Boisd. Cossides, Herr. Schaff. Legio Infrenatce, Guen. Tribu Terricolce, Guen. Fam. HepialidcBj Boisd. Legio A2Jodce, Gu4n. Fam. Cochliopodm, Boisd. Legio Pellucidce, Guen. Tribu Saccop)horcB, Guen. Fam. PsycliidoR^ Boisd. Legio Crassicornes, Gu(^n. Tribu Glohulosce^ Guen. Fam. Procridoij Boisd. (Here insert Verrucosce — Gynau- tocerides.). Tribu Verticillatfv, Gu<5n. Fam. Zyg(enidai, Latr. Fam. SyntomidcB, Boisd. (Here insert Penicillatce — Glau- copides.) Legio PMcatulm, Guen. Tribu Lichenivorce^ Gu4n. Fam. Nolidce, Guen. Lithosidce, Boisd. Tribu Plantivorce, G u6n. Fam. Emydidce, Guen. EuchelidcBy Guen. CalUmorphidcB^ Gu4n. Legio Plumicornes, Gu(^n. Tribu Hirsutm, Gu<^n. Fam. Chelonidce, Boisd. Tribu Verrucosce, Guc^n. Fam. Liparidce, Boisd. Tribu Pannosce, Gudn. Fam. Bomhycidce, Latr. Legio Pectinicornes, Gu4n. Tribu Nudce, Guen. Fam. Endromidce, Boisd. (Here insert Sericarides.) Tribu Stellatce, Guen. Fam. Saturnidoe, Boisd. Tribu Cuspidatce, Guen. Fam. Drepanulidce, Boisd. Cilicidoe, Herr. Schaff. Legio Phalcenidce, auct. Tribu Fimhriatoe, Guen. Fam. Aventidce, Guen. Tribu Geometroe, auct. Legio Pseud o-Bomhyces, Latr. Tribu Tortriciformes, Guen. Fam. Cymbidce, Gudn. Tribu Erectce, Guen. Fam. Pygceridce, Gu^n. Fam. Ilarpyidae, Guen. {Dicranu- ridce, Dup.). Fam. Notodontidai, Boisd. (includ- ing .4 sieroscopMs, Tr.). Legio Noctuce. Divis. Trifidce, Guen. Tribu Bomhyciformes. Fam. Thyatyridce, Guen. Cymatophorides, Boisd. Fam. Bryophilidce, Guen. Acronyctidoi, Guen. Tribu Genuince, Gu6n. Fam. Lcucanidce, Gudn. Gortynidce, Dup. (Gortyna, Hydrcecid). Apamidce, Guen. Caradrinidce, Boisd . EpisemidcB,(A\jien. (Rusina, Pachetra, Episema, Helio- pliohus). Noctuides, Gudn. Orthosidce, Gudn. Cosmidoe, Guen. Hadenidoe, Guen. Xylinidce, Gudn. Cucullidce, Herr. Schaff. (Cm- cullia ouly). Ileliothidce, Boisd. Tribu Minores {Acontidoe, Erastri- doe, Brephida'^, Div's. Quadrijidce, Gu^n. Tribu Variegates, Gudn. Tribu IntrusoB, Guen. Fam. A mphipyridee, Gu^n. Maniidce, Guen. Toxocampidoe, Guen. Tribu Limhatoe, Gu<^n. Tribu Serpentina}, Guen. Legio Deltoidce, Latr. Fam. Hypenidae, Herr. Schaff. Rivulidai, Guen. {Rivula). MadopidcB, Guen. {Madopa). 144 Lis. LEPIDOPTEEA. Fam. Herminidaiy Dup. Fam. Stenojpteridce, Gu^n. Boletobidce, Gudn. {Boletohia). Legio PyralidcB^ Linn. Tribu Squamosce, Guen. Scoparidce, Gu^n. Tribu Inclinatce, Guen. Subtribu Grambidce, Latr. BulverulentcBj Guen. Tribu Heterogenidce^ Guen. Fam. Sarothripidce, Gu4n. Tribu Luridce, Gu4u. Divis. Radiati, Gu^n. (Micro -Lepi- Chilonidce, Staud. Fam. Scirpophagidce, Gu^n. {Scir~ pophaga, Sindris. the latter Mascarene). doptera, auct.). Legio Elongata, Guen. Tribu Depressce^ Guen. Schce7iobid(B, Guen. Tribu Involutce^ Gudii. Fam. Galleridce, Guen. Subtribu Fhycidoi^ Guen. Captures of spring Lepidoptera at Cannes; Peyerimholf, Pet. Nouv. 1876, pp. 17 & 18. Notes on various French Lepidoptera ; De Lafitole, tom. cit. pp. 46, 59, 62 & 63, 74 & 75, 89 & 90. Switzerland. Captures in Switzerland, with notes on many of the species ; R. C. R. Jordan, Ent. M. M. xiii. pp. 57-61. A. Curo has continued his Catalogue of Italian Lepidoptera, from Nyc- teolidce to Cymatopho7'idce, inclusively, and publishes some additions and corrections to the Sphinges and Bombyces ; Bull. Ent. Ital. viii. pp. 25—40, 139-162, 269 & 270. P. Stefanelli publishes additions and corrections to his catalogue of the Sphingldce of Tuscany ; tom. cit. pp. 163-167. Notes on new Sicilian Lepidoptera, by A. v. Kalchberg, with descrip- tions by O. Staudinger ; S. E. Z. xxxvii. pp. 138-150. Holland. Captures at Breda, supplementary list No. 6 ; F. J. M. Heylaerts, fiJs., Tijdschr. Ent. xix. pp. cxiv. & cxv. (total number of species now obtained, 591 Macro- Lepidoptera, and 630 Micro- Lepidoptera ; in all 1221 species). Germany and Austria. Captures in the district of Glatz ; R. Brauner, Ent. Nachr. ii. pp. 62 Additional notes' on the Macro- Lepidoptera of Hamburg and Altona ; G. Semper, Verb. Ver. Hamb. ii. pp. 235-240. Notes on some Lepidoptera of Nassau (the most important of which will be noticed in their places) ; A. Fuchs, S. E. Z. xxxvii. pp. 94-106. Additions to the fauna are noticed ; 1. c. p. 106, note. A catalogue of the Macro-Lepidoptera of Salzburg has been commenced in MT. Ges. Salzb. Landeskunde. On collecting at sallow-blossom, with list of captures in Schleswig ; H. Tetens, Verh. Ver. Hamb. ii. pp. 153-162. Italy. & 63. GENERAL NOTES. Ins. 145 Notes on new Wiu'temberg Lepidoptera\ O. Hofmann, JH. Yer. Wiirtt. xxxii.'pp.’ ;4G7 & 4G8. Norway, Sweden, and Denmark. Captures of Lepidoptera in the south of the province of Bergen (235 known species) ; J. S. Schneider, Forh. Selsk. Chr. 1875, pp. 1G9-209. J. S. Schneider & H. Siebke, Enumeratio Insectorum Norvegicorum, Ease. 3, Catalogus Lepidopterorum Norvegiee, pp. xii. & 188, Christiania: 187G, 8vo. 934 species enumerated, one new Dianthcecia described. H. D. J. Wallengren has published a list of the Scandinavian Tortrices (255 spp.), Tineoi (434 spp.), PteropUori (28 spp.), and Alucitm (1 sp.) ; Sv. Ak. Handl. (n. f.) iii. Bihang, No. v. pp. 90. He appends some ad- ditions to his former lists of Noctum and Geometree ; but no new genera or species are described. A. B. Haas has published the concluding portion of his catalogue of the Lepidoptera of Denmark, Nat. Tids. (3) x. pp. 1-56. He enumerates 1234 species, as follows — Rhopalocera, 71, Sphinges, 32, Domhyces (in- clusive of Nycteolidee and Cymatophoridee), 99, Noctucc, 245, Geometree, 219, Pyrales, 96, Tortrices, 206, Tinece, 239, Micropterygidee, 5, Ptero- pliori, 21, Alucitce, 1 (jf. also C. Criiger, Verh. Yer. Hamb. ii. pp. 140 & 141. Japan. List of Japanese butterflies ; R. P. Murray, Ent. M. M. xiii. pp. 33-35 (nearly 150 species recorded ; but some of these are probably synonyms, and others erroneous indications). East Indies. Notes on Mr. Atkinson’s collection of East Indian Lepidoptera, with descriptions of new species of Rhopalocera ; W. C. Hewitson, Ent.M. M. xiii. pp. 149-152. On the Lepidoptera of Batavia, M. C. Piepers & P.. C. T. Snellen, Tijdschr. Ent. xix. pp. 129-167. 81 Rhopalocera noticed, 5 as new. Piepers has observed assemblies of Pieridee seated on the damp sand in Celebes, and presenting the appearance of a flower. One was formed of two concentric rings of Callidryas scylla, with a centre of some white Picris, and another of Pieris zarinda, and a white Pieris. Ho has also observed Pap. helenus bathing. Tijdschr, Ent. xix. pp. xv.-xviii. Translated, C. A. Dohrn, S. E. Z. xxxvii. pp. 336 & 337. Further interesting remarks on the habits of East Indian Lepidoptera are given by Piepers, l.c. pp. xviii.-xxiv., and translated by O. A. Dohrn, S. E. Z. xxxvii. pp. 441-446. He has seen Precia iphita and a party of Pieridee mob and drive away a Papilio remus, as small birds drive away a hawk. A P. iphita returned to spend the night for six evenings in a verandah, being absent by day. In the mornings, Micro-Lepidoptera sit on the ends of grass-blades, &c., and creep down to the roots, when the dew dries off, while it is the reverse with the Lyemnidoe, which creep up from the roots of the plants into the sun, as it becomes stronger. Many Rhopalocera are twilight fliers, as Cyllo leda, Amathiisia phidippus, Casyapa thrax, Dehis euvopa, Elymnias nais, and several species of 1876. [vOL. XIII.] I 10 146 Ins, LEPlDOPTEIiA. . Mycalesis. In the south-west of Celebes, an undescribed species of Scirpophaga flies in swarms into lighted rooms, and covers everything. It causes an intolerable itching when it alights on the skin ; and it covers the walls of the rooms with clusters of eggs. Larvae of Lepido- ptera are seldom observed in the East Indies in any abundance. They frequently desert their natural food to attack introduced plants. Mimi- cry is common among larvae, many widely removed species having great superficial resemblance. A curious phenomenon is presented by the larva of Miresa nitens^ Horsf., the hairs alternately appearing like bristles and pencils. Oceania. A. U, Butler has published a revised list of the butterflies of New Zealand, including one new genus and species, in which he raises the number now known to 14 species ; Ent. M. M. xiii. pp. 152-154. On a small collection of butterflies from the New Hebrides; id. P. Z. S., 1876, pp. 251-253 (10 species, 1 new). A. G. Butler’s list of Polynesian butterflies (P. Z. S., 1874, pp. 274-291) is discussed, with instructive comments, by J. D. E. Schmeltz, Verb. Ver. Hamb. ii. pp. 173-198. List of Lepidoptera in the Museum Godeffroy from the Fiji and Samoan Islands ; id. 1. c. p. 62. Africa. M. Korb records the following Lepidoptera as observed in the Libyan Desert (S. E. Z. xxxvii. pp. 28-30) : — Vanessa atalanta and cardui^ Danais chrysippus, Lyccena^ several species, especially a large tailed one [probably h(^tica'], Colias sp., resembling edusa, Syrichthus sp. Pieris glauconome ?, Agrotis sp., some small Geometridce, Grambus sp., Plutella sp., resembling cruciferarum, and Platyptilus sp. On a collection of butterflies from the Atbara, Abyssinia, with descrip- tions of new species ; A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. pp. 480-490. H. D. J. Wallengren has published a list of 202 Lepidoptera^ many new, received from the Transvaal ; CEfv. Ak. Forh. xxxii. pp. 83-130. North America. J. Boll[has published an article on dimorphism and variation in North American Lepidoptera ; Tageblatt Vers. Nat. Hamb. Beilage, xlix. pp. 176-199. The following species, among others, are noticed : — Colias ariadne and heewaydin^ Edw., = eurytheme, Boisd., = ? chrysotheme^ Esp. ; Pieris vernalis, Edw., = protodice^ Boisd., winter form ; Nathalis iole, Boisd., is also dimorphic ; Melitcea marcia^ Edw., = tharos^ Dru. ; M. phaon^ Edw., is similarly dimorphic ; Vanessa umhrosa, Lintn., is the summer form of interrogationis, Fab. ; Ctenucha venosa, Actias luna, Neonympha gemma^ and Terias nicippe, lisa, and mexicana, are all more or less dimorphic ; Papilio turnus and the species of Catocala are also noticed ; Callimorpha fulvicosta, lecontii, and interrupto-rnarginata, all pass into each other. H. Strecker criticises Scudder’s papers on the genera of butterflies, and GENERAL NOTES, PAPlLlONIDiE. Ins, 147 Grotc’s Check-List of N. American Noctuidcc, unfavourably ; Lepido- ptcra, pp. 118-120, 123. H. B. Moschler gives a thorough analysis of some of Crote’s recent lists of North American Sphinges and Bomhyces, with occasional criti- cisms ; S. E. Z. xxxvii. pp. 293-315. Additions to the Rhopalocera, Sphingidee^ and Zygeenidee of Montreal ; F. B, Caulfield, Canad. Ent. viii. pp. 38 & 39. List of Lepidoptera collected in the vicinity of Davenport, Iowa ; J. D. Putnam, P. Davenp. Ac. i. pp. 174-177. List of 14 butterflies captured by R. Thaxter on Cape Breton Island ; S. H. Scudder, P. Bast. Soc. xviii. pp. 188 & 189. On the natural history, habits, ravages, enemies, &c., of the various moths of which the caterpillars are known in America as “ army- worms”; cf. C. V. Riley, Rep. Ins. Mo. viii. pp. 22-26, 182-185, figs. 16-38. The species noticed (not all army- worms) are: — Anomis xylina, Say, Clisiocampa americana, Harr., Leucania unipuncta, Haw., Gortyna nitela and Laphygma frugiperda, Abb. & Smith. South and Oentral America. H. B. Moschler (Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvi. pp. 293-354, pis. iii. & iv.) has published “ Beitrage zur Schmetterlings-Fauna von Surinam,” compris- ing notes on many known species of butterflies and Sphinges, and descriptions of some new. J. B. Capronnier’s paper on Yan Volxem’s Brazilian Lepidoptera is noticed, with comments, by C. Criiger, Yerh. Yer. Hamb. ii. pp. 132-135. H. Druce has published a list of the butterflies of Peru, with descrip- tions of new species, and notes (chiefly on habits and localities) by E. Bartlett, P. Z. S., 1876, pp. 205-250, pis. xvii. & xviii. Notes on the butterflies of Costa Rica, with descriptions of new species; W. L. Distant, P. E. Soc., 1876, pp. x.-xiv. Papilionidj;:. Papilio agamemnon, polytes, and memnon, Linn. Transformations noticed : M. C. Piepers, Tijdschr. Ent. xix, pp. 155-157. P. hippocrates^ Feld., var. oregonia, from the Columbia River, described ; W. H. Edwards, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v. p. 208. P. ^Wm,.Roak., ? described; H. Strecker, P. Ac. Philad., 1876, p. 150. P. machaon: uncertain duration of pupa state, R. Laddiman, Ent. ix. p. 20 ; it is double-brooded on the Continent, C. Bentham, Ent. ix. pp. 157 & 158; a variety noticed, Pet. Nouv., 1876, p. 18 ; larva found feeding on woodbine, De Lafi- tole, op. cit. p. 46; black variety of pupa, Swierstra, Tijdschr. Ent. xix. p. civ. Armandia thaidina^ Blanch., noticed and figured by C. Oberthur, Etudes Ent. ii. p. 18, pi. i. fig. 1. Parnassius apollo^ var. ; Parent & Rebec, Pet. Nouv. 1876, pp. 66 & 70. Papilio egipius, W. H. Miskin, Tr. E. Soc. 1876, p. 451, Queensland ; P. tragicus^ Zambesi, p. 56, auriger, Gaboon, and rhodifer, Andaman Islands, p. 57, A. G. Butler, Ent. M. M. xiii. ; P. indicatus, id. Ann. N. H. 148 Ins. LEPIDOPTERA. (4) xviii. p. 248, New Guinea ; P. tamerlanus [= aUhion, Gray, teste Hew. in litt.],p. 13, pi. ii. fig. 1, lama, p. 15, pi. iii. fig. 1, iiiaA. plutonius, p. 16, pi. iii. fig. 2, all from Mou-pin, C. Oberthnr, Etudes Ent. ii. : spp. nn. Purycus troilus, sp. n., A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p, 247, New Guinea. PlERIDiE. Leptalis. F. Muller discusses the question of mimicry in this genus, and concludes that the parent form was not a white, but a black and yellow butterfly. Jen. Z. Nat. x. pp. 1-12. Terias candace, Feld., = T. zoe, Hopff., var. ; A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 486. T. hecahe, Linn. : a Javanese variety approaching T. brenda, Doubl., noticed; M. C. Piepers, Tijdschr. Ent. xix. p. 155. 7\ lisa: an immense flight arrived in the Bermudas, Oct. 1, 1874. As the nearest land is 600 miles distant, it is suggested that a revolving gale may have carried up a swarm into the higher regions of the atmosphere, and they may have there met with a direct gale blowing them out to sea. J. M. Jones, Psyche, 1875, p. 121 ; Ent. ix. pp. 54-58. Cf. also H. Reeks, Ent. ix. pp. 86 & 87. Aporia cratcegi. A pupa, pinned two days after its change, produced the perfect insect ; Wurtbein, Pet. Nouv. 1876, p. 56; cf. also “M. G.,” p. 57. Pieris. Enormous swarms in the Baltic, Aug. 12, 1876; Ent. Nachr. ii. pp. 173 & 174 (copied from the Weser Zeitung). Dates of first appear- ance in Isle of Man ; E. Birchall, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 10. Notes on para- sites ; R. Meldola, P. E. Soc. 1876, p. xxxv. P. hrassicce : G. A. Dohrn doubts the accuracy of the statement published in a Hamburg periodical that the traffic on the railway between Hamburg and Lubeck was once stopped for several days by hosts of the larvae crossing the line ; S. E. Z. xxxvii. pp. 108 & 109. On cutting the girdle of several larvae of P. hrassicce which were about to change to pupa, some of them succeeded in attaching themselves by the tail after the manner of the Suspensi, and in accomplishing their metamorphosis ; J. A. Osborne, Nature, xv. p. 7. P. coronea, niseia, and teutonia may be only varieties : the larva of the last lives on Cucurhitacece \ J. D. E. Schmeltz, Verh. Ver. Hamb. ii. pp. 190 & 191. P. ergane and manni are probably only forms of P. rapes ; P. Stefanelli, Bull. Ent. Ital. viii. Addunza, p. 7. P. napi, var. ; Parent & Rebec, Pet. Nouv. 1876, pp. 66 & 70. P. raj)ce, var. aurea : under this new name, R. A. Rolfe remarks on the new American var. novanglioe, Scudd., which he has failed to reproduce by difference of food in England ; Ent. ix. pp. 199-201. Cathcemia hyparete, Linn. Transformations noticed ; M. C. Piepers, Tijdschr. Ent. xix. p. 154. Pinacopteryx syrinx, Wallengr., = P. severina, Cram., var. ; H. D. J. Wallengren, OEfv. Ak. Forh. xxxii. p. 90. Ilerpccnia tritogenia, Klug, is probably distinct from II. criphia, Luc. ; A. G. Butler, Aim. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 490. Callidryas. These butterflies fertilise a Brazilian species of Hedy- PIERIDiE. Ins. 149 chrum by their wings ; II. & F. Muller, Nature, xiv. pp. 173-175. C. {Aphrissa) hutleri, Scudd., = C. hoisduvali, Feld., which is only a form of C. statira, Cram. ; A. G. Butler, Ent. M. M. xii. p. 206. C. rhadia, Boisd., probably = C. Jlorella^ Fab., $ ; H. D. J. Wallengren, QSEv. Ak. Forh. xxxii. p. 91. Gonepteryx rhainni. Food-plants ; O. Wilson, Ent. ix. pp. 70, 202, & 203. Colias. A form from La Creuse, intermediate between edusa and myrmidone ; De Lafitole, Pet. Nouv. 1876, p. 46. C. hyale and edusa are probably double-brooded ; E. A. Fitch, Ent. ix, p. 202, but cf. also H. R. Cox, tom. cit. pp. 230 & 231. Remarks on the habits, coloration, &c., of these species; J. J. Weir, tom. cit. pp. 217-219. C. hyale : small specimen noticed ; J. Dubus, Pet. Nouv. 1876, p. 91. C. philodice : transformations, and a long series of varieties described and figured by W. H. Edwards, Butt. N. Amer. ii. Col. pis. ii. &iii. C. (^Eurymus') philodice, YSiY.lauren- tina, from Cape Breton Island ; S. H. Scudder, P. Bost. Soc. xviii. p.l89. Teracolus, Swains. A. C. Butler has published a revision of this genus (P. Z. S. 1876, pp. 126-165, pis. vi. & vii.), with which he unites Callo- sune and Idmais, describing many new species, and raising the number of known species to 129. T. amata and cyprcea, Fabr., dynamene, King, and Calais, Cram., are differentiated, pp. 138 & 139 ; T. loandicus, Butl., is redescribed, p. 153 ; T. etrida, Boisd., $ described, p. 160. He also (Ann. N. H. 4, xviii. pp. 487-489) notices the females of T. amelia and isauva, Luc., and T. citreus and xanthevarne, Butl. T. arne, Klug, is distinct from T. phisadia, Codt. T. anteupompe, Feld., is redescribed. Callosune deidamia, Wallengr., = C. evenina, Wallengr., $ ; H. D. J. Wallengren, QEfv. Ak. Forh. xxxii. p. 90. Calicharis [g. n., uncharacterised] nouna, Luc., probably =Anthocharis delphine, Boisd. ; C. Oberthur, Etudes Ent. i. pp. 18 & 19. Anthocharis. Note on the broods of helemia and ausonia, and the synonymy of the true helia, Linn. ; O. Staudinger, Pet. Nouv. 1876, p. 58. A. helemia and glance : their specific claims discussed by C. Oberthur, l^tudes Ent. i. p. 16, note. A. cardamines : habits of larva, &c.; “ P. G.,” Pet. Nouv. 1876, p. 16. New species : — Leptalis thalia, F. Muller, Jen. Z. Nat. x. p. 10, fig. 5, South Brazil (mimics Acroia thalia). Hesperocharis nymphcea, H. B. Moschler, Verh. z.-b. Wien, xxvi. p. 296, pi. iii. fig. 1, Surinam. Elodina andropia, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 246, New Guinea. Terias hisinuata and regularis, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. pp. 485 & 486, Abyssinia. Pieris davidis, fig. 5a, b, and larraldii, fig. 2a, b, C. Oberthur, Etudes Ent. ii. pp. 18 & 19, pi. i., Mou-piu. Belenois latilimhata, A. G. Butler, 1. c. p. 247, New Guinea. ‘ ' Herpcenia lacteipennis, id. 1. c. p. 489, Abyssinia. 150 Ins. LEPIDOPTEEA. Colias eriphyle, W. H. Edwards, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v. p. 202, British Columbia. Teracolus huxtoni, p. 130, Natal, imperator, p. 132 (= Anthocharis ione, Reiche, nee Godt.), Senegal, rosaceus, fig. 6, Akote, oriens, fig. 7, p. 134, pi. vii., Solaris and vestalis, pi. vii. fig. 10, p. 135, puellaris and ochrei- pennis, p. 136, all from N.W. India, protractus, Punjab, and modestus, Ceylon, p. 137, carnifer, p. 138, pi. vii. figs. 8 & 9, Punjab, subfumosus, p. 139, fig. 3, lycoris and flaminia, p. 140, figs. 6 & 1, lyceus, p. 141, fig. 2, friga, fig. 5, pi. vi., and galathinus^ p. 142, all from Natal, lucullus, pi. vi. fig. 4, and gelasinus, p. 143, Ambriz, glycera, p. 144, Africa, lais, Orange River, and halyattes^ fig. 8, p. 145, ithonus, fig. 7, pi. vi., harmonides, p. 146, and hippocrene, Natal, ignifer^ p. 147, S. Africa, simplex^ p. 148, D’Urban, helle, White Nile, and hyperides, Natal, p. 149, trimeni (= Aphrodite achine^ Hiibn.) and hero, pi. vi. fig. 12, p. 150, omphaloides (= Anth. achine, Boisd.,nec Cram.), p. 151, all from S. Africa, sw^wsws, pi. vi. fig. 10, Ambriz, and hyhridus, S. Africa, p. 152, pseudocale, pi. vi. fig. 9, S. Africa, and angolensis, Angola and Congo, p. 154, pseudacaste, p. 156, pi. vi. fig. 11 (= Anth. eupomp>e, Luc., nee Klug), White Nile, wallen- greni (= Anthopsyche eupompe^ Wallengr., nee Klug), Natal, dulcis, fig. 13, N. India, and dims, fig. 11, Scinde, p. 157, eboreides, fig. 12, India, pi. vii., and sanguinalis, Ceylon, p. 158, pernotatus, Punjab, and farrinus, Himalayas, p. 159, figs. 1 & 2, purus, p. 160, figs. 14 & 15, Punjab, pi. vii., limbatus, Ceylon, casimirus, fig. 5, Cashmere, and bimbura (Moore, MS.), figs. 3 & 4, India, p. 161, pi. vii., citreus, p. 162, Hor Tamanib and White Nile, xanthevarne (= evarne, Luc., nec Klug), White Nile and Abyssinia (c/. also Butler, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 489), and syrtinus, Senegal, p. 163, sinA pseudevanthe, p. 164, pi. vii. fig. 16, Bombay ; A. G. Butler, P. Z. S. 1876. T. abyssinicus send gaudens, p. 486, microcale, p. 487, and pheenius, p. 488 ; id. Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. Anthocharis bambusarum, C. Oberthur, 1. c. ii. p. 20, pi. iii. fig. 4, Chi- Kiang. D ANAIDA]]. Calliplcea graffiana, Herr. Schaff., is distinct from hisme, Boisd., and eunice, Godt.; A. G. Butler, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 251. Danais archippus. A specimen taken in Wales ; J. T. D. Llewellyn, Ent. M. M. xiii. pp. 108 & 109. Also in Sussex ; T. E. Crallan & J. J. Weir, Ent. ix. pp. 265-268 (with figure of larva). Earlier stages noticed ; W. H. Edwards, Canad. Ent. viii. pp. 119, 120, & 148. D. chrysippus, Linn., from Java, noticed, and compared with specimens from other localities; P. C. T. Snellen, Tijdschr. Ent. xix. pp. 143 & 144. D. nep- tunia, Feld., = melittula, Herr. Schaff., var. ; D. obscurata, Butl., probably comes from the Solomon Islands, and not from Samoa : J. D. E. Schmeltz, Verb. Ver. Hamb. ii. p. 175. JEuplcea iphianassa, Butl., = macleayi, Feld., = nemertes, Herr. Schaff. {pec Hiibn.), = graeffeana, Heer (E. Graeffe’s Reisen in Innern der Insel Yiti-Levu, “ Neujahrschrift der Ziiricher Naturf. Gesellsch,” 1868); E. corinna, Mad., and helcita, Boisd., are structurally distinct from E. m.on- trouzieri, Feld., and eleutho, Quoy ; E. helcita is the Fijian representa- DANAlDiE, HELICOMIID^. Ins. 161 tive of the Samoan E. schmeltzi, Herr. Schaff.: id. 1. c. pp. 181 & 182. E. eleutho, Quoy : varieties are eschscholtzi, Feld., proserpina, Butl., dis- tincta, Butl. (= herrichi^ Feld.), and perryi, Butl. ; id. 1. c. pp. 62, 178, & 179. E. hatesi, Feld., = lapeyrousii^ Boisd. ; A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 241. E. yuerini, Feld., new to New Guinea ; id. P. Z. S. 1876, p. 766. E. midamus, Linn. : transformations noticed ; M. C. Piepers, Tijdschr. Ent. xix. pp. 142 & 143. Conoploea, g. n. (uncharacterised), mentioned by C. Oberthur, ^Itudes Ent. i. p. 36, note xx., appears to be a mere synonym of Amauris^ Hiibn. New species : — Danais ferrugineay A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 240, New Guinea. Euploia resarta and payhulliy p. 241, lugens, p. 242, id. 1. c. ; E. dolosa, id. P. Z. S. 1876, p 766, pi. Ixxvii., fig. 1 : all from New Guinea. Calliploea jamesi and infantilis, id. 1. c. figs. 2 & 3 ; C. violetta, id. Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 242 : all from New Guinea. Heliconiida!]. Mechanitis nesma, Hiibn., and lysimnia, Fabr., are good species, and not varieties of L. ; H. B. Moschler, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvi. pp. 310 & 311. Ithomia sylphis, Gu4r., and galata, $ , Hew., figured and redescribed by W. C. Hewitson, Ex. Butt. v. Ith. ,pls. xxxiv. fig. 227, and xxxv. fig. 231. Heliconius. Various species are discussed by H. B. Moschler, 1. c. pp. 312-315. N. vesta, Cram., is the true H. erato, Linn. New species : — Ituna albescens, W. L. Distant, P. E. Soc. 1876, p. xi., Costa Rica. Mechanitis ovata and lahotas, id. 1. c. pp. xi. & xii., Costa Rica. Ceratinia alexia, pi. xvii. fig. 4, and haana, Peru, and tigrina, pi. xvii. fig. 2, Ucayali, H. Druce, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 207. Mechanitis ortygia, pi. xvii. fig. 5, and ocona, id. 1. c. p. 208, Huiro, Valley of Santana. Napeogenes pyrrho, id. 1. c. p. 209, Yurimaguas. Ithomia zurippa, dispcena, catilla, didymma, figs. 223-226, dolahella and cantohrica, all from Bolivia, philetcera, locality unknown, figs. 228-230, A pi. xxxiv. ; cleohulina, osuna, clausina, arzalia, domiduca, mantura, and deronda, Ith., pi. xxxv. figs. 232-238, all from Bolivia ; W. C. Hewit- son, Ex. Butt. V. Melinoea dora, H. Strecker, Lepidoptera, p. 120, Esmeraldas (figured by G. Weymer as M. rihbei, Staud., S. E. Z. 1875, pi. ii. fig. 4) ; M. chincha, H. Druce, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 211, Pozzuzo. Heliconius bartletti, id. 1. c. p. 219, pi. xviii. fig. 2, Peru ; H. funebris, pi. iii. fig. 8, Surinam, and delnia (Plotz, MS.) Arganza; H. B. Moschler, Verh. z.-b. Wien, xxvi. pp. 314 & 315. 152 'Ins. LEPIDOPTERA. ACRiEID^. Acrcea andromacha occurs in Fiji and Samoa, as well as in Australia ; J. D. E. Schmeltz, Verb. Ver. Hamb. ii. p. 186. NYMPHALIDiE. Scudder’s List of the NymphalidcB of North America {cf. Zool. Rec. xii. p. 412) is analysed, with numerous critical notes on the genera and species, by H. B. Moschler, S. E. Z. xxxvii. pp. 32-41. Messarus erymantliis, Dru. Notices of the pupa ; M. C. Piepers, Tijdschr. Ent. xix. p. 150. Argynnis. An American species supposed to have established itself at Driburg, Westphalia; Keferstein, S. E. Z. xxxvii. p. 62. A. inornata^ Edw. {Arg. pi. v.), rupestris, Behr. {Arg. pi. vii. figs. 1-4), and trans- formations of diana^ Cram. (pi. vii. figs, a-h), figured by W. H. Edwards, Butt. N. Amer. ii., with notes on the transformations of A. diana^ cyhele, and aphrodite. A. adippe, hermaphrodite (right side $ , left side $ ) ; R. J. Stent, Ent. ix. p. 203. Var. chlorodippe^ Herr. Schiiff., recorded as new to France; De Lafitole, Pet. Nouv. 1876, p. 46. A. dia, an un- doubted British specimen taken in Surrey by W. A. Smith ; W. A. Lewis, Ent. M. M. xii. p. 229 ; Ent. ix. p. 69; P. E. Soc. 1876, p. iii. A. idalia, Dru. : the great majority of the females appear about a week or ten days after the males ; H. H. Lyman, Canad. Ent. viii. pp. 268-270. A. myrina, Oram., transformations ; W. H. Edwards, Canad. Ent. viii. pp. 161-163. A. niohe doubted as British ; G. B. Corbin, Ent. ix. pp. 21-22. Melitcea. Exclusive of dictynna^ J. N. Rebec (Pet. Nouv. 1876, pp. 82 & 83) admits 3 species of the atlialia group : athalia, Esp., aurelia, Nich., and parthenie, Borkh. M. parthenoides, Kef., = parthenie, and varia^ Meyer-Diir, is an Alpine variety. 31. hritomartis, Assm., plotina, Brem., veronicce, Dorfm, &c., are German (?) varieties of aurelia, Nick. 31. artemis : an aberration noticed ; De Lafitole, Pet. Nouv. 1876, p. 59. 31. phcebe, W. V., var. punica, from Lambeze, pi. i. fig. 3, and 31. didyma, Esp., var. deserticola, from Biskra, pi. iii. fig. 1, described by C. Oberthur, Etudes Ent. i, p. 25. 31. didyma, var., G. A. Poujade, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. clxix. Vanessa io, urticce, polychloros. On varieties caused by starving the larvae ; H. R. Cox, Ent. ix. pp. 58 & 59 ; cf. also G. W. Oldfield, op. cit. pp. 87 88. F. io, ab. ioides, Ochs., with notes on the degeneration of Lepidoptera ; De Lafitole, Pet. Nouv. 1876, p. 59. V. lintneri, Fitch [= antiopa, ab.], R. Bunker, Canad. Ent. viii. p. 240. V . polychloros \ on its time of appearance ; Rouchy & J. N. Rebec, Pet. Nouv. 1876, pp. 58, 61, & 62. V. urticce : its early hybernation ; D. Sharp, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 94. Vanessa levana, Linn. H. Tetens offers remarks and suggestions with reference to various experiments on its variation ; Verb. Ver. Hamb. ii. pp. 167-171. On an aberration, supposed to be ponmn, Ochs. ; Hettc, Rebec, and Frontin, Pet. Nouv. 1876, pp. 36, 57, 65, 66, & 74. Vanessa atalanta : note on the sexes ; “ P. G.” and others. Pet. Nouv. nymphalid^. Ins. 153 1876, pp. 28, 30, & 59. V. cardui : its habits, natural history, geographical distribution, &o., aro discussed by S. II. Scuddor, Am. Nat. x. pp. 392-396, 602-611 ; P. Post. Soc. xviii. pp. 201 & 202. He comes to the conclu- sion that the species originated in N. America. Its migrations, &c., are also discussed by A. Glaschet, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. pp. 519-521. Pyrameis hunter m has occurred in South Devon ; G. C. Bignell & J. T. Carrington, Ent. ix. pp. 255 & 256. Junonia orithya, Oram., has the habits of Satyrus semele ; M. 0. Piepers, Tijdschr. Ent. xix. p. 151. Precis iphita and ida. Cram., are probably either distinct species, or seasonal forms ; P. C. T. Snellen, op. cit. p. 150. Doleschallia hisultide, Oram. : transformations described ; M. 0. Piepers, Z. c. pp. 151 & 152. Catagramma. W. C. Hewitson (Ex. Butt. v. Cat. pi. xii.) figures and redescribes his C. clisithera^ figs. 97 & 98, cahirnia, figs. 101 & 102, and cotyora, figs. 103 & 104. Dynamine tithia^ Hiibn. : refigured by N. Erschoff, who doubts if D. racidula and amplias, Hew., and salpensa. Feld., are distinct from tithia ; Trud. Russk. x. pi. i. figs. 6 & 7. Temenis pulcJira, var. from Pozzuzo described ; H. Druce, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 225. Limenitis sihylla : black var. noticed ; De Lafitole, Pet. Nouv. 1876, p. 46. Neptis hrehissonni^ var. ? from New Guinea, noticed by A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 243. Diadema. D. holina does not admit of division into species ; D. octo- cula, Butl., is distinct from formosa., Herr. Schaff. ; D. lutescens^ Butl., = D. antilope, Cram., var. J. D. E. Schmeltz, Yerh. Yer. Hamb. ii. pp. 184 & 185 ; cf. also A. G. Butler, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 252. Adolias alyheda, Godt., Moore : transformations described ; M. C. Piepers, Z. c. pp. 149 & 150. Apatura clyton, Boisd., Lee. W. H. Edwards (Butt. N. Amer. ii. Ap. pi. ii.) figures and describes var. ocellata, Edw., figs. 1-4, var. yroserpina, Scudd., figs. 5 & 6, and transformations (figs. A-ii). He also describes var. ? or sp. n. ? flora, from Florida, and gives woodcuts of herse and lycaon, Fabr., to show their distinctness. A. iris : additional notes on its transformations ; W. Buckler, Ent. M. M. xiii. pp. 3-6. C. Criiger records its settling on his dress in numbers, when it was soaked with perspiration, during a very hot day, in Russia ; Yerh. Yer. Hamb. ii. p. 135. Prepond and Agrias. W. C. Hewitson (Ex. Butt. v. Prepona, pi. ii. and Agrias) figures and describes P.preeneste, var. huchleyana, figs. 9 & 1(), P. xenagoras, Hew., figs. 11 & 12, both from Bolivia; also his Agrias xenodorus (? = a:don, var.), Z. c. fig. 7. Sympheedra dirtea can bo attracted by sliced pine-apple ; W. L. Dis- tant, Ent. M. M. xii. p. 207. Adelpha euhoea, Feld., is apparently distinct from plesaure, Hiibn. ; H. B. Moschler, Yerh. z.-b. Wien, xxvi. p. 317. Charaxes amelicc, Doum., $ figured ; W. C. Hewitson, Ex. Butt. v. Char. pi. V. figs. 20 & 21. C.jasius, rearing ; B. Gaiger, Ent. Nachr. ii. pp. 156 154 Ins. LEPIDOPTEEA. & 157. C. viola^ A. G. Butler : $ described by him ; Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 481. 'New species : — Cethosia imperialism A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 124, Cape York. Messaras turnerim id. 1. c. p. 244, New Guinea. Atella cervina, id. P. Z. S. 1876, p. 767, pi. Ixxvii. fig. 5, New Guinea. Argynnis carpenterim p. 204, New Mexico, alcestis, p. 289, N. Illinois, Iowa, and Colorado, W. H. Edwards, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v. Eresia mundina, fig. 4, p. 221, Huiro, Valley of Santana, nussia, fig. 5, Peru, and pearcii, fig. 3, Pozzuzo, p. 222, H. Druce, P. Z. S. 1876> pi. xviii. Junonia micromera^ A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 482, Abyssinia. Rliinopalpa parvUm id. 1. c. p. 123, Cape York. Catagramma camelitam W. C. Hewitson, Ex. Butt. v. Cat. pi. xii. figs. 99 & 100, Bolivia. Pyrrhogyra docella (Herr. Schaff., MS.), H. B. Moschler, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvi. p. 316, Surinam. Ageronia anomala, H. Strecker, Lepidoptera, p. 121, Upper Amazon. Limenitis antonia, fig. 3, and armandia, fig. 4 a, b, pi. iv. Mou-pin, arboretorum, pi. iii. fig. 3, Kiang-si, and sinensium, pi. iv. fig. 8, Pekin, C. Oberthur, Etudes Ent. ii. pp. 22-25. Adelpha dominula, H. B. Moschler, 1. c. p. 317, pi. iii. fig. 9, Surinam. Adolias satropaces, W. C. Hewitson, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 150, Moul- mein. Paphia alberta, H. Druce, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 234, pi. xviii. fig. 6, Peru. Charaxes cedreatis, W. C. Hewitson, Ex. Butt. v. Char. pi. v. figs. 22-24, Angola and Fernando Po. Ancea ciclaf H. B. Moschler, 1. c. p. 319, pi. iii, fig. 10, Surinam. Morphid^. Amathusia phidippus, Linn. : transformations and habits noticed ; M. C. Piepers, Tijdschr. Ent. xix. pp. 147 & 148. Tenaris jamesi, A. G. Butler, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 767, pi, Ixxvii. fig. 4, New G uinea. Morpho achilleSm Linn., and allies discussed by H. B. Moschler : he re- gards helenor, Cram., as distinct ; Yerh. z.-b. Wien, xxvi. pp. 320 & 321. M. didius, Hoptf., = cceriileus. Perry, and is quite distinct from menelaus, Linn.; H. Druce, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 217. Brassolida;. Brassolis sophoroi, Cram. The Suiinam form figured by Cramer is very different from the Brazilian ; the latter would probably now be regarded as distinct. H. B. Moschler, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvi. p. 321. SATYRrU^. Ins. 165 SATYRIDilC. A fossil larva from Aix in Provence, supposed to belong to this family, is described and figured by Daudet, under tlie name of Satrjrites incerta ; II.- Z. (3) iv. pp. 416-424, pi. xi. Cyllo leda, Linn. ; transformations noticed ; P. 0. T. Snellen, Tijdschr. Ent. xix. p. 145. Pseudonympha narycia, H. D. J. Wallengren, redescribed by him; OGfv. Ak. Forh. xxxii. p. 83. Erebia ceme : notes on its varieties ; R. C. R. Jordan, Ent. M. M. xiii. pp. 58 & 59. Parurge mcBra, Linn., var. sicula from Sicily described by 0. Stau- dinger, S. E. Z. xxxvii. p. 138. P. xiphia, Fabr. ; cf. Keferstein, S. E. Z. xxxvii. pp. 62 & 63. He thinks that xiphia, Boisd., is probably a ficti- tious species. Satyrus cegeria and var. meone ; Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. pp. clxxix., ccxxxii. & ccxxxiii. Melanagria galathea : varieties described and figured ; S. Stevens, Ent. ix. pp. 193 & 194. Arge galathea, Linn., var. mauritanica, from Lam- beze, described ; C. Oberthur, ^Itudes Ent. i. p. 26. Coenonympha fettigi, 0. Oberthur, noticed and figured by him, 1. c. p. 28, pi. i. fig. 4 A, B. Satyrus semele,JA\m.,V3iV. algirica,s^Jidi S.briseis, var. major, from Algeria, characterized, p. 27 ; S. janiroides, Herr. Schaff., noticed and figured, p. 28, pi. i. fig. 5 A, B, id. 1. c. CEneis semidea. Left behind on Mount Washington after the Glacial Period ; A. R. Grote, P. Am. Ass. xxiv. pp. 222-226, Am. Nat. x. pp. 129-132. Percnodaimon, g. n., A. G. Butler, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 152. Allied to 5 m, pattern of Leptoneura, ijpQ E.pluto, Fered. [cf. Oreina othello, infril]. New species : — Zophoessa atkinsonia, W. C. Hewitson, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 151, Dar- jeeling. Debis serbonis, id. 1. c. p. 156, Darjeeling. Euptychia nana, p. 323, and thalessa, p.. 324, pi. hi. fig. 11, H. B. Moschler, Verh. z.-b. Wien, xxvi., Surinam ; E. henshawi, W. H. Edwards, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v. p. 205, Arizona & New Mexico ; E. butleri, W. L. Distant, P. E. Soc. 1876, p. xii., Costa Rica. Pseudonympha neita, H. D. J. Wallengren (= narycia, Trim., nec Wal- lengr.), CEf. Ak. Forh. xxxii. p. 84, Potchefstroom. Erebia saxicola, pi. iv. fig. 1, Mongolia, and polyphemus, pi. ii. fig. 2, Mou-pin ; 0. Oberthur, Etudes Ent. ii. Oreina othello, R. W. Fereday, Tr. N. Z. Inst. viii. pp. 302-304, New Zealand (= merula. Hew., = pluto, Fered. olim, nee Esp.] Satyrus armandi [= bhadra, Moore, var., teste Hew. in litt.] fig. 6, agrestis [= pulaha, Moore, teste Hew. in litt.], fig. 3 a, b, thibetanus. 156 Ins. LEPIDOPTERA. fig. 4, pi. ii. dumicola^ fig. 7, and arvensis^ fig. 2, pi. iv. pp. 26-30, Mou- pin, and deutas (not described), p. 28, Silhet, G. Oberthur, 1. c. Mycalesis fiagrans, p. 243, New Guinea, desolata and jpavonis, pp. 480 & 481, Abyssinia, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. Xenica hershawi^ W. H. Miskin, Tr. E. Soc. 1876, p. 452, Queensland. Epinephile rawnsleyi^ id. 1. c. p. 454, Brisbane. Ileteronympha digglesi, id. ihid., Brisbane. Chionobas inongolica^ C, Oberthur, 1. c. ii. p. 31, pi. iv. fig. 6, E. Mon- golia. Hyphthima simplicia, A. G. Butler, 1. c. p, 481, Abyssinia. Pedaliodes zoippus,- H. Druce, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 214, pi. xviii. fig. 1, Peru. Dcedalma whitelyi, id. 1. c. p. 215, pi. xvii. figs. 6 & 7, Huasampilla. Taygetis blanda, H. B. Moscliler, 1. o. p. 325, pi. iii. fig. 12, Surinam. Erycinidj], Cremna actoris, Cram. ; H. B. Moschler, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvi. p. 304. Helicopis ac^s, Fabr., endymion^ Cram., and selene, Feld. (=~ endymion, pt.. Cram.), are varieties of one species ; id. 1. c. p. 306. Nympliidium orestes^ Cram., $ described ; id, 1. c. p. 308. Stalachiis eugenia, Cram., is probably an aberration of S. calliope. Linn. ; S. evelina^ Butl., zephyritis^ Dalm., and plioidusa, Hiibn., are only doubtfully distinct : id. 1. c. p. 309. Ithomiola celtilla^ var. figured by W. C. Hewitson, Ex. Butt. v. Ery- cinidcB, fig. 3. Stiboges, g. n., A. G. Butler, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 308. Allied to Abisara ; type, S. nymphidia, sp. n., 1. c. p. 309, pi. xxii. fig. 1, Penang. New species : — Dodona deodata^ W. C. Hewitson, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 151, Moulmein. Mesosemia cemona, id. Ex. Butt. v. Erycinidce, figs. 1 & 2, Bolivia. Limnas andania and aulonia, id. 1. c. figs. 8 & 10, Bolivia. Cremna sylva^ H. B. Moschler, Verh. z.-b. Wien, xxvi. p. 304, pi. iii. fig. 6, Surinam. Amarynthis bocchoris, W. C. Hewitson, 1. c. fig. 6, Minas Geraes. Esthemopsis ceniacus, id. 1. c. fig. 9, Bolivia. Mesene nepticula, pi. iii. fig. 7, and pactoluSf pi. iv. fig. 12, H. B. Moschler, 1. c. p. 307, Surinam. SymmacMa aconia., W G. Hewitson, 1. c. fig. 5, Brazil. Aricoris alcmceon, id. 1. c. fig. 4, Eucador. Lemonias axenus, id. 1. c. fig. 7, locality unknown. Lycjinid^. S. H. Scudder has published a Synonymic List of the Butterflies of N. America, North of Mexico. Part ii. Burales, Bull. Buffi. Soc. iii. pp. 98-129. The Rurales include the subfamilies Vestales and Flebeii {Erycinidm LYCiRNJDiK. Ins, 157 and Lyccenidoi of authors). Scudder admits 112 species, and characterizes several new genera. His corrections of synonymy are too numerous to admit of further notice here. S. H. Scudder’s new genera of Lycemidoi are analysed and severely criticised by S. H. Peabody ; Canad. Ent. viii. pp. 141-148. Lycozna clara, eunomia, and emhla, and Chrysophanus nais, attributed to W. H. Edwards in the Recorder’s Cat. Diurnal Lep., are fictitious species ; S. H. Scudder, 1. c. pp. 124 & 129. [Some of these names have just been taken up by W. H. & H. Edwards.] Miletus protogenes, Feld., ? from New Guinea, noticed by A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 245. Cigaritis massinissa, Luc.,= zohra, Donz. ; 0. Oberthur, Etudes Ent. i. pp. 20 & 21. He also (p. 21) describes var.yw^wr^^a, from Saida. Thecla aujidena, Hew., is perhaps not distinct from battus, Cram, j H. B. Moschler, Verh. z.-b. Wien, xxvi. p. 300. T. hetulce, oviposition and eggs ; “ P. G.’’ Pet. Nouv. 1876, p. 22. T. fusca, Brem., is refigured by Oberthur as Polyommatus fuscus \ it is allied to Mere, Fabr., gordius, Esp., and xanthoides, Boisd. : C. Oberthur, 1. c. ii. p. 20, pi. iv. fig. 5. Incisalia augustus, Kirb. The two forms are separated as irioides, Boisd., and creesioides, Scudd. ; S. H. Scudder, 1. c. p. 104. Nomiades, Hiibn. S. H. Scudder revises the N. American species of this genus, with which he now unites Glaucopsyche. He admits the fol- lowingamerces, Boisd., antiacis, Boisd. (= mer^^7a, Edw.), couperi, Grote, (= pembina, Edw., pt., and lygdamus, Doubl., pt.), lygdamus, Doubl., behri, Edw. (== polyphemus, Boisd.), and a new species. Canad. Ent. viii. pp. 21-24. Lampides platissa, Herr. Sch/ilf., is distinct from L. taitensis, Boisd. ; A. G. Butler, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 252. Cupido emolus, Godt., and sichela, Wallengr., are distinct ; C. parsimon, Fabr., redescribed, p. 88 ; (7. barberce, Trim., = metopMs, Wallengr., p. 89 : H. D. Wallengren, (Efv. Ak. Forh. xxxii. C. alexis. Scop. (= medon, Hiibn.), and cMron, Rott., recorded from Upper Tornea by J. Spangberg ; he was unable to meet with icarus, Rott., so far north, although it is stated to occur there, and thinks that specimens of alexis hove been mistaken for icarus $ ; S. E. Z. xxxvii. pp. 92 & 93. Lyccena allardi, Oberth., noticed and figured, figs. 2 a, b ; A. martinii. All., redescribed and figured, fig. 1, p. 22, pi. i. ; L. adonis, Hiibn., var. punctifera, from Lambeze, described, p. 23 : C. Oberthur, 1. c. i. A. argentina, Prittw., = candrena, Herr. Schaff. ; L. dyopa, H. S., = his^?a- tissa, L. communis, Koch, H. S., is distinct from lysimon, Hiibn. : J. D. E . Schmeltz, Yerh. Ver. Hamb. ii. pp. 186-188. L. lorquini, Behr, rhoea, Boisd., and dannia, Edw., = catalina, Reak. ; L. rapahoe, Reak., and dcedalus, Behr, = icariodes, Boisd., L. pheres and evius, Boisd., are pro- bably varieties ; L. optiletm, Koch, occurs in Alaska ; Behr & Strecker, Lepidoptera, p. 120. L. argiolus ; natural history. W. Buckler, Ent. M. M. xiii. pp. 29-32, 62, 138 : the larva will eat blackberry, W. A.. Luff. Ent. ix. p. 257. L. comyntas, Godt. : transformations described ; W. H, Edwards, Canad. Ent. viii. pp. 202-205. L. etMon, Doubl. & Hew. figured by W. C. Hewitsou, Ex. Butt. v. Lyccena, pi. i. fig. 5. L. gala- 158 Ins, LEPIDOPTEEA. thea^ Blanch. : L. nycula^ Moore, and L. metallica, Feld., are probably synonymous with this ; R. P. Murray, Ent. M. M. xii. pp. 206 & 207- L. icarus, with a protuberance on the head, between the antenn®, sup- posed to be the theca of a moss ; J, Jenner Weir, P. E. Soc. 1876, p. xxvi. Dwarf specimens noticed ; De Lafitole, Pet. Nouv. 1876, p. 46. L- phcebe, Murray ; L. alsulus, Herr. Schaff ., is probably a brown ^ , in which case the latter name will have priority ; A. G. Butler, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 153. Cyaniris pseudargiolus and allies discussed by S. H. Scudder, 1. c. pp. 61-66. He suggests the possibility of there being but one species of the group in North America, varying according to season and locality. Deudorix varuna, Horsf. Transformations noticed ; M. 0. Piepors, Tijdschr. Ent. xix. p. 153. Neiv genera and species : — SatyriuMj S. H. Scudder, Bull. Buff. Soc. hi. p. 106. Allied to Erora ; type, Lyccena fuliginosa, Edw. CalUpsycTie^ id. ibid. Allied to last ; type, Theda behri, Edw. Uranotes, id. 1. c. p. 107 ; (new name for Callipareus, Scudd., preocc.) type, Strymon melinus, Hiibn. CalycopiSf id. 1. c. p. 108. Allied to last ; type, Hesperia cecrops, Fabr. Eupsydie, id. 1. c. p. 112. Allied to Theda ; type, T. m-album, Boisd. & Lee. Hypaurotis^ id. ibid. Allied to A ; type, Theda chrysalus,'Edw . HabrodaiSy id. Z. c. p. 113. Allied to Aurotis ] type, Theda grunus^ Boisd. PheedroteSy id. 1. c. p. 115. Allied to Cyaniris \ type, Lyccena Catalina^ Beak. Philotes, id. 1. c. p. 116. Allied to last ; type, Lyccena regia, Boisd. Brephidium, id. 1. c. p. 123. ' Allied to Ilemiargus ; type, Lyccena exilis, Boisd. Leptotes, id. 1. c. p. 124. Allied to Lampides ; type, Lyccena iheonust Luc. Tharsalea, id. 1. c. p. 125. Allied to last j type, Folyommatus arota, Boisd. Chalceria, id. ibid. Allied to Chrysophanus ; type, C. rubidus, Behr. Geeides, id. 1. c. p. 126. Allied to Chrysophanus ; type, C. dione, Scudd. Epidemia, id. 1. c. p. 127 ; type, Polyommatus epixanthe, Boisd. & Lee. Crudaria, H. D. J. Wallengren, QEfv. Ak. Forh. xxxii. p. 86. Allied to Amblypodia and Zeritis ; type, Arhopala ? leroma, Wallengr. lalmenus eubulus, W. H. Miskin, Tr. Ent. Soc. 1876, p. 455, Queens- land. Myrina symira, W. C. Hewitson, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 152, Darjeeling. Theda sponsa, p. 298, fig. 2, bimaculata [= nobilis, Herr. Schaff., teste Hew. in litt.], p. 299, fig. 3, lugubris, p. 301, fig. 4, and biston, p. 302, fig. 5, H. B. Moschler, Verh. z.-b. Wien, xxvi.pl. hi., Surinam. T. peru- viana, N. Erschoff, Trud. Russk. x. pi. i. fig. 4, Peru. Hypochrysops epicurus, W. H. Miskin, 1. c. p. 455, Brisbane. LYC^iNID^B, HBSPEKIIDyli;. Ins. 1 59 Danis nemopliila^ A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 245, New Guinea, Waigiou. Lyccenesthes princeps, id, 1. c. p. 484, Abyssinia. Lampides sigillata and cyclopteris^ id. 1. c. p. 483, Abyssinia ; L. goode- noviiy id. P. Z. S. 1876, p. 252, New Hebrides. Castalius resplendens and ci’efosus, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. pp. 484 & 485, Abyssinia. Holochila intensa, id. 1. c. p. 245, New Guinea. Lycmna caleta, Tondano, Celebes, fig. 1, evena, New Guinea, figs. 2 & 3, decidia^ Neilgherries, fig. 4, carana^ Angola, fig. 6, argola, Philippines, fig. 7, clna, Java, fig. 8, cyara, Angola, figs. 9 & 10, and heritsia, Cama- roons, figs. 11 & 12, W. C. Hewitson, Ex. Butt. v. Lycoina^ pi. i. L. hod, H. Druce, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 239, Pozzuzo. L. ccdigena, fig. 3 A, B, SiXiAatro-guttata, fig. 4 a, b, C. Oberthur, Etudes Ent. ii. p. 21, pi. i., Mou- pin. L. gnoma, p. 159, fig. 1, lysizone, p. 161, figs. 2 & 2 A, and pyg- mcea, p. 163, fig. 3, P. C. T. Snellen, Tijdschr. Ent. xix. pi. vii., Batavia. Cupido fylgia, J. Spangberg, S. E. Z. xxxvii. p. 91, Upper Tornea. (Is an aberration of chiron^ Hufn. ; O. Staudinger, tom. cit. p, 235.) Nomiades oro, S. H. Scudder, Canad. Ent. viii. p. 23, Colorado. Chrysophanus enysi, A. G. Butler, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 153, New Zea- land; C. nais, W. H. Edwards, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v. p. 291, S. California, Arizona. Aplinmus chaka, H. D. J. Wallengen, CEfv. Ak. Forh. xxxii. p. 89, Transvaal. lolaus trimeni, id. 1. c. p. 87, Transvaal. Hbsperiid^. P. Mabille reviews the various classifications of the Ilespcriidce, and accepts Scudder’s two main divisions, Hesperiidoi and Astyci, adding a third, Frccnati (p. 253) for EuscJiemon. Ho remarks on the character of the European and adjacent faunae, and gives a list of the llesperiidce, arranging the genera as follows : — Scelothrix, Spilothyrus, Erynnis, Battus, Pamphila, Thymelicus, Cyclopides, g. n. (for marloyi, Boisd.), and Carterocephalus. Descriptions of 22 new exotic species, the diag- noses of most of which have previously appeared in the Bulletin, close the paper. Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. pp. 251-274. Thymele cephise, Herr. Schaff., redescribed] in full by H. B. Moschler, from Surinam ; Verb, z.-b, Wien, xxvi. p. 326. Casyapa thrax, Linn. Transformations noticed; M. C. Piepers, Tijdschr. Ent. xix. p. 158. Isjnene hixai, Clerck, and chalybe, Doubl. & Hew., are quite distinct ; W. C. Hewitson, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 347. Syrichthus alveolus, var. lavaterce, reared from an egg laid by a typical $ ; J. Hellins, Ent. M. M. xii. p. 232. Thymelicus meninx, Trim., redescribed; H. D. J. Wallengren, (Efv. Ak. Forh. xxxii. 1, p. 92. Pamphila schelleri, Kirb., is a Telegonus ; H. B. Moschler, 1. c. p. 327, [It probably = T. pervivax, Hiibn., which has the priority.] 160 Ins, LEPIDOPTERA. Hesperia. W. C. Hewitson (Ex. Butt. v. Tlesp., pi. vii.) figures and redescribes 7/. artona, Hew., figs. 67 & 78, cecas, Cram. (= ama?zu, Hew.), figs. 69 & 70, rona, Hew., figs. 71 & 72, ogygia, Hew., figs. 73 & 74, hono- nia, Hew., figs. 75 & 76, and homolea, Hew., figs. 77 & 78. II. lineolay Ochs., figured by 0. Oberthur, Etudes Ent. i. pi. iii. fig. 3. Thracides salius, Hiibn., is probably distinct from salhis, Cram. Tlio former = telegonus, Esp., figured that author as coming from Hun- gary ; H. B. Moschler, 1. c. p. 329. Megathymus yuccce, Boisd. and Lee. HS(bits, structure and affinities dis- cussed by C. V. Riley, Tr. Ac. St. Louis,' iii. pp. 323-344, figs. <25-31, and Rep. Ins. Mo. viii. pp. 169-182, figs, 49-55. He considers that JEgiale and Megathymus form a distinct tribe of Ilesperiidcc, which he calls Castni- oides. He also mentions that A. G. ButleV considers jE. Icollari, Feld., = Castnia hesjyeriaris, Walk. (p. 34). This article is reprinted by the lateE. Newman (Ent. ix. pp. 82-86, 108-115), with a proposal that all the internal feeders (Xyleutes, Castnia, .Egeria, &c.) should be placed in one group [!]. New genus and species : — Anisochoria, P. Mabille, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. cci, ; types, A. polysticta and oligosticta, 1. c., Colombia, spp. nn. ThymeU hydarnis, id. 1. c. p. cxcvii., Brazil. Telegonus amiulicornis (P = astylos, Cram., var.), p. 326, prohus, p. 327, pi. iii. fig. 13, and mygdon, p. 328, pi. iii. fig. 14, H. B. Moschler, Yerh. z.-b. Wien, xxvi., Surinam. T. lacydus, H. Druce, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 247, pi. xviii. fig. 10, Ucayali and Villa Nova. Eudamus astrapccus, Amazon and Peru, nicephorus, Amazon, phrax- anor, New Granada and Chiriqui, p. 348, mephitis and ridens, p. 349, and cegiochus, Chiriqui, cenander, ParA, and meretrix, Ecuador, p. 350, lebheeus and cephisus, Chiriqui, and thaddams, New Guinea, p. 351, hymencBus, Aru, migonitis, Mysol, and cenesius, Dorey, p. 352, calathus, Sumatra, and preestes, Ca3^enne, p. 353, liianicus, Amazon, and laogonus and marpessus, Brazil, p. 354 : W. C. Hewitson, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. Pyrrhopyga agenoria, id. Ent. M. M. xii. p. 251, Chanchomayo, Peru. Erycides orasus, H. Druce, 1. c. p. 248, pi. xviii. fig. 9, Valley of Cos- nipata ; E. gaudialis, p. 250, Chiriqui, tenebricosa, Peru (Chanchomayo), and teutas, Amazon (St. Paulo), p. 251, W. C. Hewitson, 1. c. E. gran- dimacula, P. Mabille, 1. c. p. cxcviii., Brazil. Ismene mixta, pp. ix. & 267, Manilla, lorquini, pp. ix. & 266, Manilla, boisduvali, pp. ix. & 262, Celebes, sargon, pp. ix. & 261, Celebes, p>hul. pp. ix. & 259, Philippines, belesis, pp. ix. & 260, Java ?, assur, pp. x. & 261, Celebes, Jehoda, pp. xxv. & 262, Pine Island, mcestissima, pp. xxv. & 263, Celebes, perplexa, pp. xxv. & 263, Moluccas, simplicissiina, pp. xxv. & 263, Moluccas, splendida, p. 264, Philippines, quadripunctata, p. 2.65, Moluccas ; id. Bull. & Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. 7. taranis, W. C. Hewit- son, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 347, Zanzibar. Entheus infernalis, H. B. Moschler, 1. c. p. 329, pi. iv. fig. 21, Surinam. Caristus maroma, p. 330 (? = irava, Moore), and butus, p. 331, pi. iii. HBSPERllDiK. Ins. 1.61 fig. 15 ; id. 1. c., Surinam. C. simulius, H. Druce, 1. c. p. 248, pi. xviii. fig. 8, Valley of Cosnipata. Proteides erinoides, p. 333, fig. 18, cervus, ibid. fig. 17, silaceus, p. 334, and mceros, ibid. fig. 16 ; H. B. Moschler, 1. c. pi. iii., Surinam. Scelothrix (Pyrgus') albistriga, P. Mabille, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. xxvii.. Eastern Asia. Hesperia cylinda^ p. 449, ligora and maracanda, Angola, cyrinay Dar- jeeling, p. 450, sybirifa, Singapore, and dacela. Fernando Po, p. 451, dacia, habitat ?, schmdia, Sumatra, cratoia, Bahia, and decinea^ Brazil, p. 452, lacida, soritia^ and dacena, p. 453, and corduhay Gaboon, sicania, cydia, and dimassa, p. 454, and mammceay Brazil, corissa, Borneo, and papma, Espiritu Santo, p. 455, lamponia and locutia, Brazil, and cynoea^ Venezuela, p. 456, corrnasa, Borneo, and malthinay Calabar, p. 457 ; W. C. Hewitson, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. II. phcetusay id. Ex. Butt. V. Hesp.y pL vii. figs. 79 & 80, Ega. H. cepliala and cerata^ id. Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 152, Darjeeling. H. comus, p. 206, Texas, nereus and zampa, p. 207, South Apache, Arizona, deva, p. 292, Arizona ; W. H. Edwards, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. v. H. hamza, C. Oberthur, Etudes Ent. i. p. 28, pi. iii. fig. 2 A-G., Oran. II. neglecta, P. Mabille, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. 268, Manilla. II. (Syrichtlius) limbafa, N. ErschofF, Trud. Bussk, x. pi. i. fig. 5, Peru. Pamphila floridcBy pp. ix. & 269, Florida, quaternata, pp. xxvi. & 263, Senegambia, P. (?) muscay p. xxvi., Philippines, P. ccerulescens and catocyanea, p. Iv., bouddha, and P. (?) nervulatay p. ivi., Thibet, ramay p. cxcviii., Himalaya, P. Mabille, Bull. & Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi., P. angularis (Herr. Schaff., MS.), p. 335, fasciata, ibid. fig. 19, and helva, p. 336, fig. 20, H. B. Moschler, 1. c. pi. iv., Surinam. P. brunnea, P. C. T. Snellen, Tijdschr. Ent. xix. p. 164, pi. vii. fig. 4, Batavia. Hes- peria (^Pamphila ?) umbratay N. Erscholf, 1. c. pi. i. fig. 3, Brazil p. Lerema loammi, C. P. Whitney, Canad. Ent. viii. p. 76, Florida. Hesperilla luteisquama and porus, P. Mabille, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. cxcix., Himalaya. Plesioneura compressa, (Prittwitz, MS.), H. B. Moschler, 1. c. p. 336, pi. iv. fig. 22, Surinam. Thymclicus nigro-limbatus^ P. 0. T. Snellen, 1. c. p. 165, pi. vii. fig. 5, Batavia. Phythonides omega (Plotz, MS.), pi. iv. fig. 23, and dilucida (Herr. Schaff., MS.), H. B. Moschler, 1. c. p. 338, Surinam. Leucochitonea scintillanSy P. Mabille, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. cc. Guiana, Brazil. Cyclopides dalai-lamay id. 1. c. p. Ivi., Thibet ; C. howa, id. 1. c. Ann. p. 270, Madagascar. Hesperilla lucasi and blanchardiy id. 1. c. Bull. p. cliii. Mou-pin. Nisoniades plautia, H. B. Moschler, 1. c. p. 339, pi. iv. fig. 24, Surinam. Thanaos alpheus, W. H. Edwards, 1. c. p. 206, New Mexico. Pellicia petius, p. 339, fig. 26, didia and rubescens (Prittw., MS.) [= ephora, Herr. Schaff., teste Moschler in litt.], p. 340, figs. 28 & 29, bessus, p. 341, fig. 25, and simplicior (Herr. Schaff., MS.), p. 342, fig. 27 ; H. B. Moschler, 1. c. pi. iv., Surinam. 1876 [voL. XIII.] I 11 162 In^. LEPIDOPTERA. Helias pyralina, id. L c. p. 343, pi. iv. fig. 31, Surinam. Achlyodes argyrospila, P. Mabille, 1. c. Bull. p. cc., Colombia, Guate- mala. Tagiades fumatus, Philippines, and fuligo, Java, pp. xxvi. & 271, pul- ligo^ pp. xxvi. & 272, Java, insularis, Madagascar, and obscurus, Java, pp. 272 & 274, P. Mabille, Bull. & Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) ii. T. hino- culus (Plotz, MS.), H. B. Moschler, Z. c. p. 344, pl.iv. fig. 30, Surinam. Pterygospidea iibetana, Thibet, and davidi, p. liv., and moori, p. 152, Mou-pin, P. Mabille, Z. c. AEgiale cofaquiy H. Strecker, P. Ac. Philad. 1876, p. 148, Georgia. SPHINaiDAD. Smerinthus astylus, Westw., S. myops, Harr., Darapsa versicohr^ Clem., and D. chcerilus, Walk. Notes on larv80 ; G. W. Peck, Canad. Ent. viii. pp. 239 & 240. Macroglossa ruficaudis^ Kirb. (= buffaloensis and uniformis, G. & R.), cethra and fumosa^ Streck., and flavo-fasciata^ Barnst., figured, and the first and last redescribed (pp. 109 & 110) ; H. Strecker, Lopidoptera, pi. xiii. figs. 1-4. A. Gaschet records his observations on Sphinx convolvuli, Acherontia atropoSf and Peilephila celerio and wem, and concludes that though the two former may migrate into Europe from time to time, yet they are certainly naturalised ; and the same is probably the case with the Deile- phil(B. Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (6) vi. pp. 509-519. Pterogon clarkice, Boisd., and inscriptum^ Harr., figured and rCdescribed by H. Strecker, Z. c. pp. Ill & 112, pi. xiii. figs. 5 & 8. Thyreus abbotti, Swains. The larvae captured in New Hampshire all possess the colouration supposed to be peculiar to the $ . C. P. Whit- ney, Canad. Ent. viii. pp. 75 & 76 ; cf. also A. R. Grote, op. cit. p. 100. Euproserpinus phaeton^ Grote & Rob. ; A. R. Grote, Z. c. pp. 28 & 29. Madoryx bubastus, Cram., redescribed in full from Surinam ; H. B. Moschler, Yerh. z.-b. Wien,* xxvi. p. 347. Deilephila euphorbice ; a larva with two horns recorded by He Lafitole, Pet. Nouv. 1876, p. 62. D. tithymalij Boisd. ; both sexes and larva figured by C. Oberthur, !^tudes Ent. i. p. 32, pi. ii. fig. 1 a-c. He also (Z. c. p. 33) notices an undetermined larva, perhaps belonging to an unknown species of the genus. Darapsa versicolor^ Harr., figured and redescribed by H. Strecker, Z. c. p. 113, pi. xiii. fig. 9. Gnathostypsis ostracina, Wallengr., = Sphinx capensis^ Linn.; H. D. J. Wallengren, CEfv. Ak. Forh. xxxii. 1, p. 93. Chcerocampa nerii. Rearing ; J. Odstreil, Ent. Nachr. ii. p. 160. Found feeding on fig ; Coret, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. clviii. C. procne, Clem., figured, and description copied by H. Strecker, Z. c. p. 114, pi. xiii. fig. 10. Tylognathus chloroptera^ Perty ?, and curinatus and iphis, Walk. (= scriptor^ Feld.), noticed, and the two former figured ; H. B. Moschler, /. c. pp. 349 & 350, pi. iv. figs. 33 & 34. SPHINGIDiR. Ins. 163 Philampelus capronnieri, Boisd. ; id. 1. c. p. 348. P. vitis, Linn. : identification ; id. S. E. Z. xxxvii. pp. 313 & 314. Sphinx luscitiosa^ Clem., p. 114, lugens.. Walk., plota, Scudd., jasmi- nearum, Boisd., p. 115, coniferarum, A. & S., harrisi, Clem., p. 116, and sequoioe, Boisd., p. 117, figured, and generally redescribed, by H. Strecker, 1. c. pi. xiii, figs. 11-17. S. convolvuli taken in Orkney in 1876; J. T. Boswell, Scot. Nat. iii. p. 265 ; Ent. ix. pp. 257 & 258. S* ligustri : M. Grirard records a case of “ flaquerie ” in the larva, precisely analogous to that well-known disease in the silkworm ; Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. clxxix. S. strohi, Boisd., is South African, not Californian ; H. Strecker, 1. c. p. 120. Anceryx scyron, Cram., is quite distinct from rimosa, Grote ; H. B. Moschler, Yerh. z.-b. Wien, xxvi. p. 346. Sphinx atropos is an indigenous European species, and not an immi- grant, as asserted by Boisduval ; Keferstein, S. E. Z. xxxvii. pp. 236-238. SmeHnthus tilicc. A pupa, in which the colours of the imago were beginning to appear, was laid on a window-sill exposed to bright sun- light. It prematurely produced a $ , which crept away at once from the disagreeable situation. Its wings were qnite wet and pale coloured, but they dried in a few hours, and assumed their usual colours, but did not grow, and the abdomen did not contract nor discharge any fluid. Fully three days afterwards, the wings acquired their proper size, and the abdomen shrunk to its usual form. Other specimens were disengaged from the pupa-skin two or three days before the proper time, but most of them, on being placed under a glass with damp sand, became fully developed, though sometimes not for a whole day. This species is well suited to such experiments, from its robustness, and from the colour of the wings showing through the pupa-skin. J. van Leewen, jun.,Tijdschr. Ent. xix. pp. cvi. & cvii. Basiana postica, Walk., redescribed ; H. D. J. Wallengren, 1. c. p. 94. Arctonotus lucidus, Boisd., figured and redescribed by H. Strecker, 1. c. p. 113, pi. xiii. fig. 7. Ceratomia quadricornis, Harr. Brown variety of larva ; W. Y. Andrews, Canad. Ent. viii. p. 40 ; cf. B-. Bunker, op. cit. p. 120. New species : — Macroglossa ohscuriccps^ A. G. Butler, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 309, pi. xxii. fig. 6, Malacca. Lophura minima^ id. 1. c. p. 310, pi. xxii. fig. 2, Malacca. Pterogon juanita^ H. Strecker, Lepidoptera, p. 112, pi. xiii. fig. 6, Mexico or S.W. Texas. Deilephila marioe^ H. D. J. Wallengren, CEfv. Ak. Forh. xxxii. 1, p. 93, Transvaal. Chmrocampa ploctzi^ H. B. Moschler, Yerh. z.-b. Wien, xxvi. p. 350, Surinam ; G. moeschleri., Columbia, and mexicana^ Mexico, N. Erschoff , Trud. Russk. x. pi. i. figs. 1 & 2, Sphinx saniptri^ H. Strecker, 1. c. p. 118, pi. xiii., fig. 18, Canada and Pennsylvania. Mimas terranea, A. G. Butler, 1. c. p. 310, pi. xxii. fig. 3, Malacca. 164 Ins, LEPIDOPTERA. iEGERllDiK. Sesia chrysidiformis^ var. : Deckermann-Roy, Pet. Nouv. 187G, p. 66 (= chalcocnemis, Staud. ; P. Mabille, op. cit. p. 57). S. ichneumoni- formis: habits; C. G. Barrett, Eat. M. M. xii. p. 182. S. oryssiformis, Herr. Schalf., redescribed ; A. Cure, Bull. Ent. Ital. viii. pp. 269 & 270. Grotea, g. n., H. B. Moschler, S. E. Z. xxxvii. p. 314. Allied to Sciap- teron ; type, G. longipes, sp. n., p. 313, United States. Sura chalyhea^ sp. n., A. G. Butler, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 309, pi. xxii. fig. 4, Singapore. URANIIDiE. Urania {Thaliura') crossus is not distinct from U. rhipheus, as all tran- sitional forms between them occur ; H. Lucas, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. pp. cxxvii. & cxxvii. Pie adds notes on its habits and synonymy. Aqaristid^. Agarista dcBmonis^ sp. n., A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 249, New Guinea. ZYGiENIDAil. (Inclusive of several genera entered under Lithosiidoi and Arctiidcn in previous Records.) . A. G. Butler has published a series of notes on the Zygcenidaiy de- scribing a great number of new genera and species; J. L. S. xii. pp. 342-433, pis. xxvii.-xxix. (neuration). He admits the following sub- families :~Zygcenince, Syntomince^ Thyretince, Phaudince, Euchromiince^ Eunomiince, Antichlorince, and CharideincB, from which the Ctenuchiince are, perhaps, not sufficiently distinct to form a separate sub-family. The Charideince are referred by him to the Arctiidce, but as the bulk of the species have hitherto been classed with the Zygcenidce^ we shall notice the entire paper under the present heading. Zygcena. Hybrid larvae of this genus have never been found by T. Goossens to survive the second moult ; Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. pp. 429-432. Z. nuhigena : its reported occurrence in Scotland ; W. A. Forbes & E. Newman, Ent. ix. p. 142. Z. trifolii : a larva found feeding on oak ; De Lafitole, Pet. Nouv. 1876, p. 62. Procris. P. contraria^ Walk. (= Zygcena pectinicornis^ Schauf.), is a Neurosymploca^ and not congeneric with Zyg. concinna, Dalm. ; Z. acharon, Fabr., is a Procris ; P. nebulosa of Klug and Herr. Schaff. are identical ; P. suhdolosa, Walk., is a PoUanisus^ and Procris rufiventris. Walk., probably belongs to a new genus : A. G. Butler, 1. c. p. 343. Aglaope infausta^ Linn. Habits, &c. ; A. Fuchs, S. E, Z. xxxvii. pp. 94 & 95 ; De Lafitole, 1. c. pp. 89 & 90. Syntomis. S. schcenerri^ Boisd., aud cuprea, Prittw. {nec Walk.), = cyssea, Cram. ; latreillii, Walk, (nec Boisd.), passalis, Fabr., = creusa, Linn. ; minceus, Cram., is type of Entomis, Hiibn., and has no connection ZYGiKNID^^. Ins. 165 with S. khulweini, Lef. ; huebneri and minuta, Boisd., and walkeriy Moore, belong to Artona, Walk. ; S. diaphana^ var. ? Walk, {nec Koll.), is re- named S. cenone (p. 244) ; simplex and nostalis, Walk., are sexes, and the latter = monedula^ Wallengr. ; humeralis^ Walk., = Trypanophora semi- hyalina, Moore ; crawfurdi^ Moore, belongs to Phacusa ; xanthomela, Walk., = contermina^ Walk., and intermissa^ Walk., probably = transi- tiva, Walk., var.; fenestrata, Walk, {nec Dru.), is renamed S. midas (p. 244) ; germana^ Feld., = thelehus, Fabr. ; Tipulodes (?) apicalis, Walk., is scarcely distinct from S.flaviplaga, Walk. ; S. annulata^ Fabr., aperta, fulvescens, confinis, and hivittata. Walk., and probably also S. vitrea^fusiformis^ teneiformis, penangcBy guttulosa, diversa^ vacua, linearis, octo-maculata, and basigera, Walk., belong to Hydrusa, Walk. ; S. my odes, Walk., and longipes, Herr. Schaff., probably belong to By Walk., and S. amazona is an Epitaxis. The following species, formerly placed in Syntomis, must also be referred to other genera : — polydamon. Cram., atereus. Cram. {S. atereus. Walk., is renamed S. annetta, p. 347), dipterd, Fabr., and bogotata. Walk. A. Gr. Butler, 1. c. pp. 243-245. S. phegea, Esp., sih. pfleumeri, described by Wacquant-Geozelles,S. E. Z.xxxvii.p. 370. Psichotoe, Boisd. Neuration figured, pi. xxviii. fig. 7, and duvaueeli, Boisd., redescribed. Syntomis incipiens. Walk., is also referred to this genus. A. G. Butler, 1. c. p. 354. RhaphidognatJia seticeformis, Feld., probably = Balatcea aegerioides. Walk. ; id. 1. c. p. 356. Saliunca, Walk. Neuration figured ; id. 1. c. pi. xxviii. fig. 17. Phacusa, Walk. Neuration figured ; id. 1. c. fig. 15. Pampa, Walk., and Ilarrisina, Pack. Neuration figured ; id. 1. c. figs. 13 & 5. Characters of Ilarrisina noticed, p. 360. Empyreuma, Hiibn. Neuration figured ; id. 1. c. fig. 19. Euchromig, Hiibn. Neuration figured, pi. xxviii. fig. 20. Sphinx eumolphus, Cram., and Glaucopis folleti and /ormosa, Boisd., = E. lethe, Fabr. [?] ; id. 1. c. p. 363. Glaucopis sericaria, Herr. Schaff., nec Perty, is renamed Eurota herrichi ; id. 1. c. p. 366. Amycles, Herr. Schaff. Neuration figured ; 1. c. fig. 18. Myrmecopsis, Newm., noticed, and details figured ; id. 1. c. p. 380, pi, x^vii. figs. 8 & 9. Gymnelia, Walk. Neuration figured ; id. 1. c. fig. 13. Cosmosoma, Hiibn. Neuration figured ; 1. c. fig. 3. Glaucopis pheres, var. Walk., nec Cram., is renamed C. chalcosticta, and G. telephus. Walk., is redescribed ; id. 1. c. pp. 387 & 388. Pcecilosoma, Hiibn. Neuration figured ; id. 1. c. fig. 5. Dycladia,Feld. Glaucopis bromus, var. ? Walk., nec Cram., is renamed D. minor', id. 1. c. p. 395. Hysia, Walk. Glaucopis astyoche. Walk., nec Hiibn., is renamed H. delecia', id. 1. c. p. 396. Lycorea, Walk., nec Doubl., is renamed Mallodeta ; id. 1. c. p. 398. Eunomia, Hiibn. Sphinx andromacha, Fabr., is the true type. Glau- copis sanguijlua, Walk., nec Hiibn., is renamed E. carnicauda ; id. 1. c. p. 401. 160 Ins. LEPIDOPTEIIA. Trichura, Hubn. Glaucopis melas^ var. ? Walk., nec Oram., is renamed T. aurifera ; id. /. c. p. 405. Illipulaf Walk., Telioneura^ Feld., Creatonotus^ Herr. Schaff., Belemniay Rhiphay and AnycleSy Walk. Neuration figured ; id. 1. c. pi. xxix. figs. 2, 12, 23, 24, 21, & 15. Anycles. Euchromia achcutoriy Walk., nec Fabr., and var. ? Walk., are renamed Anycles pJicenicotelus and rhodura respectively ; id. 1. c. p. 343 & 425. Copidryas gloveri^ Grote & Hob. $ described ; A. R. Grote, Canad. Ent. viii. pp. 99 & 100. Ctenucha. A. G. Butler forms this genus and its allies (of the species referable to all which he gives a brief summary) into a subfamily called CtenucJiincCy which he refers to the Arctiidce, but is not certain whether it is sufficiently distinct from the Charideince ; id. 1. c. pp. 429-433. Dioptis, Hiibn. A. G. Butler gives a revision of the species referred to this genus by Walker, and describes various new genera and species ; Cist. Ent. ii. pp. 107-121. Walker’s first section, Erocha, belongs to the PyralidcCy being allied to Erilusa and Vitessa ; while many of his other sections are referred to the Zygemidce, Arctiidee, and intermediate groups, which in the present uncertainty as to the classification of the Bombyces, the Recorder thinks it needless to specify. For convenience, the bulk of the paper is included under this section of the Record. New genera and species : — Callitomis, A. G. Butler, J. L. S. xii. p. 351, pi. xxvii. fig. 1 (neura- tion). Allied to Syntomis and Hydvusa. To contain C. syntomoides (type) and leucosoma, Cashmere, spp, nn., 1. c. Trianeuray id. 1. c. p. 353, pi. xxviii. fig. 3 (neuration). Allied to Hy- drusa. To contain Syntomis suhaurata. Walk, (type), S. pravata^ Moore, and T. moorei^ sp. n. 1. c. p. 354, Bombay. Procotes, id. 1. c. fig. 1 (neuration). Type, Syntomis diminuta. Walk. (This and the two following genera are placed between Psichotoe, Boisd., and Balatcsa, Walk.) Notioptera^ id. 1. c. fig. 2 (neuration). To include Syntomis dolosa (type), strigostty ? glaucopoideSy and ? expansa, Walk. Tetrassia, id. 1. c. fig. 6 (neuration) ; type, Syntomis suhcordata. Walk. Psoloptera, id. 1. c. p. 369. Allied to Calonoios and Anycles ; type, Euchromia thoracicay Walk. Pseudosphenoptera, id. 1. c. p. 370. Allied to Calonotos (sect. Spheno- ptera) ; type, Euchromia hasalis, Walk, (neuration), fig. 4. Ichoria, id. 1. c. fig. 9 (neuration). Allied to Calonotos ; type, Euchromia quadriguttay Walk. Sphecosomay id. 1. c. p. 381. Allied to Pseudosphex ; type, S. fascio- latumy sp. n., 1. c., Santa Martha. Loxophlehiay id. 1. c. pi. xxvii. fig. 14 (neuration). Allied to last ; type, Pcecilosoma vespariay Butl. Andrenimorphay id. 1. c. p. 382, fig. 10 (neuration). Allied to Gym- '(ielia ; type, Glaucopis xcmthogastra, Perty. ZYGiENlDJE. Ins. 167 Echoneura, id. 1. c. p. 383. Allied to Lcemocharis and Pheia ; type, Euchromia intricata^ Walk. ; add Ech. angusta and tenuis, Espiritu Santo, and catastibina, Brazil : spp. nn., 1. c. p. 384. Thrinacia, id. 1. c. p. 384. Allied to last ; type, Glaucopis afflicta, Walk. Mochloptera, id. 1. c. p 386, fig. 16 (neuration). Allied to Gymnelia ; ^yP®> Glaucopis acroxaniha, Perty. Leucotmemis, id. Z. c. p. 391, fig. 12. Allied to Ilipa and Mochloptera ; type, Glaucopis latilinea, Walk. Methysia, id. Z. c. p. 397. Allied to Thrinacia and , Gosmosoma ; type, Glaucopis notahilis, Walk. Dixophlehia, id. Z. c. pi. xxviii. fig. 8 (neuration). Allied to last ; type, Pseudomya quadristrigata, Walk. Corematura, id. Z. c. p. 403. Type, Glaucopis chrysogastra, Perty. This and the two following genera are placed between JEthria, Hiibn., and Eumenog aster, Herr. Schaff. Argyroieides, id. Z. c. Type, Glaucopis ophion, Walk. Pezaptera, id. Z. c. p. 404. Type, Eunomia sordida. Walk. Syntrichura, id. Z. c. p. 405. Allied to Trichura ; type, S. virens, sp. n., St. Paulo. Mallostethus, id. Z. c. p. 408. Type, Glaucopis metamelas. Walk. Pseudaclytia, id. Z. c. p. 409. Type, Pampa opponens. Walk. This and the preceding genus are placed at the head of the Antichlorince, before Napata, Walk. Chloropsinus, id. Z. c. p. 409, pi. xxix. fig. 1 (neuration). Placed between Napata and Illipula, Walk. ; type, C. lanceolatus, sp. n., Z. c., St. Paulo. Ixylasia, id. Z. c. p. 410, fig. 8 (neuration). Type, Aclytia trogonoides, W alk. This and the four following genera are placed between Illipula and Antichloris, Hiibn. Procalypta, id. Z. c. p. 411. Type, Euchromia suhcyanea, Walk. Pterygopterus, id. Z. c. fig. 10 (neuration). Type, P. clavipennis, sp. n., Espiritu Santo. Ceramidia, id. Z. c. p. 412, fig. 3 (neuration). Type, Euchromia fumi- pennis. Walk. ; add C. cataleuca, sp. n., Z. c., E. Peru. Passineura, id. Z. c. fig. 4 (neuration). Type, Pampa fusiformis. Walk. Heliura, id. Z. c. p. 417, figs. 13 & 17 (neuration). Allied to Charidea ; to contain apicalis, Herr. Schaff., capys, Fabr., lacteinota, p. 417 (= capys, var. ? Walk.), Z/ieZZs, Linn., leneus. Cram., tetragramma. Walk., pyrrAo- soma, sp. n., p. 418, Pard, and solicauda (type ; = Euchromia tetra- gramma, var. j3 and 5 , Walk.), p. 418. Acridopsis, id. Z. c. p. 4l8. Allied to last; type, Eucerea latifasciq. Walk. Apiconoma, '\d.. 1. c. p. 422, fig. 22 (neuration). Allied to Automolis \ type, Euchromia opposita, Walk. Galethalea, id. Z. c. p. 424. Allied to Halesidota, Eucereon, and Cha- ridea ; type, Hal. pica. Walk. Cercopimorpha, id. Z. c. fig. 16 (neuration). Allied to last and to Acri- dopsis ; type, C. homopteridia, 1. c. p. 424, new name for Euchromia pec- tinata, var. ? Walk. 168 Ins. LEPIDOFTERA. MetanycleSf id. 1. c. p. 425, fig. 19 (neuration). This and the two following genera are allied to Anycles and CercopimorpJia ; type, Aclyiia contrcictaj Walk. Epanycles^ id. 1. c. fig. 18 (neuration). Type, Euchromia imperialis, Walk. Sciopsyche^ id. 1. c. p. 426, fig. 20 (neuration). Type, Euchromia tropica, Walk. ; add S. cinerea, sp. n., 1. c., Espiritu Santo. Fseuderhessa, id. Cist. Ent. ii. p. 107. Allied to Erbessa ; type, Dioptis umbrifera, Walk. Callagra, id. 1. c. p. 111. Allied to Euagra ; type, Dioptis azurea, Walk. ; add O. sylendida, sp. n., Z. c. p. 112, Brazil. Mydromera, id. Z. c. p. 112. Allied to Euagra ; type, E. isthmia, Feld. Micragyrta, id. Z. c. p. 114. Allied to Empyreuma\ type, Agyrta gavisa, Walk. Metastatia, id. Z. c. p. 115. Allied to Hyaleucerea ; type, Hyelosia pyrrhorrhcea, Hiibn. Zygcena seriziati, p. 33, loyselis, p. 34, pi. iii. fig. 4, and felix (P = faustina, Ochs.), p. 36, 0. Oberthur, Etudes Ent. i., Algeria. Syntomis georgina, S. India, Ceylon, lucina, Nopal, Calcutta, and hhasiana, Khasia Hills, p. 345, cysseoides, India, edwardsi and formoscc, Formosa, and hydatina, Calcutta, p. 346, elisa, Sarawak, athinsoni (Moore, MS.), Moulmein, artina and cupreipennis, Calcutta, p. 347, marina, Congo, Johanna and anna, Knysna, alicia, Abyssinia, and tomasina, p. 348, and francisca. Sierra Jjeono, fantasia. Cape, montana, India, and mandarinia (? = fenestrata, Herr. Schaff., nec Dru.), Shanghai, p. 349, florina, Sara- wak, S. (?) marella, hab. V, and emma, China, p. 350 ; A. G-. Butler, J. L. S. Zool. xii. S. molanna, H. D. J. Wallengren, QSfv. Ak. Forh. xxxii. (1) p. 94, Transvaal. Hydrusa cingulata, humeralis, and nigriceps, p. 352, and intensa, Aus- tralia, and insularis, Barnard Isles, p. 353 ; A. Gr. Butler, Z. c. Artona (pi. xxviii. fig. 14, neuration) zebraica, N. India, nigrescens, Punjab, and fulvida, Moulmein, p. 356, hainana, China, and confusa, N. India, p. 357 ; id. 1. c. Tascia virescens. Natal, and pulchra, Congo ; id. 1. c. pp. 357 & 358. Thyretes (neuration, fig. 11) monteiroi ; id. Z. c. p. 359. Harrisina fulvinota, id. Z. c. p. 361, Espiritu Santo. Histicca (neuration, fig. 21) meldolcc, Trinidad, Venezuela, columbice, New Granada, amazonica, Ega to Eastern Peru, and inferioris, Lower Amazons ; id. 1. c. p. 362. Euchromia leonis, p. 363, Sierra Leone, africana (= madagascariensis, Walk., ncG Boisd.), Natal, Zulu Land, celebensis, Celebes, fraterna, Moulmein, orientalis, N. India, laura, E. India, p. 364, siamensis, Siam, and cenone, Solomon Islands, p. 365 ; Z. c. Syntomeida (neuration, fig. 16) albifasciata, id. Z. c. p. 366, Honduras. Macrocneme ferrea, S. America, esmeralda, Ega, interstincta, Pard, and splendida, Santa Marta ; 1. c. p. 371. Mastigocera cyanea, Brazil, and pusilla (= Euchromia ceacus. Walk., nec Cram.), Pard, p. 372, tibialis, p. 373, Haiti ; id. 1. c. Horama grotei, id. Z. c. p. 374, Jamaica. ZYGiENIDJO — LITHOSIIDiE. Ins. 169 Isanthrene (neuration, fig. 4) maxima, id. 1. c. p. 375, Rio Janeiro. Hommocera (neuration, fig. 6) stretchi, p. 375, and heata, Santa Marta, salvini, Panama, p. 376 ; id. 1. c. Sarosa (neuration, fig. IV) pomjpilina, id. 1. c. p. 377, Espiritu Santo. Erruca (neuration, fig. 7) grenadensis, N. Granada, and nofipennis, p. 378, and vespiformis, p. 379, Villa Nova, id. 1. c. Loimocharis fenestrina, id. 1. c. p. 383, Brazil. Pheia geminata, id. 1. c. p. 385, Santa Marta. Cosmosoma elegans,p. 386, and coccineum, Espiritu pyrrhostethus, N. Granada, p. 388, restrictum, Santarem, cingulatum, Veragua, and eru- bescens, Brazil, p. 389 ; id. 1. c. Ilipa notata, p. 390, determinata, and stilbo-sticta, p. 391 ; id. 1. c. Dycladia hemileuca, E. Peru, and margariphera, Pard, p. 393, climacina, Espiritu Sauto, and batesi, Amazons, p. 394 ; id. 1. c. Marisa rubripunctata (= columbina, Walk., nec Eabr.), Jamaica, and late-nigra, Honduras, id. 1. c. p. 395. Eunomia fulvicauda, St. Paulo, and sarcosoma, New Granada, id. 1. c. p. 401. Antichloris (neuration, pi. xxix. fig. 5) scudderi, id. 1. c. p. 413, Santarem. Eriphia (neuration, fig. 6) tractipennis, id. 1. c. p. 414, Chontales, Nicaragua. Aclytia (neuration, fig. 7) punctata (= Euchromia Jieber, Walk., nec Cram.), id. 1. c. p. 414, Honduras. Charidea (neuration, fig. 11) alonzo, Venezuela, and imogena, Peru, p. 415, and hurama, Ecuador, p. 416 ; id. 1. c. Automolis (neuration, fig. 25) fulgurata, Espiritu Santo, and packardi (= sypilus, Walk., nec Cram.), Amazon, p, 420, and ameoides, p. 421, Ecuador : id. 1. c. Androcharta brasiliensis, Brazil, stretchi, Peru and St. Paulo, and parvipennis^ Ega to Peru, id. l.jc. p. 427. Drymcea unimaculata, id. Cist. Ent. ii. p. 110, East Peru. Euagra angelica, New Granada, and intercisa, Venezuela, id. 1. c. pp. 110 & 111. Agyrta cestiva, id. 1. c. p. 113, Honduras. Isostola vicina, id. 1. c. p. 116, S. America. Hyrmina leucotJiyris, id. 1. c. p. 117, Ega. Veragua, and domingonis (? = Ditaxis sora, Boisd.) Haiti, id. 1. c. pp. 118 & 120. Locha perspicua, id. 1. c. p. 120, Chontales. Nycteolidj;. Nycteolafalsalis,EiQvv. Schalf., new to France ; P. Mabille, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. xlviii. LlTHOSIIDiE. (See also Zygcxnidm.') Gnophria quadra. Abundance of larvae in Tuscany in September, 1875. P. Stefanelli, Bull. Ent. Ital. viii., Addunza, p. 7. 170 Ins. LEPIDOPTEliA. Lithosia : scarcity of this genus in 1876 as compared with 1875 ; G. B. Corbin, Bnt. ix. pp. 276 & 277. L: aureola^ Linn. : larva described ; G. T. Porritt, Ent. ix. pp. 47 & 48. L. lutarella^ Linn., and var. palli- frons, Zell. ; A. Fuchs, S. E. Z. xxxvii. pp. 96 & 97. L. unita, Hubn. : on the occurrence of this species and its varieties palleola and arideola in Nassau ; id. 1. c. pp. 95 & 96. Deiopeia pulchra. Various observations on its occurrence in the North of France, &c., are scattered through Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. Nola alhulalis. Transformations described by J. P. Barrett and G. T. Porritt, Ent. M. M. xiii. pp. 63 & 94 ; Ent. ix. pp. 177 & 178. Celerena^ Walk., recharacterized by A. G. Butler, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 768. To include Zeme, Boisd., divisa^ Walk., (type), amana^ Feld., commutata and mutata, Walk., perithea^ Cram., jproajma, spreta, and connexa, Walk., and eucnemis, Feld. CraspedosiSf g. n., A. G. Butler, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 767, note, not char- acterized ; type, Celerena sobria, Walk. New species. Celerena vulgaris, id. 1. c. p. 768, New Guinea. Dysphania chalyheata^ id. Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 127, Cape York. Themiscyra varicosa, id. 1. c. p. 126, Cape York. Nola meridionalis and caffra, H. D. J. Wallengren, CEfv. Ak. .Forh. xxxii. 1, pp. 99 & 100, Transvaal. Manulea planissima^ id. 1. c. p. 100, Transvaal. Arctiidji:. (See also Zygcenidoe). Note on a fossil larva probably belonging to the Arctiidce ; H. Daudet, Pet. Nouv. 1876, p. 25. Euprepia. On rearing the Alpine species, E. quenseli, flavia, and cervini ; H. Frey, MT. schw. ent. Ges. iv. pp. 469 & 470. Chelonia caja may be sometimes triple-brooded ; S. Ebrard, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. ccxxxii. Arctia fuliginosa. Larva highly destructive to linen in the bleaching- fields at Larne ; E. Newman & W. Eccles, Ent. ix. pp. 42-48 : cf. also C. W. Simmons, op. cit. pp. 70 & 71. Spilosoma luhricipeda. Aberration ; C. Criiger, Verb. Ver. Hamb. ii. pp. 135-139. Callimorpha hera & var. figured by E. Newman, Ent. ix. pp. 25 & 26. On its occurrence in Britain, cf. also pp. 210 & 211. Munychia callipyga, Wallengr., and Aha delineata, Walk., = M. ery- thronota, Boisd. ; H. D. J. Wallengren, CEfv. Ak. Fork, xxxii. 1, p. 101. Eutcenia, g. n., id. . 1. c., p. 102. Allied to Spilosoma ; type, E. scapulosa, sp. n., 1. c., Transvaal. Epipyrops anomala, g. and sp. nn. ; J. O. Westwood, P. E. Soc. 1876, p. xxiv., and Tr. E. Soc. 1876, p. 522, pi. viii., Hong Kong. Larva para- sitic on Fulgora Candelaria, and supposed to feed upon the wax secreted by that insect ; cf. Westwood & Bowring, pp. 519-523. ARCTIIDili — LIMACODIDAS. Ins, 17] New species : — Spilosoma scortillum and scrcahile^ H. D. J. Wallengren, 1. c. pp. 101 & 102, Transvaal. Arctia cervinoides^ H. Strecker, P. Ac. Philad. 1876, p. 151, Colorado. Areas punctipennis^ A. Gr. Butler, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 126, Cape York. LiPARIDiE. Orgyia antiqua^ black var. ; De Lafitole, Pet. Nouv. 1876, p. 74. 0. pudihunda : the perfect insects bred from a remarkable brood of black larvae differed in no respect from the type ; A. Cuenee, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. cix. It is double-brooded ; J. Peters, Ent. ix. p. 262. Liparis dispar ^ var. hardigalensis or disparoides ; P. Mabille & A. Gas- chet. Bull. & Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. pp. ix. & 521. Apterogynis, g. n., A. Gurnee, Stat. Scient. d’Eure-et-Loire, p. 78 ; for Orgyia antiqua, L., and gonostigma, W. V. Orgyia pan-lacroixi, C. Oberthur, Etudes Ent. i. p. 41, pi. iii. fig. 5, Algeria ; 0. quadripunctata^ H. D. Wallengren, (Efv. Ak. Forh. xxxii. 1, p. 99, Transvaal : spp. nn. Notodontidju. On the times of appearance of female NotodontidcSy &c. ; F. K; Robin- son, Ent. ix. p. 206. Heteromorpha costipuncta, H. S., and Phiala xanthosoma, Wallengr., = Dasychira atomaria, Walk. ; H. D. J. Wallengren, (Efv. Ak. Forh. xxxii. 1, p. 98. Antheua, Walk., belongs to the Notodontidce ; id. L c. p. 103. Dicranura vinula, var. delavolii, from Corsica and Algeria ; A. Gaschet, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. 532. . Stauropus fagi : habits of larva ; H. M. Golding Bird, Ent. ix. pp. 269-272. Litodonta, g. n., L. F. Harvey, Canad. Ent. viii. pp. 5, 109 & 110. Allied to Heterocampa ; type, L. hydromeliy sp. n., ihid. Texas. Ellida geliday g. & sp. nn., A. R. Grote, op. cit. p. 125, N. America. Allied to Ptilodontis. Phiala flavipennis, sp. n., H. D. J. Wallengren, (Efv. Ak. Forh. xxxii. 1, p. 98, Transvaal. PsYCHIDiE, Psyche. Some undetermined cases from Algeria noticed ; C. Oberthur, Etudes Ent. i. p. 71. On coupling in Psyche : Lafaurie, Pet. Nouv. 1876, pp. 5 & 6. Limacodidj;. Lagoa opercularis, A. & S. On the urticating properties of the larva ; M. E. Murtfeldt, Canad. Ent. viii. pp. 201 & 202. 172 Ins. LEriDOPTEBA. Limacodes asellus. Oviposition ; F. O. Standish, Eut. ix. pp. 68 & 69. Tceda cetititis, H. D. J. Wallengren, ? or sp. n., from the Transvaal described by him ; CEfv. Ak. Forh. xxxii. 1, p. 96. Sisyrosea, g. n., A. R. Grote, Canad. Ent. viii. p. 112 ; type, Limacodes inornatus, Grote & Rob. ; add S. nasoni, sp. n., ibid., Virginia. Parasa incisa, sp. n., L. F. Harvey, tom. cit. p. 5, Texas. Euerythra phasma, sp. n., id. ibid., Texas. Satueniid.®. Breyeria borinensis. Notes by De Borre and Bar on the relations of this supposed fossil Saturniid ; CB. Ent. Belg. xix. pp. iii.-v., liii. & liv. Many Entomologists dispute its being Lepidopterous. Aitacus coisar (?) and pernyi: on rearing; Wullschlegel, MT. schw. ent. Ges. iv. pp. 461 & 452. Sarnia cynthia, four years in cocoon ; J. 0. Morris, Canad. Ent. viii. p. 198. Sarnia ceanothi, Behr, has priority over S. calif ornica, Grote ; H. Strecker, Lepidoptera, p. 120. S. cecropia, Linn. : its variation, and on an undetermined parasite ; G. E. Worthington, Canad. Ent. viii. pp. 185, 186, & 220. Platysamia Columbia, Smith ; F. B. Caulfield, Canad. Ent. viii. pp. 77-80, 95-98. He believes the balance of probability is in favour of its being a good species. Anther cea yama-mai : rearing ; J. Odstreil, Ent. Nachr. ii. p. 161. An aberration noticed; M. Girard, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. ccxxxiii. A. pernyi : on rearing, &c. ; Lelievre, CR. Ent. Belg. xix. pp. xlv.-xlvii., translated by C. A. Dohrn, S. E. Z. xxxvii. pp. 435-438 ; cf. also G. Jaeger and others, JH. Ver. Wiirtt. xxix. pp. 92-98, xxx. pp. 169-176, 271-274. A. wahlbergi, Boisd., redescribed by H. D. J. Wallengren, CEfv. Ak. Forh. xxxii. 1, p. 97. Saturnia (Actias) lima, Linn. A remarkable subspecies evolved in Switzerland from Texan pupae brought over by J. Boll, and proposed to be called S. bolli, M. Wagner ; C. Ritsema, Tijdschr. Ent. xix. pp. xcvii. & xcviii. Mamillo curtisea, Weyenb., = Euclea diagonalis, Herr. Schaff. ; F. M. Van der Wulp, Tijdschr. Ent. xix. p. xlviii. New species : — Attacus hercules, W. H. Miskin, Tr. E. Soc. 1876, p. 7, Cape York. Buncea eblis, H. Strecker, Lepidoptera, p. 121, Calabar. Saturnia {Aglid) mendocino, J. Behrens, Canad. Ent. viii. p. 149, Cali- fornia. BoMBYCIDiE. Bombyx processionea. Cutaneous eruptions produced by the hairs of larva, and remarks on other urticating plants and insects ; A. Feroci, Atti Soc. Tosc. ii. pp. 175-188. Cnethocampa pityocampa questioned as British ; Ent. ix. pp. 21 & 22. BOMBYCID-® HEPIALIDJS. Ins. 173 Lasiocampa pini. According to some experiments of T. Goossens, this species can exist ten or twelve generations without interbreeding. An unfertilized ? at first deposited green and unfertile eggs, but, being pre- vented from depositing any more for eight days, at the end of that time she laid four lilac-coloured eggs, which produced larvae which lived till the second moult. In other species on which he has experimented, inter- breeding has generally destroyed the race almost immediately. Ann, Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. pp. 429-433. L. prompta, Walk., referred to Erio- gaster\ H. D. J. Wallengren, OEfv. Ak. Forh. xxxii. 1, p. 97. L. ruhi : irritation produced by hairs of larva ; J. O. Westwood, P. E. Soc. 1876, p. xxxii. Directions for rearing; E. Newman & E, K. Kobinson, Ent. ix. pp. 72, 205 & 206. Borocera stall, Wallengr., = Gonometa postica, Walk., and Conccedes carinata, Wallengr., = Megasoma cristatum, Cram. ; H. D. J. Wallengren, L c. p. 97. Bomhyx mori. Important observations on the development of the germ, and its homology with that of other insects, and the higher animals ; A. Dohrn, Z. wiss. Zool. xxvi. pp. 112-122. The hatching of its eggs may be accelerated by exposing them to a weak current of negative electricity ; Virson, (Esterreich. Landwirth. Wochenbl. (cf. Q. J. Sci. xiii. p. 143). The influence of cold on the hatching of its eggs ; Duclaux, C. R. Ixxxiii. pp, 1049-1051. Acclimatized silkworms yield a coarser silk than those bred in confinement ; G. Semper, Verb, Yer. Hamb. i. pp. 90 & 91. Eriogaster levenna, sp. n., H. D. J. Wallengren, CEfv. Ak. Forh. xxxii. 1, p. 98, Transvaal. ZlUZERIDiE. Cossus ligniperda at sugar ; H. T. Dobson and others, Ent. ix. pp. 183, 207, & 208. Endagria ulula, Borkh. : transformations described ; A. Rogenhofer, Yerh. z.-b. Wien, xxvi. pp. 86 & 87. New species : — Hypopta ? reihelli, C. Oberthur, Etudes Ent. i. p. 40, pi. i. fig. 1, Algeria. Cossus nanus, H. Strecker, P. Ac. Philad. 1876, jl. 151, Colorado. Zeuzera sponda, H. D. J. Wallengren, CEfv. Ak. Forh. xxxii. 1, p. 96, Transvaal. Hepialid.®. Hepialus : a larva from Queensland, infested with a fungus with four or five different branches, issuing from the back of the neck and the tail ; J. O. Westwood, P. E. Soc. 1876, p. xvi. M. cervinus, Wallengr. pro- bably = Gorgopis caffra. Walk. ; H. D. J. Wallengren, CEfv. Ak. Forh. xxxii. 1, p. 95. H. humuli, $ : on its pendulum motion ; T. A. Chapman, Ent. M. M. xiii. pp. 63 & 64. His observations suggest the probability that the females seek and discover the males upon the wing by their white colour. Dalaca ibex, Wallengr., redescribed; H. D. J. Wallengren, 1. c. p. 95. 174 Ins. LEPIDOPTERA. Hepialus sequioiolus and mendocinolus, p. 174, baroni and len^ii, p. 175 ; J. Behrens, Oanad. Ent. viii., spp. nn. Noctuid^. On collecting Noctuce by examining thistles, &c., at night with a lan- tern ; J. van Leeuwen, junr., Tijdschr. Ent. xix. p. cvii. A. E. Grote has published Part 2 of his Check List of the Noctuidce of America, North of Mexico, containing the FasciatcBy Deltoides, and Noctuo- Phalmnidi. Buffalo : 8vo, pp. 31-50. Two new species are described ; and the adoption of Hiibner’s genera is defended in the preface. Grote’s Check List of N. American Noctuidos. is reviewed, with critical notes on some of the species, by A. Speyer, S. E. Z. xxxvii. pp. 198-204. A. R. Grote publishes remarks on various genera of N. American Noctuidce ; op. cit. pp. 134-137. Captures of N. American Noctuidce in the province of Ontario, Canada ; G. Norman, Ent. M. M. xii. pp. 254-256 ; Canad. Ent. viii. pp. 67-72. In Illinois (with directions for sugaring) ; 0. S. Westcott, Canad. Ent. viii. pp. 12-17. A collection from Colorado, made by A, S. Packard in 1875 ; A. R. Grote, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. ii. pp. 115-120. On Noctuidce from the Pacific Coast ; A. R. Grote, Bull. Buff. Sec. iii. pp. 77-87. Many new species are described and figured, and others are noticed as new to this portion of America. Amphipyra effusa and Agrotis renigera found by E. Simon adhering to the walls of caves ; P. Mabille, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. ccix. Bomhycia improvisa, H. Edwards, noticed ; A. R. Grote, 1. c. p. 78. CymatopJiora ocularis. Natural history ; W. Buckler, Ent. M. M. xiii. pp. 90-92. C. ridenSj egg described ; J. Hellins, op. cit. xii. p. 232. Apatela lupini^ A. R. Grote, noticed and figured by him ; 1. c. p. 78, pi. iv. fig. 10. Acronycta aceris. On the damage sometimes caused by this species to horse-chestnut trees ; A. Gu^n^e, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. pp. cvii. & oviii. The same tree also suffers severely from the larvae of Chima- tobia brumata and Bucculatrix thoracella ; E. L. Ragonot, tom. cit. p. cviii. Leucania unipuncta, Haw. Oviposition; C. V. Riley, P. Ac. St. Louis, iii. p. ccxi. L. zece, Dup., new to Italy : on breeding ; Targioni Tozzetti, Bull. Ent. Ital. viii., Addunza, pp. 27 & 28. Nonagria lutosa. A variety, at first supposed to be a new species ; W. B. Gill, Ent. M. M. xii. p. 279 ; xiii. pp. 10 & 11. Laphygma frugiperda, Abb. & Smith (= Prodenia autumnalis^ Riley). C. V. Riley defines and figures varr. fulvosa and obscura ; Rep. Ins. Mo. viii. pp. 48 & 49, fig. 27. Mamestra capensis, Gu^n., noticed ; H. D. J. Wallengren, CEfv. Ak. Forh. xxxii. 1, p. 104. Miana fasciuncula. Transformations described: W. Buckler, Ent. M. M. xiii. pp. 62 & 63. Agrotis. L. F. Harvey (Bull. Buff. Soc. iii. pi. iii.) notices and figures A. sculptilis, Harv., murcenula, Grote & Rob., scandens, Riley, p. 73, feniseca, Harv., hostoniensis, Grote, A. (Ammoconia) chortalis, NOCTUID^E. Ins. 175 Harv., and A. introf evens, Grote, p. 74, figs. 2-4, 6, 7, 9 & 10. A. aga- tliina: food-plants; G. Norman, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 11. A. atro^pur- purea, Grote, and allies ; A. R. Grote, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. ii. p. 118. A. auxiliaria, Grote, var. agrestis from Colorado described ; id. 1. c. p. 117. A. cuprea and forcipula, Hiibn., recorded from Nassau; A. Fuchs, S. E. Z. xxxvii. pp. 97 & 98. A. exsertistigma, Morrison ?, or sp. n. P morrisonistigma [ I ], noticed and figured, pp. 78 & 80, pi. iv. fig. 8, and A. gravis, Grote, figured, 1. c. fig. 2 ; A. R. Grote, Bull. Buff. Soc. iii. A. insignata and illata, Walk., are identical, and should be referred to Iladena ; id. Canad. Ent. viii. p. 29. A. segetum, W. V., identical with European specimens, recorded from the Transvaal ; H. D. J. Wallengren, 1. c. p. 104. A. tritici and aquilina figured, and a com- parative description added ; J. T. Carrington, Ent. ix. pp. 169-171. Segetia filicularia, Morrison, probably = Caradrina cuhicularis, W. V. ; A. R. Grote, Canad. Ent. viii. pp. 188 & 189. Polenta, Morrison. Generic characters discussed ; id. Bull. Buff. Soc. iii. pp. 75 & 76. Caradrina morpTieus. Oviposition; J. W. Dunning, P. E. Soc. 1876, p. iii. Choephora, Grote & Rob. Characters discussed by A. R. Grote, 1. c. p. 86, who is now disposed to unite Pseudorthosia with it. Choephora and Pseudorthosia. A. R. Grote now refers fungorum, G. & R., and pectinata, Grote, to the former genus, and variahilis, Grote, to the latter ; Canad. Ent. viii. pp. 17 & 18. Toeniocampa gracilis, W. V., Orrhodia vaccinii, L., and other species : variation of spring broods in Altona and Schleswig ; H. Tefcens, Yerh. Yer. Hamb. ii. pp. 162-167, 171 & 172. T. populeti, var. (?) tremuleti from Schleswig described ; id. Z. c. p. 161. Orthosia stabilis and instahilis : note on the larvte ; “ P.G.” Pet. Nouv. 1876, p. 28, cf. also pp. 30 & 35. 0. suspecta : a black var. ; J. W. Doug- las, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 109. Xanthia togata, Esp. (silago, Hiibn.), gilvago, Esp., and Orthosia cir- cellaris, Hufn. On rearing; F. Bockmann, Yerh. Yer. Hamb. ii. pp. 142 & 143. Dianthcecia ccesia is probably double- brooded, like D. capsophila ; G. T. Porritt, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 163. Telesilla vesca, Morrison, = Galgula subpartita, Gu4n. ; A. R. Grote, 1. c. p. 26. Pachnobia alpina, Westw., = hyperborea, Zett. ; O. Staudinger, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 90, cf. also pp. 109 & 110. On the larva and food-plant ; E. G. Meek, op. ciL pp. 164 & 165. Figured and discussed by J. T. Car- rington, Ent. ix. pp. 242-245. Polysphcenis sericina, Gu4n., figured, with remarks by E. Newman : it has occurred in Guernsey. Ent. ix. pp. 74 & 75. Epunda lutuhnta ; transformations ; G. T. Porritt, Ent. M. M. xiii. pp. 163 & 164, var. luneburgensis. On its occurrence in Scotland ; N. Cooke and F. B. White, Ent. M. M. xiii. pp. Ill, 112 & 164. Polia flavo-cincta. Possibility of the imago sometimes hybernatiug ; G. T. Porritt, Ent. M. M. xii. p. 258. 176 Ins. LEPIDOPTERA. Hadena arnica, Tr. : larva described ; Sintenis, S. E. Z. xxxvii. pp. 368 & 369. H. cuculliiformis, A. R. Grote, figured by him ; Bull. Buff. Soc. iii. pi. iv. fig. 15. H. interna, Grote, = delicata, Grote, var. ; id. 1. c. p. 189. Oncocnemis, Led. Synonymy of N. American species (11 admitted, 1 new) : A. R. Grote, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. ii. pp. 116-118. Distribu- tion ; L. E. Harvey, Canad. Ent. viii. p. 110. Xylomiges Tiiemalis, Grote, = Dryohota calif ornica, Streck.; A. R. Grote, Canad. Ent. viii. p. 26. Oucullia scrophularice. Its occurrence in Britain; W. H. Harwood, Ent. ix. pp. 233, 259 & 260. Lygrantlicecia meskeana, Grote, = Heliothis fastidiosa, Streck. ; A. R. Grote, 1. c. p. 26. TuracUe xmtruelis, A. R. Grote, redescribed ; id. 1. c. p. 27. Phyprosopus callitrichoides, A. R. Grote. Synonymy discussed by him, 1. c. p. 205. Omia cyclopcea, Grasl., new to France, taken at Digne ; E. Bellier de la Chavignerie, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. 159. Anarta melanopa and cordigera. Transformations described ; J. Hel- lins, Ent. M. M. xiii. pp» 11-13. Melipotis fasciolaris, Hiibn., redescribed ; A. R. Grote, Check List, p. 40, note 3. Microphysa hypoxantha, H. D. J.Wallengren, noticed by him, 1. c. p. 114. Palindidce. C. Bar concludes his paper on this family ; Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. pp. 1-12, 245-250, 433-446, pis. i., v. & vii. He redescribes and figures P. julianata, Stoll, p. 1, pi. i. fig. 9, vincentiata, Stoll, p. 9, pi. i. fig. 14, ilyrias, Guen., p. 246, pi. v. figs. 18-20, and perlata, Gu^n., p. 435, pi. vii. fig. 27, and figures, P. dominicata, Guen., pi. i. fig. 12. Dyo- myx, Guen., is fully characterized, pp. 436-438. At the end of his paper he gives a Ifet of the Cayenne species, as follows : — Calydia, Bar (2), Palindia, Guen. (29), Dyamyx, Guen. (7) ; total, 38 species. Cerocala scapulosa, Hiibn., var. algirioe from Algeria, described and figured by C. Oberthur, Etudes Ent. i. p. 55, pi. iv. fig. 7. Homoptera. A. R. Grote notices the species : H. ohliqua and duplicata are perhaps synonymous ; calycanthata, Walker & Bethune (nec Gu^n.), = Zale horrida, Hiibn. ; H. herminioides, Walk., = JEpizeuxis cemula, Hiibn. ; H. rosce, Behr, is scarcely distinct from lunata, Dru. : Canad. Ent. viii. pp. 107 & 108. Catocala. List of species observed in the vicinity of Cincinnati, Ohio, in 1876 ; C. Dury, Canad. Ent. viii. pp. 187 & 188. Captures near New York in 1876, with note on C. marmorata, Edw. ; J. Angus, Canad. Ent. viii. pp. 199 & 200. Notes on various N. American species, with descriptions of C. cerogama, var. hunkeri, and C. hahilis, var. basalis (p. 230) ; A. R. Grote, tom. cit. pp. 229-232. C. hadia : note on larva ; W. Y. Andrews, tom. cit. p. 198. He thinks this genus must be very close to Geometra. C. helfragiana, Harv., —jocaste, Streck., but the priority is uncertain ; L. F. Harvej’^, tom. cit. p. 7. C. nupta, var. with red abdomen ; De Lafitole, Pet. Nouv. 1876, p. 74. C. semi-relicta, Grote, = briseis, Edw., var. ; H. Strecker, Lepidoptera, p. 121. NOCTUlDiE. Ins. Ill New genera and species : — Chytoryza, A. E,. Grote, Canad. Ent. viii. p. 190. Allied to Anomis^ &c. ; type, C. tecta^ sp. n., ihid.^ Texas. Fseudolgcea^ id. 1. c. p. 18. Allied to Ammoconia ; types, CJwephora hlanda, Grote [sp. n., infra], and tmdata, sp. n., ibid., Texas. jFnigma [pre-occupied in Coleoptera, Newman, 1836], H. Strecker, Lepidoptera, p. 122. Allied to Hypocala ; type, mirificum, sp. n., ibid. Texas. Cyinatophora magnifica, id. P. Ac. Philad. 1876, p, 151, Florida. Apatela spinea, A. R. Grote, Bull. Buff. Soc. iii. p. 78, pi. iv. fig. 7, California. Simyra capillata, II. D. J. Wallengreu, OEfv. Ak. Fork, xxxii. l,p. 104, Transvaal. Leucania apparata and substituta, p. 105, and infima, p. 108, id. 1. c., Transvaal. Gortyna obliqua, p. 53, California, and appassionata, pp. 155, Canada, L. F. Harvey, Canad. Ent. viii. G. necopina, A. R. Grote, 1. c. p. 25, United States. Perigea niveirena, L. F. Harvey, 1. c. p. 53, California, Vancouver’s Island. Jaspidea viridata, id. 1. c. p. .35, California. Apamea falloui, C. Oberthur, Etudes Ent. i. p. 45, note 2, pi. iv. fig. 2, Algeria. Mamestranevadoi, p. 84, California, comis, Vancouver, and albo-guttata, Oregon, p. 85 ; A. R. Grote, Bull. Buff. Soc. iii. M. bracTiiolum and orobia, L. F. Harvey, 1. c. pp. 6 & 154, both from Texas. A cerra muricana, A. R. Grote, 1. c. p. 85, Oregon. Caradrina conviva, p. 6, Texas, and flavimacvlata, p. 54, Oregon and California ; L. F. Harvey, 1. c. C. expolita, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 407, Rodriguez. C. jlava (Fallou, MS.), C. Oberthur, 1. c. p. 45, note 2, pi. iv. fig. 3, Algeria. C. pervicax and murcida, H. D. J. Wallen- gren, 1. c. p. 107, Transvaal. Agrotic milleri, p. 78, fig. 4, and cinereicollis, p. 79, fig. 6, California, costata, fig. 5, and brunneigera, Vancouver, albipennis, California and Canada, p. 80, vapularis, fig. 3, and oeneipennis (? = gravis, var.), Cali- fornia, strigilis, p. 81, and insularis, Vancouver, emarginata and facula, California, discoidalis, fig. 9, Nevada, p. 82, variata, fig. 12, California, varix, Vancouver, orbis and Icetula, fig. 14, California, p. 83 ; A. {Pacli- nobia) alaskcs (? = carnea, var.), fig. 1, Alaska, p. 84 : A. R. Grote, 1. c. pi. iv. A. pleuritica, id. Check List, p. 47, note 14, Canada. A. (squalis and satis, p. 36, California, choris, Nevada, sierrce. Sierra Nevada, recula, Oregon, zxidi pyrophiloides, California, p. 37; L. F. Harvey, 1. c. A. opaca and A. {Ammoconia) aratrix, id. Bull. Buff. Soc. iii. pp. 72 & 74, pi. iii. figs. 1 & 8, Texas. A. ignipeta, C. Oberthur, 1. c. p. 45, note 2, pi. iv. fig. 4, Algeria. Graphiphora pulchella, L, F. Harvey, Canad. Ent. viii. p. 54, Cali- fornia. Hadena dunbari, Vancouver’s Island, and chlorostigma, Texas, id. 1. c. 1876. [VOT.. Xlll.] I 12 178 Ins, LEPIDOPTEKA. pp. 52 & 53 ; II. qucesita, A. R. Grote, op. cit. p. 26, Wisconsin ; II. diver silineata, id. Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. ii. p. 119, Colouado; II. olorina^ id. Bull. Buff. Soc. iii. p. 84, pi. iv. fig. 13, California. Oncocnemis augustus, L. F. Harvey, op. cit. p. 73, pi. iii. fig. 5, Texas; 0. oblita, A. R. Grote, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. ii. p. 117, Nevada; 0. smindersiana, id. Canad. Ent. viii. p. 29, Grimsby [Canada]. Cosmia perophoroides^ H. Strecker, P. Ac. Philad. 1876, p. 152, Florida. Eustrotia caduca, A, B.. Grote, 1. c. p. 207, Michigan. Homopyralis discalis, id. 1. c. p. 206, New York State. Phrygionis argentistriata, H. Strecker, 1. c. p. 152, Florida. Choephora hlanda^ Washington Territory and Vancouver, and eulcpis, Oregon, A. R. Grote, Bull. Buff. Soc. iii. p. 86. Dianthcecia colletti, J. S. Schneider, in H. Siebke’s Enumeratio Insec- torum Norvegicorum, fasc. iii. p. 56, Norwegian Alps (Dovre). Ipimorpha subvexa^ A. R. Grote, Canad. Ent. viii. p. 189, Texas. Diomea bryophiloides, A. G. Butler, 1. c. p. 408, Rodriguez. Lithophane oregonensis, Oregon, and carbonaria, California ; L. F. Harvey, Canad. Ent. viii. p. 55. Heliothis o'egia, fastidiosa, p. 121, siren, inclara, nubila, rubiginosa, imperspicua, idtirna, and spectanda, p. 122 ; H. Strecker, Lepidoptera, all from Texas. Ileliophila pergracilis, A. R. Grote, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. ii. p. 119, Colorado. Arsilonclie album, L. F. Harvey, 1. c. p. 35, Oregon. Aletia liestia, id. 1. c. p. 6, Texas. Cleophana chaherdis and warionis, C. Oberthur, 1. c. pp. 47 & 48, pi. ii. figs. 2 & 3, Algeria. Chariclea darollesi, id. 1. c. p. 49, pi. iv. fig. 5, Algeria. Calymnia calami, L. F. Harvey, 1. c. p. 54, Texas. Anthcecia chanzii, C. Oberthur, l.c. p. 51. pi. ii. fig. 4 a, b, Algeria. Acontia tinctilis and trimeni, H. D. J. Wallengren, 1. c. pp. 109 & 110, Transvaal. Metioplasta silus, id. 1. c. p. Ill, Transvaal. Leptosia snelleni, id. 1. c. p. 112, Transvaal. Thalpocliares staudingeri, id. 1. c. p. 112, Transvaal; T.elegantula,'L.P. Harvey, 1. c. p. 55, Nevada. Xanihoptera murcenula, H. D. J. Wallengren, 1. c. p. 113. Micropliysa perssoni and mustelina, id. 1. c. pp. 114 & 115, Transvaal. Palindia aglaura, p. 7, figs. 10 & 11, Candida (? = rectimargo, Gudn.), p. 8, fig. 13, ornata, p. 11, fig. 15, and albula, p. 12, fig. 16, pi. i.; pul- chella (? — alabastraria, Hiibn.), p. 245, fig. 17, viridissima, p. 248, fig. 21, chloris, atalanta, and reticulata, p. 249, figs. 22-24, pi. v. ; micra and magdalensis, pp. 433 & 434, pi. vii. figs. 25 & 26. C. Bar, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi., Cayenne. Dyomix egista, egistoidesjanus, and guencei, id. 1. c. pp. 439-442, pi, vii. figs. 28-31, Cayenne. Ophiusa boisdeffrii, C. Oberthur, 1. c. p. 54, pi. iv. fig. 6, Biskra. . Euclidia petitjeani, id. 1. c.p. 55, pi. ii. fig. 5, Lambeze. NOCTUlDJi: GEOMETBIDiE. Ins. 179 Bolina revuLsa^ H. D. J. V/allengren, 1. c. p. 116, Transvaal. Ilonioptera turhida, A. G. Butler, 1. c. p. 408, Rodriguez; II. stylohata, and nana^ L. F. Harvey, 1. c. p. 155, Texas; II. iinilincata, A. R. Grote, Canada Ent. viii. p. 108, Canada. Ilyypsiamnhripennis, id. 1. c. p. 109, Canada. Anophia illegitima^ H. D. J. Wallengren, 1. c, p. 109, Transvaal. Catocala cratc^gi, W. Saunders, Canad. Ent. viii. pp. 12-lb, Canada, described in all stages, and contrasted with pohjgama; C. herodias and circe, H. Strecker, 1. c. p. 121, Texas; C. pretiosa, J. A. Lintner, Canad. Ent. viii. p. 121, New York; C. angasi aud mira, A. R. Grote, 1. c. pp. 229 & 230, United States; C. snbwiana, id. Check List, p. 41, note 5, Kansas. Patula macfarlanii, A. G. Butler, 1. c. p. 127, Cape York. Polydesjna sagulata\-tum\ H. D. J. Wallengren, 1. c. p. 117, Transvaal. DELTOIDiG. Herminia grisealis. Transformations; W. Buckler, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 110. Ilypenida, g. n., A. R. Grote, Canad. Ent. viii. p. 27. Allied to Renia and llypena ; type, II. opacalis, sp. n., 1. c., Texas. Bomolocha annulalis, id. Check List, p. 45, note 12, Texas. GEOMETRlDiE. Packard, Jr., A. S. A Monograph of the Geometrid Moths ov PhaUa- nidoi of the United States. Washington : 1876, 4to, pp. iv. & 607, 13 pis. This Avork forms vol. x. of the Report of the United States Geological Survey of the Territories, under charge of F. Y. Hayden. It is probably the most elaborate treatise ever published on any group of Lepidoptera. The synonymy, anatomy, natural history, mimicry, geographical distribution, bibliography, and every point connected with the species are very fully discussed. The classification adopted is based upon that of Gu6n6e and Lederer; and the following subfamilies are admitted: — Lai’entince, Ope- rophterinoi (p. 196, new, to include Operophtera, Hiibn., = Chimatohia, Steph.), Fidonincc (including Macaridoi, Fidonidm, and Zerenidce, Guen.) ; Caberince, GoniacidaLince (p. 311, new, to include Goniacidalia, Pack., Calledapteryx, Grote, and a neAV genus), Acidalinoi (including Ep)^y~ ridce, Guen.), Geoinetrince, Boarmince, (including Ampliidasydce, BoarmidcB, and Hybernido}, Guen.), and (including Urapterygidce, Guen.). Pis. i.-vi. are devoted to neuration, pi. vii. and a few figures of pi. vi. to details of structure of various Lepidoptera, and pis. viii.-xiii. contain figures of the perfect insects. A few larvae and pupae are figured on the upper part of pi. xiii. All the species described are recognisably figured, though without colour, either on the plates, or on woodcuts in the text. Descriptions of most of the undetermined North American species described by previous authors are inserted at the end of each family. The Recorder regrets that his limits compel him to avoid further notice of this work, except as regards the new genera and species described in it. 180 In-9. LEPIDOPTERA. Short notes on Geometridce^ chiefly with reference to Packard’s work, and not of sufficient importance to require further notice here ; A. R. Grote, Canad. Ent. viii. pp. 152-154. Notes on oviposition of A. scutulata, S. vetulata, S. rliamnata, and C. picata ; P. H. Jennings, Ent. ix. pp. 12 & 13. Ennomos angularia. No marked difference, except in size, produced by rearing the larvm on different food-plants ; W. Cole, P. E. Soc. 1870, p. XXX. A variety figured ; B. W. Neave & E. Newman, Ent. ix. pp. 49 & 50. Eugonia dryadaria, Ramb., and quercaria, Hubn. P. Mabille considers these forms to be distinct, and notices a variety of the former; Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. pp. cix. & cx. Angerona prunaria. Its larva a cannibal ; A. Thalenhorst, Verb. Vcr. Hamb. ii. pp. 147-149. Crocallis elinguaria. Its hybernation in the egg ; E. Holton & T. H. Hedworth, Ent. ix. pp. 88 & 141. Metrocampa margaritata. Buff-coloured var., perhaps only faded ; T. H. 0. Pearce, E. Newman, & G. T. Porritt, Ent. ix. pp. 161 & 211. Eurymene dolahraria. Larva described ; P. H. Jennings, L c. pp. 254 & 255. Biston ursaria, Walk. Habits and transformations ; G. J. Bowles, Canad. Ent. viii. pp. 7-9. IlemeropJdla ahruptaria. Larva described ; P. H. Jennings, 1. c. p. 197. Epliyra pendularia, var. figured by F. Bond, Ent. ix. p. 217. Geometra papilionaria. Straw-coloured var. recorded by H. II. Corbett, Ent. ix. p. 205. Abraxas hemionata, Guen., noticed and figured by C. Oberthur, Etudes Ent. ii. p. 34, pi. ii. fig. 6. Hyria auroraria. Larva described ; G. T. Porritt, Ent. ix. pp. 197-199. Asthena testaceata, Don. (= sylvata, W. V.). Note on larva ; T. Goossens, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. pp. cxxxiii. & cxxxiv. Acidalia contiguaria, Hi'ibn. On rearing ; A. Fuchs, S. E. Z. xxxvii. pp. 98 & 99. A. emarginata : larva described ; G. T. Porritt, Ent. M. M. xiii. pp. 13 & 14. A. Icevigaria, Hubn., is single -brooded at Paris; De Lafitole, Pet. Nouv. 1876, pp. 74 & 75. A. mediaria, Hiibn. : var. or sp. n. from Algeria ; C. Oberthur, 1. c. i. p. 59, pi. iii. fig. 6. Timandra amata. Rapidity of its transformations ; A. Thalenhorst, I c. pp. 150-152. Argyris latonaria Osteodes turbulenta, Guen., noticed; H. D. J. Wallengren, QLfv. Ak. Forh. xxxii. 1, pp. 119 & 121. Strenia clathrata. Larva described ; G. T. Porritt, 1. c. pp. 178 & 179. Bupalus piniarius. The dark English form is named Jiavescens ; F. B. White, Scot. Nat. iii. p. 367. Aspilates duponchelaria, Luc., = Heteropsis testaria, Fabr. ; C. Ober- thur, 1. c. i. p. 64. Ilyhernia leucophearia. Its rarity on som,e geological formations, and its abundance on others ; S. Webb, Ent. ix. pp. 277 & 278. Palceocrita (g. n.) vernata and Anisopteryx pometaria figured and described, with directions for their destruction ; 0. V. Riley, Tr. Ac. GEOMETlilD^. Ins. 181 St. Louis, iii. pp. 273-280, figs, 14-21 ; Rep. lus. Mo. viii. pp. 12-22. A. Xmmetaria : varieties iu neuratiou, id. Canad. Eat. viii. pp. 178 & 179 ; synonymy, B. P. Mann, op. cit. p. 184 ; specimen with undeveloped wings, id. P. Boat. Soc. xviii. p. 201. Eupithecia. C. T. Gregson attempts to classify the British species by their larvae ; he rejects venosata and togata from the genus, but does not say where he considers them to belong ; helveticata and arceuthata are identical, and virgaureata = pernotata, var. ; Ent. ix. pp. 8-10. Eupi- tliecia larvae in Ireland ; H. H. Crewe, Ent. ix. p. 260. E. callunaria is only a northern var. of satyrata ; id. 1. c. p. 205. E. tamariscAala, Ereyer, new to Switzerland ; Wullschlegel, MT. schw. ent. Ces. iv. p. 450. E. oxydata and suhfulvata are identical; E. B. White, 1. c. p. 266. E. var. Spey., pp. 90 & 100; E. indigata^ILvihu..'. natural history, pp. 101-105 ; A. Fuchs, S. E. Z. xxxvii. Cidaria populatjb. Larva described ; G. T. Porritt, Ent. ix. p. 13. New genera and species : — Chloraspilates^ A. S. Packard, Monograph, p. 211. Allied to Aspilaies] type, C. hicoloraria, sp. n., p. 212, pi. xiii. fig. 40, Texas. . Stenaspilates, id. 1. c. p. 212. Allied to last ; type, S. mesharia, sp. n., p. 213, pi. xiii. fig. 50, Texas. Loxofidonia^ id. 1. c. p. 223, pi. ii. fig. 8 (neuration). Allied to Fidonia, &c. ; type, F. acidaliata, Pack. Eufidonia, id. 1. c. p. 225, pi. ii. fig. 9 (neuration). Allied to last; type, Tephrosia notataria, Walk. Dasyjidonia^ id. 1. c. p. 233, pi. ii. fig. 13 (neuration). Allied to Ema- turga ; type, Fidonia avuncular ia^ Guen. Orthofidonia, id. 1. c. p. 235, pi. ii. fig. 14 (neuration). Allied to Fidonia and Selidosema ; type, Larentia ? exornata, Walk. Eufitchia, id. 1. c. p. 247, pi. iii. fig. 1 (neuration). Allied to Thamno- noma\ type, Abraxas ? rihearia, Eitch. MarmopteryXy id. 1. c. p 259. Allied to Thamnonoma ; type, il/T. tessellata. Pack. Caterva, A. R. Grote, Canad. Ent. viii. p. 205. Allied to Zcrene ; typo, Phalama catenaria, Dru. Eudeilinia, A. S. Packard, 1. c. p. 303, pi. iii. fig. 9 (neuration). Allied to Deilinia ; type, Corycia herrniniata, Guen. Gueneria [named after Guenee], id. 1. c. p. 307, pi. iii. fig. 11 (nenra- tion). Allied to 'Deilinia \ type, Ellopia basiaria, Walk. Callizzia, id. 1. c. p. 314. Allied to Calledapteryx ; type, G. amorata, sp. n., pi. X. fig. .33, Canada, New York. Ceratodalia, id. 1. c. p. 322, pi. iv. fig. 1 (neuration). Allied to A cidalia ; type, C. gueneata., sp. n., p, 323, pi. x. fig. 40, Vancouver’s Island and California. Anaplodes^ id. Z. c. p. 392. Allied to Aplodes \ type, A.^ZsZaaarZu, sp. n., p. 392, pi. xiii. fig. 58, California. Palceocritay C. V. Riley, Rep. Ins. Mo. viii. p. 17. Allied to Hybernia ; type, Anisopteryx vernata, Peck [see also supra, p. 180]. Antepione, A. S. Packard, Z. c. p. 483, pi. ii. fig. 16 (neuration). Allied 182 Ins. LICPJDOPTEKA. to Sicya and Jleterolocha ; types, E^none depontanata and Heteroloclia sulphuraria, Pack. Eurymene rosaria, A R. Grote, Bull. Buff. Soc. iii. p. 131 ; Canad.Ent. viii. p. Ill, Buffalo. Ellopia walJceri, H,. D. J. Wallengren, QEfv. Ak. Forh. xxxii. l,p. 120, Transvaal. Selenis monotropa, A. R. Grote, Canad. Ent. viii. p. 207, Bastrop Co. Endropia pilosaria and apiciaria^ A. S. Packard, 1. c. pp. 501 & 502, pi. xii. figs. 8 & 9, United States. Tetrads grotearia, id. 1. c. p. 553, pi. xii. fig. 48, Colorado. Eutraj^ela furdferata, id. 1. c. p. 559, pi. xiii. fig. G4, New York. Plagodes keutzingaria (Grote, MS.), id. 1. c. p. 468, pi. xi. fig. 44, pi. xiii. fig. 51, United States. Cymatophora polygrammaria, id. 1. c. p. 439, pi. xi. fig. 19, Massachu- setts, New Jersey. Gnophos haydenata, id. 1. c. p. 445, pi. xi. fig. 27, Colorado. Stenotrachelus permagnaria [-7nts], id. 1. c. p. 450, pi. xi. fig. 31, Missouri. Chora nigro-venaria, id. Z. c. p. 454, pi. xi. fig. 34, Vancouver’s Island. Tephrina acrohelia,TL. D. J. Wallengren, Z. c. p. 122, Transvaal ; T. gastonaria, C. Oberthur, Etudes Ent. i. p. GO, pi. iii. fig. 7, 4.1geria. Eucrostis zelleraria, A. S. Packard, Z. c. p. 370, pi. x. fig. 76, Texas. Nemoria gratata (Walk., MS.), id. 1. c. p. 373, pi. x. fig. 79, Northern States and Canada. Chlorosea hisiriaria, pi. xiii. fig. 55, Nevada, and pcrviridarla, pi. x. fig. 82, California; id. 1. c. pp. 378 & 379. Aplodes hrunnearia, pi. x. fig. 88, Southern States, and ruhro-marglnaria^ pi. xiii. fig. 44, Canada ; id. 1. c. pp. 388 & 389. Serniothisa dislocaria, id. Z. c. p. 282, pi. ix. fig. 48, Texas. Macaria hirhyi^ H. U. J. Wallengren, Z. c. p. 120, Transvaal. Thamnonoma guenearia, p. 252, pi. ix. fig. 70, California, and Jlavicaria, p. 2GG, pi. xiii. fig. 49, Colorado, Utah ; A. S. Packard, 1. c. Fidonia martiniarla, C. Oberthur, 1. c. p. Gl, pi. iv. fig. 8, Algeria. Lythria rilevaria [sic], Missouri, Texas, and snoviaria [sic], Kansas, A. S. Packard, Z. c. pp. 221 & 222, pi. ix. figs. 43 & 42. Selidosema olivierata, P. Mabille, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. cix., Portugal. Fhasiane nuhiculata^ p. 267, pi. xiii. fig. 45, Colorado, Wyoming, and irrorata, p. 273, pi. x. fig. 7, California ; A. S. Packard, Z. c. Deilinia padficaria^ id. Z. c. p. 307, pi. x., fig. 28, Vancouver’s Island. Evaddalia floridata, id. Z. c. p. 319, pi. x., fig. 3G, Texas. Eois gemmata^ fig. 37, Texas, and ferrugata, fig. 39, United States ; id. 1. c. pp. 320 & 321, pi. X. AstJiena hriinneifasdata^ id. Z. c. p. 325, pi. x. fig. 42, Vancouver's Island. Addalia productata, p. 334, fig. 51, Philadelphia, alho-costaliata, p. 336, fig. 53, Alabama, rotund o-pennata, p. 337, fig. 55, Maine, and quadrilineata^ p. 345, fig. 64, Northern States, id. Z. c. pi. x. ; A. mutilata, determinata, and luteo-strigata, O. Staudiuger, S. E. Z. xxxvii. pp. 140-142, Sicily ; A. reynaldiata^ G. Rouast, Pet. Nouv. 1876, p. 1, Lyons (= asellaria, Herr. GEOMETRID.^, PYRALIDtE. Ins, 183 Schaff., of which ahpssumata, Staud., is probably only a local race ; O. Staudinger, op. cit. p. 13). Lomaspilis batesi, H. D. J. Walleugren, 1. c. p. 119, Transvaal. Eupithecia alhicapitata, p. 48, pJ. viii. fig. 1, Canada, Maine, zyga- dmiata, p. 61, pi. ix. fig. 7, Texas, longipalpata, p. ’56, pi. ix. fig. 6, and behrensata, p. 59, pi. ix., fig. 5, California, ravocostaliata, p. 60, pi. viii. fig. 9, Maine, A. S. Packard, 1. c. ; E. faltunaria., C. Oberthnr, 1. c. p. 63, pi. iv. fig. 9, Algeria ; E. quercifoliaia, A. B. Haas, Nat. Tids. (3) ix. p. 514, Denmark. Ocliyria guenceata^ p. 141, pi. viii. fig. 60, and lactea4a, p. 143, pi. ix. fig. 2 ; A. S. Packard, 1. c., California. Lobophora inequaliata, id. 1. c. p. 180, pi. ix. fig. 20, Long Island. Ileterophelps Jiarveiata [? harveyi], id. Z. c. p. 193, pi. ix. fig. 27, United States. Tornos approximaria, id. Z. c. p. 215, pi. ix. fig. 40, Kentucky. Pyralid^. P. C. T. Snellen enumerates the Pyralido} (85 species) taken by Von Nolcken in New Granada, St. Thomas, and Jamaica, and .describes and figures the new species ; Tijdschr. Ent. xix. pp. 187-264, pis. xi.-xix. Notes on 20 S. American Pyralidce, with descriptions of some new . species ; C. Berg, S. E. Z. xxxvii. pp. 342-355. Salbia, Guen., recharacterised ; P. C. T. Snellen, Z. c. pp. 212 & 213. Spilomela, Guen. Characters revised : id. 1. c. pp. 255.& 256. Melanomma auricinctaria, Grote, belongs to the Pyralidce, and is per- haps allied to Cryptocosma, Led. ; A. R. Grote, Canad. Ent. viii. p. 28. Rhodaria pudicalis, Dup., figured by C. Oborthur, Etudes Ent. i. pi. iii. fig. 8. Agroiera nemoralis. Transformations described; J. Hellins, Ent. M. M. xii. pp. 232 & 233 ; also W. H. Tugwell, Ent. ix. pp. 179 & 180, and C. Lafaury, Ann. Soc Ent. Er. (5) vi. p. 423. Ebulen sfacJiydalis and sambucalis. Their larvae described and com- pared ; W. Buckler, Ent. M. M. xiii. pp. 133-136. Oligostigma, Gu6n., is discussed by P. C. T. Snellen, 1. c. pp. 186-209, pi. 8 & 9. Gu6n(5e’s species, 0. colonialis, pp. 191 & 198, pi. viii. fig. 3a-d, crassicornalis ( $ — javanalis, Gu6n.), pp. 194 & 203, pi. ix. fig. 8a-c, and gibbosalis, pp. 196 & 207, pi. ix. fig. 12a-d, are redescribed and figured, and 9 new species characterised. Ilydrocampa nympheealis. On the larva and its habits, with additional notes taken from Reaumur ; W. Buckler, Z. c. xii. pp. 210-215. Acentropus niveus, Oliv. Habits, bibliography, &c. ; C. Ritsema, Tijdschr. Ent. xix. pp. xcviii.-c., 1-22 ; transl. J. W. May, Ent. M. M. xii. pp. 257 & 258. J. W. Dunning still maintains that there is only one species; P. E. Soc. 1876, pp. xxxii.-xxxiv. Eurycreon sticticalis, Linn., taken in Illinois, does not differ from European specimens ; A. R. Grote, Z. c., p. 157. Phacellura, Guild. P. C. T. Snellen (Z. c. pp. 224-230) gives a table of the known species. P. capensis, Zell., perhaps = P. indica, Saund. P. fiimosatis, Guen., is figured ; pi. xiii, fig. 9. 18t LEPIDOPTEIU. Pilocrocis amissalisj Gii^n. (= ramentalis, Led.), discussed by C. Berg, 1. c. p 351. Potys ferrugalis, Hubn. Larva described by C. Lafaury, 1. c. p. 424. B. lancealis : transformations described; W. Buckler, 1. c. xii. pp. 277-279. B. terrealis : larva described ; G. T. Porritt, Ent. M. M. xii. pp 209 & 210. B. phceojjteralis, Guen. (= plebeialis, Led.), redescribed by C. Berg, 1. c. p. 347. B. trinalis, W. V., var. hornicensis from Nassau charac- terised ; A. Fuchs, S. E. Z. xxxvii. pp. 105 & 106. B. syphaxalis, Walk., perhaps = B. taculolalis^ Gu6n., p. 194; B. laticalis^ Led., $ noticed and figured, p. 202, pi. xi. fig. 12 : P. 0. T Snellen, 1. c. Acrospila yastralis, Gu4n. & Eiilepte concordalis,TAXihvi.\ id. 1. c. p. 222. Ehulea crocealis. Larva described ; G. T. Porritt, Ent ix. p. 88. Spilodes palealifijY?LY. algiralis, All., is probably a distinct species ; G. Oberthur, Etudes Ent. i. p. 68. Scopula decrepito.lls is pevliaps double- brooded ; W. Hambrough, Ent. ix. p. 265. NomopMla noctuella. Specimens from Bogota are generally larger than those from Europe or N. America ; P. C. T. Snellen, 1. c. p. 211. New genera and species : — SalhiomorpJia, P. 0. T. Snellen, Tijdschr. Ent. xix. p. 216. Allied to Salhia; type, S. ancidalis, sp, n., /. c. p. 217, pi. xii. figs. 11 & 12, Ano- laima ?. Bileithia, id. 1. c. p 217. Allied to the last ; type, II. appialis, sp. n., 1. c. p. 219, pi xii. figs. 13 & 14, Anolaima ?. Prenesta, id. 1. c. p. 219. Allied to the Botiides ; types, P. fabialis^&gs. 15 & 16, and sunialis, figs 17 & 18, pp. 220 & 221, pi. xii., Rio Magda- lena, spp. nn. Nolckenia, id 1. c. p. 222. Allied to Margarodes and Phahellura ; type, N. margaritalis, sp. n , ^. c. p. 224, pi xiii. figs. 2 & 3, Pandi. Sestia, id. 1. c. p. 235. Allied to Phacellura ; type, S. deosalis, sp. n., p. 236, pi. xiii. figs. 10 & 11, locality unknown {Phacellura marianalift, H. S., from Cuba, belongs to this genus). Psara, id. 1. c. p. 239 Affinities not stated ; type, P. pallicaudalis, sp. n., p. 240, pi. xiii. figs. 13 & 14, locality unknown. Steniodes, id. 1. c. p. 2 14 Allied to Ceratoclasis ; type, S. lutealis, sp. n., L c. p. 245, pi. xiii. figs. 17 & 18, Ubaque. Ledereria, id 1. c. p. 256 [preoccupied in Noctuidce by Grote, 1874]. Allied to Spilomela] to inclvide p)crspicalis, Led., diphtheralis, Hubn, hebrcealis and striginalis, Guen., argentalis, Cram., ovulalis^ Guen., phenice, Cram., and platinalis, Guen. ; also L. nolckenialis, Rio Magda- lena, and seppalis, Anolaima?, pp. 257 & 258, pi. xiv. figs. 11 & 12, spp. nn. Mochlocera (Zell., MS.), A. R. ^Grote, Canad. Ent. viii. p. 157. Allied to Tetralopha, Zell. ; type, M. zelleri, sp. n., 1. c., Texas, Missouri. Odontia exoticalis, P. G. T. Snellen, 1. c. p. 191, pi. xi. fig. 3, Anolaima? Pyralis secretalis, H. D. J. Walleugren, CEfv. Ak. Furh. xxxii. 1, p. 122, Transvaal. PYRALID^^ CRAMBID^. Ins. 185 Cindaphia imjmralis, P. 0. T. Snellen, 1. c. p. 254, pi. xiv. fig. 10, Cundai and Anolaima ?. Lepyrodes piahilis, H. D. J. Wallengrcn, 1. c. p. 124, Transvaal. Asopia graafialis, P. C. T. Snellen, 1. c. p. 189, pi. xi. fig. 1, Cucqueta. Aporodes arbutalis, id. 1. c. p. 190, pi. xi. fig. 2, Pandi. Oligostigma hilinealis, p. 196, fig. 1 a-c, Punjaub, Mm'/ineaZis, p. 197, fig. 2 A, B, Java, p. 199, fig. 4 a-c, Punjaub, p. 200, fig. 5 A-c, and simplicialis, p. 201, fig. 6, Java, latifascialis, -p. 202^ Ing. 7 A, B, Celebes, pi. viii., tripunctalis and nectalis, Java, and sejunctalis^ Punjaub, pp. 205-207, pi. ix. figs. 9 a, b, 10, 11 a-c : id. 1. c. Jlydrocampa eJdhlipsis \ecth~'], A. R. Crete, 1. c. p. Ill, Albany, N. Y., and Canada. Paraponyx guenealis, Anolaima ?, distinctalis, Rio Magdalena, and hydrothionalis^ Cundai and Anolaima P P. C. T. Snellen, 1. c. pp. 260-2G2, pi. xiv. figs. 13-15 ; P. indomitalis, p. 352, Uruguay, and effrenatalis, p. 354, Cordova, C. Berg, S. E. Z. xxxvii. Botis amiculatalis, p. 343, Buenos Ayres, and suavidalis, p. 345, Rio Janeiro, id. 1. c. ; B. vicarialis, p. 194, fig. 4, polygamalis, p. 195, figs. 5 & G, and communalis, p. 19G, fig. 7, Bogota, Ubaque, grisealis, fig. 8^ Anolaima ?, graphitalis, fig. 9, Barranquilla, acutalis, fig. 10, Rio Magda- lena, acutangulalis, fig. 11, Anolaima?, incalis, fig. 13, Rio Magdalena, pp. 198-202, pi. xi., claudialis, p. 204, pi. xi. fig. 14, samealis, p. 205, pi. xi. fig. 15, and variegalis^ p. 207, pi. xii. figs. 1 & 2, Anolaima, P. C. T. Snellen, 1. c. B. sexmaculalis (= Orohena octonalis, ZqW.^ cf. p. 156), and penitalis, p. 98, Kansas, erectalis, Albany, and communis^ United States, p. 99, and suhmedialis, p. Ill, Canada ; A. R. Crete, 1. c. Zophodia dentata, id. 1. c. p. 158, Colorado. Emprepes novalis, id. 1. c. p. 156, Texas. Eurycreon asopialis^ p. 209, pi. xii. fig. 3, Rio Magdalena, and fusco- cilialis, p. 210, pi. xiii. fig. 1, Anolaima ?, Chiriqui ; P. C. T. Snellen, 1. c. Salbia deformalis, p. 214, figs. 4-6, Rio Magdalena, abnormalis, figs. 7 & 8, and cognatalis, figs. 9 & 10, Anolaima ?, p. 215, id. 1. c. pi. xii. Margarodes spurcalis, id. 1. c. p. 224, pi. xiii. fig. 4, Rio Magdalena. Phacellnra fuscicollis, p. 226, South America, am'icollis, p. 226 & 231, fig. 5, locality unknown, satanalis, p. 231, fig. 6, and guenealis^ p. 233, Rio Magdalena, gigantalis, p. 234, figs. 7 & 8, Cundai, id. 1. c. pi. xiii. Syllepis latifascialis, id. 1. c. p. 238, pi. xiii. fig. 12, localitj’- unknown. Megastes pusialh, id. 1. c. p. 241, pi. xiii. fig. 15, Rio Magdalena. Metasia deltoidalis, id. 1. c. p. 243, pi. xiii. fig. 16, Bogota. Blepharomastix vestalialis, id. 1. c. p. 245, pi. xiv. fig. 1, Barro Blanco. Ceratoclassis tenebralis, figs. 2 & 3, Rio Magdalena, and rooalis^ fig. 4, Anolaima ?, id. 1. c. p. 246 & 247, pi. xiv. Scapula concoloralis, C. Oberthur, Etudes Ent. i. p. 68, pi. ii. fig. 6, Algeria. Crambidac. Scoparia centuriella, W. V., recorded from Colorado ; A. R. Crete, Bull. U. S. Ceol. Surv. ii. p. 120. 186 Ins. LEPIDOPTEllA. Galleria mellonella : its ravages in beehives ; H. Putze & E. Winter, Verh. Ver. Hamb. ii. pp. 241-243. Crambus iristellus: natural history. It may be destructive to grass lands when it abounds. W. Buckler, Ent. M. M. xiii. pp. 14 & 15. New species : — Scoparia seriziatalis, C. Oberthur, Etudes Ent. i. p. G9, pi. iv. fig. 10, Algeria. Melissoblaptes murinus, H. D. J. Wallengren, (Efv. Ak. Forh. xxxii. 1, p. 127, Transvaal. Hypenodes kalchberyi^ O. Stau dinger, S. E, Z. xxxvii. p. 139, Sicily. Nepliopteryx maculata, id. 1. c. p. 143, Sicily. Acrobasis (?) sing alar is, lA 1. c. p. 144, Sicily. Pempelia spartiella, p. 19, fig. 1, p>alamhiella (? = gallicola, Stand., var.), p. 20, fig. 2 : C. Kondani, Bull. Ent. Ital. viii. pi. i., Italy. Ancylolomia mirabilis, H. E. J. Wallengren, 1. c. p. 125, Transvaal. Crambus palustrellus, E. L. Ragonot, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. Ixxviii., Landes ; C. heliocaustus, H. D. J. Wallengren, 1. c. p. 126, Transvaal. Chilo recalvus, id. ibid., Transvaal. T0RTRICID.E. The external structure of the Tortrices is discussed with great detail by II. de Peyerimhoff, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. pp. 523-590, pis. x.-xii. The paper includes general observations on their classification, habits, transformations, &c. E. L. Ragonot figures and redescribes his Teras pyrivorana (vel mali- vorana), p. 401, 2'ortrix lafauryana, p. 403, Lophoderus {Tort.) mahil- liana and ab. pistaciana, p. 405, and Grapholitha adenocarpi, p. 406, tom. cit. pis. vi. figs. 1-4. C. Lafaury describes the larvae of Tortrix lafauryana, Rag., p. 404, Grapholitha adenocarpi, Rag., p. 407, Teras mixtana, Hiibu., p. 424, Aphelia venosana, Zell., p. 425, Graph, aspidiscana, Hiibn., p. 426, and micaceana, Const., and Phoxopteryx curvana, Herr. Schaff., p. 427, op. cit. On the Tortrices of Pembrokeshire ; C. G. Barrett, Ent. M. M. xii. pp. 230-232. G. Brischke (S. E. Z. xxxvii. pp. 68 & 69) notices the larvae of Lobesia Ijermixtana, Sciaphila virgaureana, and Grapholitha servillana. Eapoicilia hybridella, Hiibn. mote on larva; C. G. Barrett, 1. c. xiii. p. 159. Stigmonota dorsana, Fabr., and orobana, Tr., discussed, id. 1. c, pp. 158 & 159. Carpocapsa grossana, Haw., figured in all stages and transformations described ; “ D. G.,” Tijdschr. Ent. xix. pp. 54 & 55, pi. ii. figs. a-p. Carpocapsa pomonella found feeding on oak-galls [?] ; E. L. Ragonot, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. Ixxxv. Phthoroblastis jidiana, Curt., noticed, and De Roo Van Westmaas’s description of the larva copied ; “ D. G.,” 1. c. pp. 56 & 57. TOKTRICIDiE, TINEIDilC. Ins. 187 GraphoUtlia hicinctana Dup. (= lugdunana, Guen.) is distinct from artemisiana, Zell. ; E. L. Ragouot, L c. pp. Ixxxiii.-lxxxv. G. opu- Icntana^ H. S., feeds, near Cannes, on Juniperus oxycedrus ; Milliere & Peycrimhoff, tom. cit., pp. cviii. & cix. Grapholitha ohccccana, sp. n., E. L. Ragonot, 1. c. p. Ixv., Fontaine- bleau. Conchylis argentifurcatana and hipeana, A. R. Grote, Canad. Ent. viii. pp. 206 & 207, Ontario, spp. nn. TlNEIDiE. The concluding volume of H. von Heinemann’s work on German Lepido- p)tera (Die Schmetterlinge Deutschlands und der Schweiz systematisch bearbeitet, nebst analytischen Tabellen zum Bestimmen der Schmetter- linge. 2te Abth. Klcinschmetterlinge. Baud ii. Die Motten und Feder- motten. Heft ii. von H. v. Heinemaun und M. F. Wocke. Braun- schweig : 1877, 8vo, pp, vi., 389-825, 1-102), though bearing date 1877, was published not later than November, 1876. It has been completed with the assistance of the late author’s MSS., by M. F. Wocke. As the first part of the work was published in 1859, and the preceding part of the present volume in 1870, a large number of additions and corrections have accumulated, which V7ocke proposes to issue as a supplementary volume. The present volume contains the Tineina from Endrosis to Nepticulay the smaller groups which conclude the Lepidoptera, and analytical tables of the CJwreutina, Atychina, Tineina, Micropterygina, Pterophorina, and A lucitina. E. L. Ragonot figures, and in most cases redescribes, Nothris declara- tella, Stand., p. 408, and his own Symmoca nigro-maculella, p. 410, Gi^copliora jourdheuillella, p. 412, Lithocolletis geniculella, pseudo-platani- ella, alnivorella, p. 414, caudiferella, p. 415, and parvifoliella, p. 417 : Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. pi. vi. figs. 5-12. The larvse of several of these species are described either by Ragonot or Lafaury. Short notes on various Tineina : id. tom. cit. Bull., pp. cliii.-clv. Notes on Tineina observed in 1876 ; J. E. Fletcher. Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 165. G. Brischke (S. E. Z. xxxvii. pp. 69 & 70), notices the larvae of Cteodora tanacetella, SchrecJcensteinia festaliella, Gelechia cauligenella,rhombella{?), and niuUnella. (?). Y. T. Chambers corrects various misprints in his papers on American Tineina ; Canad. Ent. viii. p. 19. 31 Texan Tineina, mostly nev/, noticed by H. Frey & J. Boll, S. E. Z. xxxvii. pp. 209-228. Q^nophila v-flava, Haw., Dysmasia nigripunctella, Haw., D.parietariella, Bruand, and Coryptihim Idvgi, Zell., noticed, with figures of heads ; P. C. T. Snellen, Tijdschr. Ent. xix. pp. 51-53, pi. ii. figs. 1-6. Anesycliia hipunctella, Fabr. (= echiella, Hiibn.), a reputed British species, has occurred in Kent ; C. G. Bawett, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 165. Xysmatodoma melanella and Solenobia p>omonve : on their supposed identity ; G. Harding, op. cit, xii. pp. 208 & 209. Solenobia triquetrella, F. v. R. ; Snellen von Yollenhoven, Tijdschr. Ent. xix. p. xli. 188 Ins, LEPIDOPTEPvA. Cryptohlahes histriga, transformations ; W. Buckler, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 111. Tinea angustipennis, Herr. Schaff., new to Britain, has occurred in England ; H. T. Stainton, Ent. M. M. xiii. pp. 143 & 144 ; cf. also T. Sorrell, Ent. ix. p. 159. T. lucidella^ Walk., = gigantella^ Stainton ; H. D. J. Wallengren, (Efv. Ak. Forh. xxxii. 1, p. 128. Semele. V. T. Chambers (^. c. p. 105) refers his Tinea argentistrigella to this genus. Pronuba yuccasella, Biley. J. Boll gives his observations on the habits of this species, but doubts if Yucca or any other plant is fertilised exclu- sively by insect agency ; S. E. Z. xxxvii. pp. 401-405. C. V. Riley replies to Zeller’s remarks on this species ; Tr. Ac. St. Louis, hi. pp. 325 & 326. plemerosia rheediella, habits of larva ; H. T. Stainton, op. cit. xii. p. 253. Zelleria insignipennella and hepariella are only doubtfully distinct : id. op. cit. xiii. p. 1. Gelechia humeralis, id. 1. c. pp. 38 & 39 ; G. (Doryphora) morosa, Mlihl., has occurred in England, id. 1. c. p. 144. ’[Embryono2)sis halticella, Eaton.] Habits ; H. N. Mosely, J. L. S. xii. p. 578. Diplodoma marginep>unctella, Steph., new to Holland ; P. 0. T. Snellen, I. c. p. li. Dc2)ressai'ia purpurea, Haw.: larva described; C. Lafaury, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. 428. Hyponomeuta : short notes on various French species ; tom. cit. Bull, pp. cxxxii., cxxxiii., & cliii. Anaphora agrotipennella, Grote : transformations ; M. E. Murtfeldt, Canad. Ent. viii. pp. 185 & 1 86. Chrysocorys erythriella, Clem. (?), or sp. n. (?) described by Frey & Boll, 1. c. p. 214. Coleophora nutantella, Mlihl. : habits and transformations described by A. Gudnee, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. pp. 505-508. The larvae commences life by feeding within the capsules o£ Silene nutans, like that of a Dian- thcecia, and subsequently becomes a case-bearer. Elachista pollutella, H. S, new to Switzerland; R. C. R. Jordan, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 61. Lithocolletis abrosiceella, Chanib., and desmodiella, Clem., redescribed by Frey & Boll, 1. c, pp. 221 & 227. L. acaciella, H. S., nec Zell., is renamed L. dubiosella ; M. F. Wocke, 1. c. p. 677. New families, genera, and species : — Chauliodidce, H. v. Heinemann, Schmett. Deutschl. (2) ii. p. 401. Placed between the Gly2>hipterygid(B and Lavernidce, to include the genera Heydenia, AEclimia, Chauliodus, Ochromolopis, and Schrechensteinia. Butalidce, id, 1. c. p. 436. Placed between the Lavernidce and Etachis- tidce ; to include Amphisbatis and Butalis. Douglasi[^i']dce, id. 1. c. p. 510. To include Tinagma and Douglasia. This and the five following small families are placed between the Elacliis- tidce and Coleophoridce. Heliozelidoe, id. 1. c. p. 514. To include Antispila and Ileliozela. TINEID^]. Ins, 189 Heliodinidw^ id. 1. c. p. 518. To include Heliodines. Cosmopterygidcc, id. 1. c. p. 520. To include Cosmopteryx. Batrachedr[id]m, id, 1. c. p. 524. To include Batrachedra. Avgasm[at]idfe, id. 1. c. p. 526. To include Augasma. Ascalenia, M. F. Wocke, in V. Heinemann’s Schmett. Deutschl. (2) ii. p. 421. Between Limncecia and Mompha ; type, Laverna vanella, Frey. Heinemannia^ id. 1. c. p. 427 ; types, Tinea laspeyrella, Hiibn., and 'T. festivella, W. V. Blastodacna, id. 1. c. p. 429 ; types, Laverna hellerella, Dup., and L. vinulentella, Herr. Schaff. This genus and the preceding are placed between StatJimopoda and Tehenna. Ripismia^ id. 1. c. p. 399. Allied to Glyphipteryx, but externally re- sembling Grapholitha ; type, Choreutes dolosana, Herr. Schaff. Lithariapteryx, V. T. Chambers, Canad. Ent. viii. p. 217. Allied to Glyphipteryx^ &c. ; type, L. abroniceella^ sp. n., 1. c., Colorado. Atachia^ M. F. Wocke, 1. c. p. 464 ; type, Synimoca pigerella, Herr. Schfiff., placed at the head of the Elachistidce^ before Berittia. Scirtopoda^ id. 1. c. p. 465 ; types, Tinagma herricJiiella, Herr. Schaff., and T. saltatricella, F. v. Rossi. ; between Berittia and Elachista. Hofmannia^ H. v. Heinemann & M. F. Wocke, 1. c. p. 644. Between Zelleria and Cedestis, to contain Z. saxifragce and fasciapennella^ Staint. Balumbina, g. n., C. Rondani, Bull. Ent. Ital. viii. p. 22 ; affinities not stated; type, P. terebintella, sp. n., 1. c. p. 23, pi. i. figs. 12-14, Italy. Dactylota Tdnherella^ g. and sp. nn., P. C. T. Snellen, Tijdschr. Ent. xix. pp. 23-27, pi. i., Holland. (Gelechiidce, allied to Doryphora'). Euplocamus stupens, H. D. J. Wallengren, QEfv. Ak. Forh. xxxii. 1, p. 127, Transvaal. Blabophanes pelhicida, id. 1. c. p. 128, Transvaal. Cryptolechia liceresiella, id. ibid.^ Transvaal. Lecitliocera anihologella, id. 1. c. p. 129, Transvaal. Tinea imitatorella, p. 105, croceo-verticella and thorace-strigella, p. 106, V. T. Chambers, 1. c., Kentucky. Semele argentinotella, id. 1. c. p. 104, Kentucky. Adela {Nematoisl) trifasciella, and A.fasciella, p. 103, and Jlammen’‘ sella, p. 104, id. 1. c. Ncmophora annulatella, E. L. Ragonot, Bull. Soo. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. Ixvi., Paris. Polyhymno fasco-strigella, Y. T. Chambers, 1. c. p. 30, Texas. Gelechia clemensella, Pennsylvania, and saundersella, Kentucky, id. 1. c. p. 173 ; G. cicerella, C. Rondani, 1. c. p. 20, pi. i. figs. 3-5, Italy. Lita singula and L. (?) punctata, O. Staudinger, S. E. Z. xxxvii. pp. 145 & 146, Sicily. Teleia fenioralis, id. 1. c. p. 146, Sicily. Anacampsis (?) basalis, id. 1. c. p. 147, Sicily. Mesopleps (?) acuminatalis, id. 1. c. p. 148, Sicily. Symmoca (?) pallida, id. 1. c. p. 149, Sicily. Macroceras cecophila, id. 1. c. p. 150, Sicily. Glyphipteryx albimaculella (? = forsterella, Fabr., var.), Brunswick, 190 Ins. LEPIDOPTEIIA. and majorella (Maun., MS., = equitella, var., Herr. Scliaff. & Frey), Switzerland; H. v. Heineraann, 1. c. p. 397. Blastohasis gigantella, V. T. Chambers, 1. c. p. 219, Colorado. Butalis suhseliniella^ p. 439, (Edenberg, ericetella, p. 444, Hanover, speyeri, p. 445, Gornergrat, gracilella, p. 452, Saxony, H. v. Heiiie- mann, 1. c. Gracilaria negundella, V. T. Chambers, 1. c. p. 18, Colorado, rhoifoliella and inornMella, p. 31, Kentucky, sauzalitceella \_sanz-'\ and hehrensella, p. 32, California, hasquella, Texas, and sassa/rasella, Kentucky, p. 33; G. ohscuripennella, p. 209, consimilella^ p. 210, auriferella and inter- positella, p. 211 ; Frey & Boll, Z. c. Texas. G. pistaciella, C. Rondani, Z. c. p. 21, pi. i. figs. 6-10, Italy. G. fribergensis, Fritsche, Isis, 1871, p. 229, Freiburg. Coriscium remotellum, M. F. Wocke, Z. c. p. 632, Vienna (P roseipoi- nella. Tr. & Herr. Schtilf .) ; C. rhombiferelliun, Frey & Boll, Z. c. p. 213, Texas. Zelleria fusca, H. T. Stainton, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 1, Scotland. Argyresthia helvetica, H. v. Heinemann, Z. c. p. 652, Bernena. Coleophora nigricornis (Wocke), p. 53 1, Valais, cornuta (Frey, MS.), p. 539> Frankfort-on-Main, ahenella, p. 546, Germany, aureipennis (Wocke), and oithiops (Wocke), p. 547, Macugnaga, salicornun (Zell., MS.), p. 553, Merse- burg, niveistrigella (Wocke), p. 564, Valais, medicaginis (Schmidt, MS.), p. 571, Frankfort-on-Main, roessleri (Wocke, = tanaceti, Roessl., nec Miihl.), tristrigella, p. 590, Csepregh, betulella, p. 583 (? •= ibipennella, Staint.), Brunswick, brevipalpella(W ocke) , p. 586, Breslau, inulai (Wocke), p. 593, Rhenish Palatinate, alpicola (Wocke), p. 594, Switzerland, gramini- colella^ p. 599, Germany, absinthii (Wocke), p, 602, Island of Wollin, muelili- giella (Wocke), = gypsophilella, Miihl., MS.), Frankfort-on-Main ; H. v. Heinemann, Z. c. C. ocymoidella, C. Rondani, Z. c. p. 23, pi. i. fig. 15, Italy (? = saponariella^ Heeg., var.). C. nigra-Uneella^ V. T. Chambers, Z. c. p. 172, Kentucky. Laverna'i {Anybia^i) gleditschiceella^ id. Z. c. p. 135, Kentucky; L. cenothercesemenella, p. 138, St. Louis, bifasciellay p. 158, California, uni- fasciella^ p. 159, San Francisco ; L. plumipeSy A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 409, Rodriguez. ElacMsta roesslerella (= nigrella, Herr. Schaff., nec Haw.), p. 489, . Wiesbaden, decolor ella (Wocke), p. 491, Valais, oppositella^ p. 492, Hanover, monticola (Wocke) (? = helvetica, Frey), p. 495, Upper Harz ; H. V. Heinemann, 1. c. E. pusilla and texanica, Frey & Boll, S. E. Z. xxxvii. pp. 215 & 216, Texas. Elachista (?) tristatella, V. T. Chambers, Z. c. p. 172, Kentucky. Opostega accessoriella, Frey & Boll (? = albo-galeriella, Clem.), Z. c. p. 216, Texas. Phyllocnistis insignis, iid. Z. c. p. 217, Texas. Lithocolletis celtidella, C. Rondani, Z. c. p. 22, pi. i. fig. 11 (= millierella, Stand.), Italy; L. affinis, p. 222, solidaginis, p. 223, modesta and occita- nica, p. 224, tenuistrigata, p. 225, and pusillifoliella, p. 226, Frey & Boll, I. c., Texas. Asychna (?) pulvella, V. T. Chambers, Z. c. p. 171, Kentucky. TINEID^ ALUCITID^. Ins. 191 Tisclieria decidua and heincmanni, M. F. Wocke, Z. c. p. 699, Germany T. nolckeni, Frey & Boll, Z. c. p. 220, Texas. . Lyonetia gracilella, Y. T. Chambers, Z. c. p. 34, Kentucky. Bucculatrix angvstata and rileyi, iid. Z. c. pp. 218 & 219, Texas; D. atagina, p. 716, Meran, 2iMd.jugicola, p. 721, Trafoi, M. F. Wocke, Z. c. Nepticula holli, p. 739, Switzerland, pennicillata^ p. 744, Yersfelde, alhicomella (Wocke), p. 748, Germany, nohilella (Wocke), p. 755, Vienna, a??-^MS^eZZa, p. 756, Hanover, carpinella^ p. 762, Germany; H. v. Heine- mann, 1. c. N. dallasianay Frey & Boll, Z. c. p. 228, Texas. N. diffinis^ M. F. Wocke, Bresl. ent. Zeit. 1874, p. 100, Breslau. N. hadio-capitella^ V. T. Chambers, Z. c. p. 160, Kentucky. PTEROPHORIDiR. Agdistis tamariscis, Zell., new to Switzerland; Wullschlegel, MT. schw. ent. Ges. iv. p. 451. Pterophorus dichrodactylus and microdactylus. Transformations de- scribed ; W. Buckler, Ent. M. M. xii. pp. 233-236. QJ^dematophorus constanti, E. L. Ragonot, redescribed and figured by him ; Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) \i. pp. 419-421, pi. vi. fig. 13. Alucitid^e. Alucita hutleri^ sp. n., H. D. J. Wallengren, CEfv. Ak. Forh. xxxii. p. 130, Transvaal. DIPTEIU. BY E. 0. Rye, P.Z.S., M.E.S. Tue General Subject. Allen, F. J., & Underhill, H. M. J. Notes on theDiptera. Sci. Goss. 1876, pp. 60-62, 103-106, 155-159, 171-175, figs. 25-31, 53-57, 85-101. Desultory notes on British Muscidcc, Asilidce, and Conopidm, very well illustrated by drawings of microscopic structure of different parts. These are in continuation of former notes on Tahanidce and Bombyliidm. [See Zool. Rec. xii. pp. 471 & 472.] Westwood, J. O. Notae Dipterologicm. Tr. E. Soc. 1876. No. l,Bom- hylii at Pompeii, pp. 497-499 ; No. 2, Descriptions of some new 192 Ins. DIPTEKA. exotic species of Tipulidce, pp. 501-506, pi. iii. (2 new genera also) ; No. 3, Descriptions of new genera and species of the family Acroce- rid(^j pp. 507-518, pis. v. & vi.; No. 4, Monograph of the genus Sys- tropus, with notes on the economy of a new species of that genus, pp. 571-579, pi. X. See Bomhyliidce, Tipulidce, Acroceridce, Asilidos, and Conopidce [infril]. WuLP, F. M. Van dek. Opmerkingen betreffende eenige exotische Diptera. Tijdschr. Ent. xix. pp. 170-176. Observations on localities and affinities, &c., of Midas concinnus, Macq., Leptogaster nitidus, Macq., iapar as princeps, MsLcq.j Dysmachus suillus, F., Mochtherus gnavus, V. d. W., Eccoptopus erythrogastrus, Low, and Gigamyia gigantea, Wied. Luminous Diptera. Low remarks that Pallas long ago observed light in Culex\ Ent. MB. i. p. 41. [See Hagen, Biblioth. ent. ii. p. 26 ; also Zool. Rec. xii. p. 468.] On dipterous gall-makers and their galls ; F. G. Biiinio, Tr. Glasg. Soc. F. Nat. i. pp. 154-164. On mimetic resemblances between Diptera and Hymenoptera ; C. R. Osten-Sacken, Psyche, i. p. 96. On a supposed case of seasonable dimorphism {Syrphidce) ; id. 1. c. p. 113. Larvae in company with ants, under stones ; A. Laboulbene, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. cxliii. On collecting, &c. ; Gobert, Feuil. Nat. vi. p, 71. St. Petersburg. A list of species in this government not quoted by Osten-Sacken in his Catalogue ; J. Portschin.sky, Troudy Ent. Ross. vii. (1874). See Hor. Ent. Ross. xi. Rev. Bibliogr. p. vii. Guadaloupe. 12 species, including 4 probably locally characteristic, recorded by 0. R. Osten-Sacken, P. Bost. Soc. xviii. pp. 133 & 134. OECIDOMYirDiE. Bergenstamm, j. E. von, & Low, P. Synopsis Cecidomyidarum. Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvi. pp. 1-104. A most conscientious and valuable contribution to the literature of economic Entomology. After some introductory observations, (1) a Catalogue is given of former publications on the subject, with full bibliographical references, and distinction of papers containing mention of the larval anatomy and metamorphosis ; followed by (2) a full scien- tific Catalogue of the genera and described species (arranged alphabeti- cally), also with bibliographical references, and accompanied by syno- nymical and other notes, especially a«i to the habits of the larvse, where known. Of these, 463 are recognized, including 5 described but not named. (3) These species, 143 in number, of which the economy and larva are known, but not the perfect insects, are in like manner discussed ; and the work concludes with (4) a botanical alphabetical index of the plants attacked. THE GENERAL SUBJECT— TIPUTJD.E. Ins. 193 Cecidomyia bi'assicw, Winn. : a Platygaster bred from its larvje ; Doeb- ner, Ent. MB. i. p. 58. Mycetophilidas. Sciara sp. parasitic on Nematus larva; P. Cameron (quoting Verrall), P. N. H. Soc. Glasg. ii. p. 298. Stcegeria, g. n., for Sciophi la halterata, Steeg. ; F. M. "Van der Wulp, Tijdschr. Ent. xix. Verslag, p, xlix., wing figured, with postical vein not furcate. BlBIONIDiE. Penthetria holosericea, Meig., new to the French Fauna, with remarks on the neuration of the genus and on fossil Bihionidm ; A. Giard, Bull. Soc. Nord, viii. pp. 172-178. Blepha roceridac. llapalothrix^ g. n., H. Low, Deutsche E. Z. 1876, p. 210. Allied to the S. American Paltostoma, and forming with that genus a special group, characterized by the want of spurs to the hinder tibiae. Only the $ known, of which the genitalia resemble those of Liponeura. Differs from Paltostoma in being clothed with long hairs, &c. For II. luguhris^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 212, Monte Rosa. CuLICIDiE. Culex.- Large numbers, of the $ only, appearing in a bouse early in spring; J. 0. Westwood, P. E. Soc. 1876, p. vii. Tipulida-j. Tipula oleracea. “ A comparison of the metamorphosis of the crane- fly and the blow-fly,” by A. Hammond, J. Quek. Club, 1876, pp. 139-148, pis. X. & xi. Especially refers to the pupa, and to the “ imaginal discs ” of Weismann, which the author does not find to represent anything essentially exceptional in the mode of development of the segments to which they belong. The tendency of the observations is to disprove the distinctive character of the development of the cephalic and thoracic segments. Semnotes, g. n., J. O. Westwood, Tr. E. Soc. 1876, p. 601. No differ- ential characters mentioned; S. imperatoria, pi, iii. fig. 1, Melbourne, diicalisy figs. 2 a, 2 b, N. Australia, spp. nn., id. 1. c. p. 502. LihnoteSy g. n., id. 1. c. p. 505. Yenation entirely anomalous, no veins being furcate at apex," where they are parallel. For L. thwaitesiana, sp. n., id. ibid. pi. iii. figs, 6 a, & 6 B, Ceylon. Ozodicera longipedalis . sp, n., id. 1. c. p. 503, pi. iii. fig. 4, Australia. Tipula brobdignagia [!], pi. iii. fig. 3, North China, mihado, Japan, spp. nn., c. p. 504. Limnobia satsuma, sp. n., id. 1. o. p. 504, pi. iii. figs. 5 a, 5 B, Japan. 1876. [voL. XIII.] I 13 19 i Ins, DIPTERA. XYLOPflAGIDiE. Xylophagus cinctus. Larva and pupa described from dead fir bark in Scotland. The larva feeds on larvae of other insects. The larva of X. ater also reared from birch bark, in company with the larva of Pyro- chroa. F. B. White ; Ent. M. M. xiii. pp. 160-162. TABANIDiE. C. K. Osten-Sacken, Mem. Best. Soc. ii. (Pt. 4, No. iv.) pp. 421-479, has completed his “ Prodrome of a Monograph of the Tabanidae of the United States ” [Zool. Bee. xii. p. 471] by a 2nd part, referring to the genus Tahanus^ with appendix and index to both parts. 102 species of Tahanm have boon described from N. America, North of Mexico, of which 34 are identified, 26 are sunk as synonyms, and 42 remain unknown. The author describes 20 species as now, and refers to others known to him but not described, from insufficient material. The impor- tance of a knowledge of the marked sexual differences is pointed out, the coloration of the eyes discussed as a valuable diagnostic character, and the presence of a more or less distinct ocelligerous tubercle on the vertex discovered to be highly useful in definition of natural relationship. The subgenus Therioplectes, proposed by Zeller for the species with pubescent eyes, is limited, so far as regards N. American species, to those also pos- sessing this tubercle more or less distinctly, the European T. riisticus andfulvus being also eliminated, and with others, forming a new sub- genus, Atylotus (infra). Some synonymy is suggested as to Wiede- mann’s, Walker’s, and Macquart’s species. T. ater, Wied., nec Pal. Beauv., is renamed wieclemanni, p. 455. In additions to part 1 of the “Prodrome” (pp. 474 & 475), some varieties of Chrysops puclicus, morosus (? = lagens^ Wied.), and frigidus are discussed. A list is also given of the 73 described Tahanidoi from Mexico, Central America, and the W. Indies, pp. 475-477, viz., Pangonia, 14 spp., Lepidoselcega, 2 spp., Dlchelacera, 3 spp., Chrysops, 15 spp., and TahanuSy 39 spp. The following new genus, subgenus, and species are characterized : — Diaclilorus, p. 475, = Diabasis, O.-S., nec Hoffmanns. Atylotus^ subg. of Tabanus, p. 426. Eyes pubescent, no vestige of an ocellar tubercle ; frontal callosity wanting, or small and rudimentary ; difference in size between the large and small facets of the eyes in the g- considerable, with line of division very distinct; upper branch of ■ 3rd longitudinal vein knee-shaped at the base (emitting a stump of a vein in European species). For the European T. fulvus and o'usticus, also 2\ bicolor and reimuardtl, Wied., '1\ falvescens^ Walk., and T. cerastes^ p. 462, Kentucky, Wisconsin. Tabanus fronto, p. 431, Georgia, tectus, p. 436, Pennsylvania, Texas, &c., tener, p. 440, Georgia, Florida, orion, p. 442, Canada, Massachusetts, &c., actceon, p. 443, Canada, Minnesota, &c., cymatophorus^ Kentucky, venustus, Texas and Missouri, p. 444, psammophilus, Florida, nivosus, New Jersey, p. 445, vivax, p. 446, Maine, &c., longus, p. 447, Middle States, TABANIJDJ; — bombyliid.t:. Ins. 195 sagax, p. 452, Illinois, Minnesota, punctifer^ p. 453, Utah, California, Colorado, T. {Therioplectes) socius, p. 467, Hudson’s Bay Territory (“ remarkably like the common European T. tropicus”), illotus, p. 469, British N. America, Minnesota, &c., microcephalus, p. 470, and astutus, p. 471, Northern States, rhombicus, p. 472, Colorado and British N. America. ACROCERlDiE. J. 0. Westwood, Tr. E. Soc. 1876, describes the following new genera and species : — Apsona, p. 510. Near Panops and Lasia, but with a long bristle at the apex of the antennas, the proboscis of moderate length, and the 2 posterior cellules pedicellated. A. muscaria, ibid., pi. v. fig. 2, New Zealand. Leucopsina, ibid. Near Panops, but with prominent thoracic shoulders and pedunculate abdomen. L. odyneroidcs, ibid., pi. v. fig. 3, Australia. Megalybus, p. 511. Next Philopota, with subquadrate thorax, which is dorsally more gibbous, and constricted abdominal segments. Also ap- proaches Systrojnis. M. pictiis, p. 511, pi. v. fig. 4, tristis, gracilis, fig. 5, and subcylindricus, p. 512, Chili. Pialeoidea, p. 514. Next Pialea, but with the antennae inserted near each other on a tubercle before and near the eyes, and the median longitudinal vein reaching the posterior margin. For Cyrtus magniis, Walker, pi. vi. fig. 3. Nothra, ibid. Neuration as in Pterodontia, but the costa not spurred, and outer discoidal cell with a short appendage. N. bicolor, p. 515, pi. vi. fig. 4, Australia. Panops lamarckianus, p. 508, pi. v. fig. 1, Moreton Bay, Australia. Lasia amea, ceneiventris, nigripes, aud bicolor, p. 509, Chili. Pterodontia diniidiata, p. 513, pi. vi. fig. 1, Columbia. Pialea ? lutescens, ibid., fig. 2, Brazil. Astomella apiformis, fig. 5, bombiformis, fig. 6, p. 515, pi. vi., S. Europe. Oncodes darwini and fortnumi, Adelaide, tasmannica, Tasmania, and ignava, Australia, p. 516. BoMBYLTIDiE. Bonibylius niedius observed in large numbers at Pompeii, evidently parasitic upon a large species of Andrena ; with notes on former account of the economy of the genus. J. O. Westwood, Tr. E. Soc. 1876, pp. 497-499. Bonibylius parasitic on Colletes fodiens; Schmidt-Goebel, S. E. Z. xxxvii. p. 392 [recorded among “ Coleopterologische Kleinigkeiten”]. Paranthrax, g. n., J. M. F. Bigot, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. Ixvi. Near Anthrax and Argyromceba. For An. rufiventris, Blanch. Eclimus (generic characters amended, and the rendering Eclimmus by Agassiz repudiated) hirtus, sp. n., H. Loew, Deutsche E. Z. 1876, pp. 209 & 210, Acarnania. 196 Ins. DIPTEEA. Asilid^. Leptynoma, g. n., J. 0. Westwood, Tr. E. Soc. 1876, p. 517. Near Gonypes and Thlipsomyza^ but agreeing with some of the Acroceridce in its neuration and elongate proboscis. L. sericea, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 518, pi. vi. fig. 7, Eamara Land, S. Africa. Ommatius orenoquensis^ Guyana, and vitticrus, Australia, spp. nn., J. M. F. Bigot, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. Ixxxv. Emphysomera nicjrifemorata^ Amoy, and hyacinthina^ Natal, spp. nn., id. 1. c. p. Ixxxvi. D0LICH0P0DTD.aE. Notes on various British species; S. H. Verrall, Ent. M. M. xii. pp. 195 245, 268, et seqq. Chrysotiis. Revision of 10 British species ; id. 1. c. pp. 245-218. Porphyrops simplex^ p. 195, S. England, tenuis^ p. 197, Scotland, spp. nn. ; id. 1. c. Diaphorus (doubtfully distinct from Chrysotus) dorsalis^ sp. n.; id. 1. c. p. 198, S. England. Chrysotus palustris, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 247, S. England. Phoridji. Phora rufipes, Meig. Transformations described and figured; J. Schnabl, Deutsche E. Z. 1876, pp. 216-220, pi. i. figs. 1-7. Syuphid^. Osten-Sacken, C. R. a list of the North American Syrphidcc. Bull. Bulf. Soc. iii. pp. 38-71. A second instalment of a proposed new Catalogue of N. American Diptera. The number of described species of SyrpliidcB north of Mexico and exclusive of California, is about 160 ; from California only 11 are known. With a few exceptions (all small genera), all the European genera occur in N. America, and most of these common genera are much richer in species in Europe. 11 genera are peculiar, to N. America, and 25 species are common to Europe and N. America. The Catalogue contains bibliographical references and localities, with synonymical and other incidental observations. Other notes are given, p. 63, and a new genus and 8 new species characterized. Corrections are made in the author’s former papers [Zool. Rec. xi. pp. 445 & 446]. Syrphus. The 11 known N. American species of this (restricted) genus are described and tabulated : S. umbellatarum, L., ahbreviatus and lapJ- ponicus, Zett., occur also in Europe ; S. diversipes, Macq., ? = cinctellus^ Zett., topi’anas, Zett., nec Meig., renamed torous, p. 139, and anew species, rectus, ? = ribesii, L., seem also European, and S. lesueuri, Macq. (Epistrophe conj ungens, Walk., $), is recorded from Silesia. C. R. Osten-Sacken, P. Bost. Soc. xviii. pp. 135-153. SYRPHID^ — MUSCIDiK. Ins. 197 Syrplius torvus and rectus queried respectively as the early and late representatives of one species ; but no intermediate form was found in 300 specimens equivalent to S. vitripennis between topiarius and rihesii in Europe. 0. R. Osten-Sacken, Psyche, i. pp. 113-115. On habits of S. torvus, cf. p. 183. Volucella zonaria, inanis, and pellucens. Their larvaB found living in nests of Vespa germanica ; that of the first species described. They do not touch either larv£e or pupse of the wasp. Ern^, MT. schw. ent. G-es. iv. pp. 661 & 562. Allograpta, g. n., 0. R. Osten-Sacken, Bull. Buff. Soc. iii. pp. 49 & 63, Differs from other Syrphidce in the peculiar markings of its abdomen and in the eyes of the male being divided into two parts by a well-defined line, above which the facets are larger than below. For Scceva ohliqua, Say, and ? S. emarginata, Say. Didea laxa, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 66, N. America. Syrphas rictus (? = rihesii, L.), p. 140, N. York, &c., contumax, p. 147, amalopis, p. 148, New Hampshire, spp. nn., id. P. Bost. Soc. xviii. Xanthogramma felix, sp. n., id. Bull. Buff. Soc. iii. p. 67, N. America. Brachyopa vacua [script. racua~\, p. 67, notata, p. 68, spp. nn., 1. c., Canada and United States. Criorrhina armillata, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 68, Quebec. Arctophila jlagrans, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 69, Colorado. Xylota vecors, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 69, New Hampshire. Mixtemyia ephippium, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 70, Mexico. PLATYPEZIDiR. Platypeza holosericea and siibfasciata : larvae described by E, Perris, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. pp. 231 & 232. CONOPIDJI]. Ptychoproctus complexus. Bigot (1859), ? = Stylomyia leonum, Westw'. (1850),^ ; J. M. Bigot, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. cx. ; at all events, the genera are identical. Bystropus monographed ; 11 species recognized, from Africa, Asia, and America. 3 are described as new, whereof one (crudelis) was bred from cocoons of a moth, ? Limacodes or Doratifera, found on a Mimosa tree at Natal. J. O. Westwood, Tr. E. Soc. 1876, pp. 571-579, pi. ix. S. emne- noides, Westw., figured, 1. c. figs. 13-15. Systropus crudelis, p. 574, pi. x. figs. 1-12, Natal, and var. from Damara polistoides, p. 575, Chantibon, Siam, tipuloides, p. 676, Sulu Island, spp. nn., id. 1. c. MusciDiE. Phasides. J. M. F. Bigot, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. pp. 389-400, dis- cusses the genera of this group, which he ranks as a “ Curie ” Phasidm, combining the “ Phasiennes ” and “ Gymnosomees ” united, and forming a connection between the “ Tachinaires ’’ or “ Dexiaires” and the “Ocyp- 198 Ins, DIPTERA. terees ” or “ Muscidees.’^ Gymnosoma nitens, Wied., and ? G. costata, Pz., are referred to Wahlbergia, Zett. All the genera, such as Clytra and Tryphera, that have long abdominal setae, are eliminated from the group. Sarcophaga. 20 British species recognized and described, with general characters, generic and sexual, an analytical table, and magnified lateral outlines of S. carnaria, melanura^ and nurus. R. H. Meade, Ent. M. M. xii. pp. 216-220, 260-268. Musca domestica identical in the Old and New Worlds ; an abstract of its life history, with figs, of its early stages. A. S. Packard, Am. Nat. X. pp. 476-480, fig. 28. Anthomyia (Eomalomyia) scalaris ; 50 larvae discharged from the lower intestine of a boy in Kentucky, and the flies afterwards reared from them ; G. S. Judd, Am. Nat. x. p. 374. Anthomyia muscaria, F. ; larva described, from willow catkins; E. Perris, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. 189. A. sp. near pluvialis : larvne and pupae extracted from the ear of a patient, suffering from severe inflammation ; A. Laboulbene, quoting Danthon, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. xxii. C. Rondani, Bull. Ent. Ital. viii. p. 187 et seq., continues his treatment of the “ Species Italicae ordinis Dipterorum (Muscaria, Rndn.) ” by dis- cussing his “ Stirps xxiv. Chylizinco,^' wherein he includes Pachylomera^ R., Psila, Mgn., Loxocera^ Fall., Plathystila, Mcq., Megachetum^ R., and Chyliza^ Fall. Orellia schmeri, Lw., reared from seed-pods of Posa canina ; 1^. Perris, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. 238. Sphecolyma, g. n., Perris, 1. c. p. 242. Anthomyiides, near Drymda ; re- markable for its long legs ; bred from nest of Vesjm gernianica. For S. flava, sp. n., ibid., Landes. 2'richopoda nigricauda, p. 394, Mexico, bicolor, p. 395, nigripennh, p. 396, and obscura, p. 399, Buenos Ayres, arcuata, p. 397, Chili, picti- pennis, p. 398, S. America, spp. nn., Bigot, 1. c. Pogosia rufiventris, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 399, Natal. SarcopJiaga similis, R. H. Meade, 1. c. p. 261, Britain (? = carnaria, var. ; id. 1. c. p. 268) ; /S', mutata, F. Smith, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 450, Rodriguez Island : spp. nn. Lucilia bufonivora, sp. n., R. Moniez, Bull. Sc. Nord, viii. p. 25, Dept, du Nord. The eggs are laid in the eyes of frogs, and the larvae eat into the living Batrachian. Taken abundantly at Valenciennes by A. Lelievre, who refers it to regalis or illustris, Meig. ; but this opinion contradicted by A. Girard, tom. cit. pp. 171 & 172. Larvae supposed to be those of this species discovered in the head of a toad found near Maurenne ; P. de Borre, CR. Ent. Belg. xix. p. Ixiv. Evidence of its occurrence near Paris ; M. Girard, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. pp. ccii. & ccxix. Pollenia basalis, sp. n., F. Smith, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 449, Rodriguez Island. Milichia argyrogastra, sp. n. ?, Perris, 1. c. p. 208, reared from lime-trees, Mt. de Marsan. Psila bertolini[^i'}, p. 190, Italy, sardoa, p. 192, Sardinia, spp. nn., C. Rondani, 1. c. MUSCIDiE NEUROPTERA. Ins. 199 Loxocera viaculata, p. 193, N. and Middle Italy, marginata, p. 194, Par- mese Apennines, spp. nn., id. 1. c. Chyliza permixta, sp. n., id, 1. c. p. 197, Italy. Tephritis oxyacanthce, sp. n. ?, Perris, 1. c. p. 211, reared from hawthorn, Mt. de Marsan. Sapromyza obsoletoides, J. Schnabl, Deutsche E. Z. 1876, p. 215, Poland ; S. squalida, P. Smith, 1. c. p. 450, Rodriguez Island : spp. nu. Elachyptera furcata, sp. n., Perris, 1. c. p. 194, Landes. Drosophila uvarum, sp. n., C. Rondani, Bullettino del Comizio agrario Parmense, 1875, and Bull. Ent. Ital. viii. p. 86, Italy. OEstridad. Rogenhofera grandis, Gu4r., bred from Mus Jlavescens, Waterh., near Buenos Ayres, and its economy described ; C. Berg, S. E. Z. xxxviii. pp. 268-272. Cephalemyia ovis. Observations on the larva ; H. Lucas, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. xcv. (APHANIPTERA.) Sarcopsyllus gallinaceus, Westw., = Jlectopsylla psitacii, Frauenf. ; C. Ritsema, Tijdschr. Ent. xix. Verslag, p. xlvi. Observations on the flea found on moles (not Pulex talpce), and in which no trace of eyes can be found under a high power ; E. Newman, Ent. ix. pp. 89 & 90. NEUROPTERA. BY Robert McLachlan, F.R.S., F.L.S., &c. The General Subject. Brauer, F. Die Neuropteren Europas, uud insbesondere Oesterreichs. Festschr. z.-b. Wien, pp. 265-300. Consists of introduction with faunistic notes, bibliography, a revision of the Austrian species, and general list of the Neuroptera (in the Liunean sense) of the Palaearctic region. About 1000 species catalogued, with localities. (Reviewed, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 44.) 200 Ins. NEUROPTERA. Girard, Maurice. Les Insectes. ii. [Vide Orthoptera.'] Pp. 260-565 are occupied by Neuroptera ; as are also pis. Ixiv.-lxviii. The latter (Ixviii.) did not appear in Guerin’s ‘ Iconographie,’ and some of the figures on it are original. Hagen, II. A. Report upon the collections of Neuroptera and Pseudo- Neuroptera made in portions of Colorado, New Mexico, and Arizona, during the years 1872-1874. In Wheeler’s Rep. Geogr. Explor. W. of 100th Mer. (Washington : 1875, 4to), v. Zoology, chapt. xiv. pp. 911-922. Provancijer, L. Petite Paune entomologique du Canada. Les Nev- ropteres. Nat. Canad. viii. pp. 177-191, 209-218, 264-268, 309-315, 323-327. Comprises a portion of the Pseudo-Neuroptera. The descriptions are .little else than translations from Hagen’s North American Synopsis. At p. 310, a rough figure of Plathemis trimaculata ( ,^' ) is given as a ‘ model ’ of the form of the Odonata, but is said to represent a Gomphus ! Trichoptera. McLaciilan, R. a Monographic Revision and Synopsis of the TricJio- ptera of the European fauna. Part iv., pp. 145-220, pis. xvi.-xxiii. (April, 1876), part v. pp. 221-280 (and Supplement, part i. pp. i.-xii.), pis. xxiv.-xxxi. (Nov. 1876). London & Berlin ; 8vo. These parts bring the work down to the end of the family Sericosto- matidce^ and the Supplement extends to the end of the Limnophilidccy embodying the new information received as to localities, new species, &c., to date. The changes in nomenclature, synonymy, &c. (chiefly from personal examination of types) are numerous, and often so intricate in details that a condensed abstract of them is scarcely possible. Figures illustrating the more essential structural characters of almost each species are, as heretofore, given. Only the absolutely new genera and species are recorded infi'd. F. G. Binnie, “Fauna and Flora of West of Scotland,” pp. 19-21, catalogues 55 species from the Glasgow district, with localities. General notes, &c., on habits of larvae ; Provancher, Nat. Canad. viii. pp. 81-87. Phryganeidee. McLachlan, 1. c. Supplement, pp. i.-iii., notes additional localities for European species, varieties, &c., and describes a new genus : — AgrypneteSy p. ii. Facies of Agrypnia {Pagetand)^ but with only 1.2.2 spurs ; anterior tarsi very short, intermediate tarsi flattened, and with a dense comb-like fringe of hairs ; antennae extremely stout. Type, A. crassicornisy sp. n., pi. xxiv., Finland. LimnopMlidce. Descriptions of the species of the European fauna are concluded in McLachlan’s “ Revision and Synopsis,” pt. iv., and additional information TRICHOPTERA. Ins. 201 given in the Supplement, pt. i. A new genus and the following new species arc described : — Chilostigma, g. n., p. 187. Spurs 1.2.2 $ $ . Anterior wings tuber- culate, with short semi erect hairs; pterostigma very sharply defined. Type, C. sieholdi (Hag.), sp. n., p. 188, pi. xx., Lapland and Finland. New species : — Ilalesus antennatus^ p. 153, Switzerland, hilaris, p. 154, pi. xvi., Switzer- land, Ugonifei\ p. 155, pi. xvi.. South of France, meridax, p. 156, pi. xvii.» Switzerland, melampus, p. 158, pi. xvi., Switzerland, mcestus, p. 159, pi. xvi., Noric Alps. Drusus monticola, p. 174, pi. xix., Switzerland, Tyrol, Noric Alps, melanchcetes, p. 177, pi. xix., Switzerland and Tyrol. Psilopteryx zimmeri, p. 189, pi. xxi., Switzerland and Saxony. Chcetopteryx sahlbergi, p. 195, pi. xxi., Lapland, obscurata, p. 196, pi. xxii., Switzerland, clara, p. 197, pi. xxi., Carniola, gessneri, p. 198, pi. xxii., Switzerland. Enoecyla costce, p. 208, pi. xxiii., Naples. Grammataulius signatipennis {interrogationis, Kol., pt.), Suppl., p. iv. pi. xxxi., Finland and Lapland. Limnophilus exulans^ Suppl., p. vi., pi. xxxi., Iceland. Anabolia sororcula (soro7', McLach., pt.), Suppl., p. viii. pi. xxx., N. Europe. Sfenophylax ucenorum, Suppl., p. ix., pi. xxx., Alps of Dauphine. Drusus annulatus and Peltostomis sudetica. McLachlan, 1. c. Suppl., p. xi., indicates the possibility of these beiug only conditions of one species, differing locally in the spur-formula ; and remarks on the artificial nature of the latter character as a means of generic differentiation in this family. Sericostomatidee. An examination of the species of the European fauna is completed in McLachlan’s “ Revision and Synopsis,” pt. v., in which the family is divided into four sections. The following new genera and species are described ; — New genera : — Cerasma, p. 234. Allied to Sericostoma ; discoidal cell of hind-wings closed ; inferior appendages of $ notched ; head of $ produced posteriorly into horns. Type, C. cornuta, sp. n., p. 235, pi. xxvi., Caucasus. Schizojyelex, p. 235. Allied to Sericostoma and Cerasma-, head of $ with broad raised lobes, but not produced into horns. Type, Sericost. festivum, Rambur. (Ecismus^ p. 236. Allied to Sericostoma and Notidobia ; inferior appen- dages of $ entire ; anterior wings elongate. Type, (E. mucidus^ sp. n., p. 237, pi. XXV., Greece. Lithax, p. 242. Allied to Silo ; no grooves in the wings of the $ . Type, Silo niger, Hag. Selis, p. 251. Allied to Silo ; anterior wings of the $ with a long groove, posterior without a groove. Type, Silo auratus, Hag. 202 Ins, NEUEOPTERA. Micrasema^ p. 259. Allied to Oligoplectrum, but unicolorous, and with different neuration and palpi. Type, 0. morosumy McLach. Thremma, p. 265. Allied to Micrasema ; spurs, 1.3.4 ; possessing ocelli, differing in neuration. Type, T. anomalum, sp. n., p. 266, pi. xxix., Greece. Cruncecia, p. 271. Allied to Lepidostomay but without scales, and dif- fering in neuration, palpi, &c. Type, Mormonia irrorata, Curtis. New species : — Sericostoma pedemontanum, p. 229, pi. xxv., Turin, memorahiley ibid., Alps of Dauphin^, turhatumy p. 231, Belgium, siculum, p. 232, Sicily, hamiferum, ibid., North Italy ?. Micrasema tristellumy p. 261, pi. xxviii.. Savoy, longulumy p. 263, pi. xxix., Saxony, gelidumy ibid. pi. xxviii., Finland, minimumy p. 264, pi. xxviii., Tyrol, Styria, Saxony, M. (?) exignuiriy p. 265, pi. xxviii., Saxony. Helicopsyche (?) sperata.y p. 269, pi. xxix., Naples. Helicopsyche. A summary of observations given by McLachlan, “ Revi- sion and Synopsis,” pt. v. pp. 266-269. A detailed account of the records of its appearance in Europe, with new observations, by Yon Siebold, appears in Bull. Ent. Ital. viii. pp. 73-82 ; also (with especial reference to Switzerland) by the same author in MT. schw. ent. Ges. iv. pp. 246-252. Leptocerldoi. Binnie, P. N. H. Soc. Glasg. iii. p. 57, notices the species found in the neighbourhood of Glasgow. Neuroptera-Planipennia. Tanorpidoe, lioreus. H. L. Moody, Psycho, i. pp. 161 & 162, suggests that tho uso of the aborted wings is to support the female in the act of copulation. Sialidce. ChauUodes sinensisy Walker, figured in Girard's ‘ Traits elementaire,* ii pi. Ixviii. fig. 4. Ascalaphidce. Ascalaphus hohjvan'ensiSy Laxm., var. n. ponticus, McLach., Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 35, described. Nymphidce. Nymphes myrmeleonoideSy Leach, figured in Girard’s ‘ Trait4 Kidmen » taire,’ ii. pi. Ixviii. fig. 1. Pseudo-Neuroptkea. Thysanura. Reuter, O. M. Catalogus prsecursorius Poduridarum Fenniae. Medd. Soc. Fenn. i. pp. 78-86. Forty-three species are enumerated, of which some are given as new. THYSANURA, MALLOPHAGA. LlS, 203 Tullberg, Tycho. Collemhola horealia (Nordiska CoUembola) . (Efv. Ak. Forh. xxxiii. No. 6, pp. 23-42, pis. viii.-xi. A valuable treatise on boreal CoUembola^ with introductory remarks criticizing Lubbock’s arrangement, &c., of the group. A table at the end shows the distribution of the species. Greenland is credited with 8 species, Spitzbergen with 4, Beeren Island with 3, Nova Zembla with 13, and Siberia with 21. Of these, 13 occur in Sweden. The plates are. mostly occupied by details. Parona’s list of species found in the district of Pavia (cf. Zool. Rec. xii. p. 484) is reprinted in Bull. Ent. Ital. viii. pp. 298-300, Jajyyx. A species from Calcutta noticed by Wood-Mason, P. A. S. B. 1876, p. 174. l^ew genus and species : — Corynothrix^ Tullberg, 1. c. p. 33. Mesonotum not prominent ; fourth segment of abdomen somewhat longer than the third ; antennf© twice as long as the head, 4-jointed ; mucros of the forks very small, with two teeth ; back densely clothed with clavate hairs ; no scales. Type, C. borealis, sp. n., p. 34, pi. x. figs. 13-16, Nova Zembla. Sminthurus variegatus, Tullberg, 1. c. p. 29, pi. viii. figs. 1-4, Siberia, malmgreni, id. ibid., Nova Zembla ; S. insignis, Reuter, 1. c. p. 83, pilosi- cauda and lineatus, p. 84, tullbergi, p. 86, Finland. Fapirius chloropus, Tullberg, 1. c. p. 31, Siberia ; P. dorsalis, Reuter, 1. c. p. 85, Finland. Tomocerus minutus, Tullberg, 1. c. p. 32, Siberia and Nova Zembla, lividus, ibid., Siberia. Degeeria (?) superba, Reuter, 1. c. p. 85, Finland. Isotoma bidenticulata, Tullberg, 1. c. p. 35, Nova Zembla and Green- Land, stuxbergi, ibid.. Nova Zembla and Siberia, violacea, p. 36, Siberia, sensibilis, ibid.. Nova Zembla ; I. balteata, Reuter, 1. c. p. 86, Finland. Achorutes longispinus, Tullberg, p. 37, thuli and dubius, p. 38, Nova Zembla, the latter also from Siberia. Lipura arctica, Tullberg, p. 39, Spitzbergen, Nova Zembla, and Siberia, octo-punctata and sibirica, p. 40, Siberia, gramlandica, p. 41, Greenland and Spitzbergen. Anura gigantea, Tullberg, p. 41, Siberia. Mallophaqa. Giebel, C. Diagnoses of some species of Mallophaga collected by the Rev. A. E. Eaton during the late Transit of Venus Expedition to Kerguelen's Island. Ann. N. H. (4) xni. pp. 388 & 389. New species : — Docophorus dentatus, on Diomedea exulans, 1. c. p. 388. Nirmus angulicollis, on Diomedea exulans, and N. setosus, on Pelicanoides urinatrix, ibid. Goniodes brevipes, on Apterodytes longirostris, p. 389. 204 Ins. NEUROrTERA. Nirmus sulphureus, Giebel, Z. ges. Naturw. (2) xiii. p. 528, on Trogon^ S. America. Menopon caudatum, id. 1. c. p. 529, on Galbula rujicauda, Bogota. Thysanoptera. ScuDDEii, S. H. The tertiary Physopoda of Colorado. Bull. Geol. Surv. (2) No. 4, pp. 221-223, 1875. Redescribes Palceothrips fossilisj and adds the following: — Lithadothrips vetusta (g. & sp. nn.), p. 222. Melanothrips extincta^ sp. n., ibid. TERMITIDil*]. Hagen, H. A. The probable danger from White Ants. Am. Nat. x. pp. 401-410. A popular article on these insects in general, and on Termes fiavipes in particular. The author especially recommends that all rotten and decaying wood be removed from places frequented by the insects, and that this should be done in winter. Termes lucifugiis. Perris, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. pp. 201 & 202, has observed the habits of this species in the Landes, and is of opinion that Lespes’s observations are correct ; he was able to watch the de- position of eggs by the “ little queens” {petites reines). In May, or the beginning of June, innumerable swarms of “little kings” and “little queens” left the nest and took to flight, as he considers, to form new colonies, pairs seeking suitable places where eggs are laid to be hereafter developed into “ kings ” and a “ queen,” thus forming the foundation of a true Tormitarium. In the “ Bulletin” attached to the same volume, p. ccxvii., he records analogous observations on Batermes Jlavkollis. EMBIDiE. Larva of a species found in an orchid-house near London on the roots of an East Indian species of orchid, and asserted to be injurious to the plant, with figures ; W. H. Michael (with note by J. O. Westwood), Gard. Chron. (n.s.) vi. p. 845. PsOCIDiE. Rostock, M. Psocidenjagd im Hause. Ent. Nachr. ii. pp. 190-192. An interesting notice on species found in the writer’s house in Saxony, chiefly introduced with fire-wood, and also bred in the thatch ; includes a large proportion of the European species, one is noticed as new. Phyopsocus, g. n., Hagen, Bull. U. S. Mus. No. 3, p. 52. Ocelli absent ; antenna) 26-jointed ; maxillary palpi with the apical joint large, truncate ; tarsi 3-jointed, the terminal two joints equal ; wings four. Type, li. el- lipticus^ Hag., 1. c., Kerguelen’s Island (introduced ?). Elipsocus cyanops, sp. n., Rostock, 1. c. p. 192, Saxony. PSOClDiE — EPHEMERIDiE. Ins. 205 P HOCUS canadensis and trifasciatus^ spp. nn., Provancher, Nat. Canad. viii. p. 186, Quebec. Perlid^. Capnia pygmcea appearing in enormous numbers on the Riviere du Loup, Canada, in March, falling on the snow. Provancher, Nat. Canad. viii. p. 125. New species : — Ptcronarcys rectus, id.. 1. c. p. 189, bicarinatus, p. 190, Jlavicornis, p. 191, Quebec. Perla quchecensis and hieroghjpliica, id. 1. c. p. 211, marginipes and navalis, p. 212, riparia and sulcata, p. 213, naica, p. 214, Quebec. Nemura nigrita, id. 1. c. p. 217, Quebec. Ephemeridj;. JoLY, E. Sur une nouvelle espcce du genre d’Ephdmerines Oligoneuria (0. rhenana), par feu le Dr. L. Imholf ; traduit de I’AHernand et annote. Bull. Soc. Angers, et 6™® ann(5es, pp. 37-46. A translation of Imholf ’s paper published in Verh. Ges. Bas. in 1852, with copious notes. . Etudes sur I’appareil reproducteur des Ephemerines. C. R. Ixxxiii. pp. 809-813. Scarcely more than an extract from the paper by N. & E. Joly noticed below. , N. Les Eph^meres, leur organization, leurs metamorphoses, leurs moeurs, et leur Industrie. La Nature, v. pp. 10-15, 43-47. A well-written, semi-popular article, illustrated by numerous woodcuts, for the most part original. It is more especially elaborated from a study of Palingenia virgo, the details concerning the embryology and the con- dition of the very young larvse of which are valuable. . As in all works by this author (and by his son, E. Joly), there is evidence that he had not seen Lubbock’s memoir on the development of Cliloeon. . Etudes sur I’embryogenie des Ephemeres, notamment chez la Palin- genia virgo. Mcim. Ac. Toulouse (sop. copy), pp. 1-12, pis. i. & ii. ; cf. CR. ixxxii. pp. 1030-1034, and Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. pp. 481-484. & E. Contributions a I’histoire Naturelle et a I’Anatomie des Ephemmnes. Rev. Sci. Nat. v. (Dec., 1876) ; separate, pp. 1-26, with four plates. A concise summary. Two points may be specially mentioned. The authors assert that in Palingenia virgo the. young larva is entirely deprived of branchim and respires solely through the skin ; the double intromittent organ of the $ has an opening at the extremity of each branch ; and there are probably two oviducts in the $ . Eaton, P. E. Soc. 1876, p. vii. announces a supplement to his mono- 206 Ins. NEUROPTERA. graph in preparation, and remarks on certain genera. The deficiency of legs in Campsurus and allies is probably due to their being shed with the pupa-skin j in some all the legs appear to be cast by the $ , in others the anterior pair is retained. The separation takes place between the femur and trochanter. Indications of new forms are given. Cloe quebecensis, sp. n., Provancher, Nat. Canad. viii. p. 267, Quebec. Odonata. A fossil from the Carboniferous of Cape Breton and considered to repre- sent the abdomen of a dragon-fly, is named Libellula carbonaria ; Scudder, Canad. Nat. viii. p. 88, fig. 2. , Agrionina. Selys-Longchamps, E. de. Synopsis des Agrionines, 5“© Legion, Agrion (suite), pp. 1-282. Bruxelles : 1877, 8vo. (Published also in Bull. Ac. Belg. (2) xli. pp. 247-322, 496-539, 1233-1309, xlii. pp. 490-531, 952-991 ; but as the separate form of this Synopsis is always referred to, the pagination therein given is retained.) The last part of this Synopsis appeared in 1865, comprising the genus Argia in its broad sense ; the present includes all the remaining Agrio- nina, excepting the genera Telebasis, Argiocneniis, and Hemiphlebia. An analysis of the arrangement is also given in CR. Ent. Belg. xix. pp. xxxv.-xxxvii., xlviii.-l. Agrion (in its broad sense) is divided into two great divisions, and as almost all the sub-generic terms used are new, the tables are here reproduced. I. — A spine or acute point at the apex of the 8th segment of the ^ , beneath. Section 1. — The 10th segment of the $ somewhat elevated. A. Inferior sector of the triangle originating before the basal post-costal nervule. A. With pale post- ocular spots. Females di- morphic. a. Arculus placed beyond the second ante- cubital nervule. Pterostigma similar in all the wings Ceratura (subg. n.), p. 7. b. Arculus normal. Pterostigma of the anterior wings of the $ differing from that of the posterior. aa. Pterostigma of the $ not touch- ing the costa in the anterior wings ..... Anomalagrion, bb. Pterostigma of the $ normal . Ischnura. IJ. No pale post-ocular spots. Pterostigma similar in the four wings . . . . . . Am])hiagrion (subg. n.), p. 40. ODONATA. Ins. 207 B. Inferior sector of the triangle originating at the basal post-costal nervule, or somewhat before in the anterior. Pterostigma similar in the four wings. A. No post-ocular spots Oxyagrion (subg. n.), p. 46. B. With post-ocular spots Acanthagrion (subg. n.), p. 60. Section 2. — The 10th segment of the $ not elevated. A. Inferior sector of the triangle originating at the basal post-costal nervule. No post-ocular spots . . Xiphiagrion (subg.n.),p.77. B. Inferior sector of the triangle originating before the , basal post-costal nervule. With post-ocular spots . Enallagma (subg. n.), p. 79. II. — No spine at the apex of the 8th segment of the $ , beneath. Section 1.— Inferior sector of the triangle originating before the basal post-costal nervule. (Sub-genera inhabiting especially the boreal hemisphere.) A. With pale post-ocular spots. a. Abdomen extremely slender, its markings nearly similar in both sexes ; coloration metallic green Nehalennia. b. Abdomen less slender, its markings diifering in the sexes ; coloration less metallic. . . Agrion. B. No post-ocular spots. a. Coloration red ....... Pyrrhosoma. b. Coloration bronzy on a blue or yellowish ground Erythromma. Section 2. — Inferior sector of the triangle originating at the basal post-costal nervule, or scarcely before. § Sub-genera of the Old W orld. A. With pale post-ocular spots. Abdomen slender or moderate, the markings differing in the sexes. a. Prothorax of the $ furnished with two pro- cesses directed backward .... Pseudagrion (subg. n.), p. 200. b. Prothorax of the $ simple .... Xanthagrion (subg. n.), p. 230. B. No post-ocular spots. Abdomen moderate, the mark- ings nearly similar in the sexes. a. Coloration yellow or reddish; spines of the tibiae moderate ...... Ceriagrion (subg. n.), p. 235. b. Coloration green and black ; spines of the tibiae long, widely divergent ( $ unknown) . A rgiagrion (subg. n.), p. 240. Ins. 208 NEUROPTERA. §§ Sub-genera of the New World. A. With pale post-ocular spots. a. The median nervure in the posterior wings of the $ diverging suddenly from the costa, at the pterostigma ; the 10th segment ending in an elevated fork ; abdomen moderate . . Anisagrion (subg. n.), p. 240. h. The median nervure normal in the sexes ; abdomen excessively long and slender ; 10th segment of the $ not forked .... Telagrion (subg. n.), p. 256. B. No pale post-ocular spots. a. Abdomen long or very long ; coloration greenish or yellowish ; claws with the lower tooth very strong ~ . Leptagrion ' (subg. n.), p. 264. h. Abdomen moderate ; coloration red ; claws with the lower tooth smaller .... Erythragrion (subg. n.), p. 245. The already described species are placed in their proper sub-genera on the scheme detailed in the foregoing tables. The following are described as new (including named varieties) : — Ischnura cervula, p. 18, California, perparva (McLachlan, MS.), p. 19, California (“Texas” erroneously), fluviatilis (Bates, MS.), p. 25, Amazons, Buenos Ayres, Chili, &c., race hizonata, p. 26, Brazil, taitensis, p. 35, Taiti, orientalis, p. 36, Japan, China, rufo-stigma, p. 39, India. Amphiagrion amphion,‘p. 43, N. America. Oxyagrion dissidens, p. 48, Quito,- terminate^ p. 51, Brazil, hrevistigma, p. 53, Brazil, micro -stigma, p. 54, Brazil, miniopsis, p. 55, Bogotd, hccma- tinum, p. 56, Minas Geraes, basale, p. 59, Brazil. Acanthagrion apicale (Bates, MS.), p. 62, Amazons, gracile, Ramb., varr. cuneatum and quadratum; p. 65, Brazil and Mexico, race minarum, ibid., Brazil, race lancea, p. 66, Brazil, race vidua, p. 67, Merida, trun- catiim, p. 67, Brazil, temporale, p. 68, Minas Geraes. trimaculatum, p. 69, Brazil, interruptam, p. 70, Chili, nigrinuchale, p. 72, Brazil, laterale, p. 73, New Granada, (?) cheliferum, p. 75, Brazil. Xiphiagrion cyano-melas, p. 77, Moluccas. Enallagma cyathigerum, Charp., race ? robustum, p. 92, California, (?) brevispina, p. 94, Japan, civile, Hag., race ? simile, p. 98, Columbia and Bogota, semicircular e, p. 100, Mexico, traviatum, p. 102, Massachusetts, divagans, p. 104, Massachusetts, cultellatum (Hag., MS.), p. 107, Cuba ccecum. Hag., race ? cardenium (Hag., MS.), Cuba, (?) nigridorsum, p. 114, Zanzibar, (?) obliteratum, p. 116, Cape, gabonense, ibid. Gaboon, (?) subfarcatum, p. 117, Abyssinia, malayanum,p. 119, Java, (?') parvum, p. 120, India, (?) melanotwn, p. 121, China. Nehalennia atrinuchalis, p. 127, Slianghai, sophia, p. 131, Brazil. Agrion (?) (Bates, MS.), p. 139, Amazons, minutissimum (Bates, MS.), p. 140, Amazons, (?) exclamationis, p. 141, California, concinnum. ODONATA. Ins. 209 Johans., race ? interrogatum^'p. 144, Saskatschewan, resolutum (Hag., MS.), p. 153, Saskatschewan, sicholdi, p. 171, Japan, (?) lincolatum, p. 172 (= hieroglyiiliicum^ Brauer, p. 282), Japan and China, (?) xanthomelas, p. 174, Sandwich Isles, (?) waltheri, p. 176, Brazil, (?) melanoproctum, p. 177, Polynesia. Pyrrhosoma ahbreviatum^ p. 189, California. Erythromma (?) conditum (Hag., MS.), p. 195, Maryland and Wash- ington, (?) gayi, p. 197, Chili, (?) hlanchardi, p. 199, Chili. Pseudagrion melanicterum, p. 202, Sierre Leone and Lagos, angolense, p. 203, Angola, prcxtextatum, p. 204, Zanzibar and Gaboon, glaucescena^ p. 208, Sierra Leone, torridum, p. 210, Senegal, nuhicum, p. 211, Nubia, microcephalum, Ramb., race ? australasice, p. 216, Queensland, race ? migratum, p. 217, Japan, race ? approximans, ibid., locality unknown, cyane, p. 218, New Holland, (?) hisopa, p. 219, Pulo Besoar, ruhriceps, p. 220, Java and India ?, crocops, p. 222, Menado, coriaceum, p. 223, Am- boyna, ustum, p. 225, Sulu, magnanimum^ p. 226, Aru, hypermelas, p. 229, India. Xanthagrion erythroneurum^ p. 231, Melbourne, zelandicum^ McLach., race ? antipodum^ p. 234, New Zealand. Ceriagrion melanurum, p. 239, Japan. Argiagrion leoninum, p. 240, Sierra Leone. Anisagrion allopterum, p. 243, Guatemala and Putla, race ? rubri- cunduniy p. 244, Putla. Erythragrion corallinum, p. 254, Brazil, coccineum, p, 255, Minas Geraes. Telagrion fulvellum (Bates, MS.), p. 258, Amazons, inversum, p. 259 Amazons, longum, p. 260, Brazil, mecistogastrum, p. 262, Brazil. Leptagrion porrectum (Hag.), p. 265, Brazil, anJromac/ie (Hag.), p. 268, Brazil, elongatum, p. 269, Brazil, race ? dispai', p. 271, Brazil, inca, p. 272, Peru, (?) mornatum, p. 273, S. America ?, (?) obsoletum, p. 275, Amazons, fluminum (Bates, MS.), p. 276, Amazons, (?) rufum, p. 277, S. America ?. Agrion canadense, sp. n., Provancher, Nat. Canad. viii. p. 325, Quebec. 1876. [vOL. XIII.] I 14 210 Ins. ORTHOPTERA. BY Robert McLachla^n, F.R.S., F.L.S., &c. The General Subject. Beuthin, H. Zweiter Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Orthopteren der Um- gegend von Hamburg. Verb. Ver. Hamb. ii. pp. 219-221. Enumerates additional species, with localities. Bolivar, Ignacio. Sinopsis de los Ortopteros de Espana y Portugal. An. Soc. Esp. V. pp. 79-130, 259-372, pis. vi., xi. & xii. An admirable work, worthy of being styled a Monograph rather than a Synopsis, for all the species are tabulated and described at length, and with an introductory chapter explaining the terminology, &c. The out- line plates are chiefly explanatory of genera and critical species. The first part comprises the Forjiculidce and Blattidce ; the second, the Man- tidcBf Phasmidce, and Acrydiidce. The Spanish fauna is evidently very rich in these insects. Brunner von Wattenwyl, 0. Die morphologische Bedeutung der Segmente, speciell des Hinterleibes, bei den Orthopteren. Festschr. z.-b. Wien, pp. 1-18, pis. i.-iii. A useful paper on the comparative morphology of the terminal seg- ments of the abdomens of the various groups of the true Orthoptera ; the plates present the instructive feature of the homologising parts in the groups being coloured alike in all the figures. Girard, Maurice. Les Insectes. Traite el^mentaire d’Entomologie {cf. Zool. Bee. X. p. 216), ii. fasc. i. Orthopteres, N^vropt^res, with atlas of 8 plates. Paris : 1876, 8vo, pp. 1-576. (Pp. 571-576 are occupied by the commencement of the Hymenopteres.) The Orthoptera are comprised in pp. 1-259, pis. Ixi.-lxiii. (the plates are re-impressions of those in Guerin’s “ Iconographie ”). This work is one of the most valuable compilations that have of late appeared, and the compiler shows a great amount of knowledge of general entomological literature. Obvious errors occasionally occur, but they are often those committed by the original writers. Reviewed by Plateau, in OR, Ent. Belg. xix. pp. XV. & xvi., and in Pet. Nouv. ii. pp. 31 & 32. THE GENERAL SUBJECT. LlS. 211 Graber, Vitus. Die tympanales Sinnesapparate der Orthoptoren. Denk. Ak. Wien, xxxvi. pt. ii. pp. 1-13G, pis. i.-x. This very important memoir is divided into three consecutive parts : (1) the form of the apparatus in the Gryllidm and LocustidcB ; (2) its form in the AcrydiidcB ] (3) the physiology and comparative morphology of the apparatus in the Orthoptera, and of certain so-called analogous organs in insects in general ; each of these is again sub-divided into many sections, the whole forming an exhaustive essay, illustrated by crowded anatomical figures. . Die abdominalen Tympanalorgane der Cikaden und Gryllodeen . Tom. cit. pp. 273-296, pis. i. & ii. Provan CHER, L. Petite Faune entomologique du Canade. Les Ortho- pt^res. Nat. Canad. viii. pp. 13-26, 52-62, 72-81, 106-116, 134-143. SCHOCH, Gustav. Die schweizerischen Orthopteren. Analytische Tafeln zur Bestimmung geradfliigliger Insekten. Zurich : 1876, 8vo, pp. 48 {cf. Ent. Nachr. ii. p. 128). ScuDDER, S. H. Report on the Ortlioptera collected by the U. S. Geo- graphical Surveys west of the 100th Meridian, under the direction of Lieut. G. M. Wheeler, during the season of 1875. In Wheeler’s Rep. U, S. Geogr. Surv. W. of 100th Mer. 1876, pp. 278-295. The N. American species of Pezotettix and the (Edipodidoe are tabu- lated in this Report. ■ . Fossil Orthoptera from the Rocky Mountain Tertiaries. Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. i. (1875) pp. 447-449. ' . New and interesting insects from the Carboniferous of Cape Breton. Canad. Nat. viii. pp. 88-90. > Relates to fossils referred to the Odonata and Bla^dce. . List of the Orthoptera collected hj Dr. A. S. Packard in Colorado and the neighboring Territories, during the summer of 1875. Bull.' U. S. Geol. Surv. ii. pp. 261-267. . Synoptical Tables for determining N. American Insects. Psyche, i. pp. 169-171, 177 & 178. Two tables : the first concerns the families of Orthoptera, with notes on the principal bibliography ; the second concerns the Forjicularice. . A Century of Orthoptera. Decade V. — Forjicularioe (exotic). P. Bost. Soc. xviii. pp. 251-257. Decade VI. — Forjicularice (N. American), pp. 257-264. . Orthoptera from the Island of Guadalupe. Tom. cit. pp. 268-271. . The Mode in which Cockroaches and Earwigs fold their Wings. Am. Nat. x. pp. 521-529. A capital article treated in a popular manner, with good illustrative woodcuts, amplifying the studies of Saussure on the same subject. 212 Ins, OETHOPTERA. Stal, C. Bidrag till sodra Afrikas Orthopter-fauna. Oilfv. Ak. Fork, xxxiii. No 3, pp. 29-76. A list of species from Damara Land and Ovambo, with a few from Cape Colony. New genera and many new species are described. . Observations Orthopterologiques. Sv. Ak. Handl. Bihang, iii. No. 14, pp. 1-43. In three parts : — (1) Sur une systematisation nouvelle des Phasmides ; (2) Sur le systeme des Acridiides ; (3) Diagnoses d’Orthopt^res nouveaux. . Sur les caracteres distinctifs des Locustieus et des Crylliens. CB. Ent. Belg. xix. pp. ix.-xii. The main distinction between these families is that in the Locustidce the anterior coxae are very short and transverse, whereas in the GryllidcB these parts are much longer, or longer than broad. Other characters are entered into in detail, and the position of some anomalous genera discussed. Thomas, Cyrus. Report upon the collections of OrtJioptera made in portions of Nevada, Utah, California, Colorado, New Mexico, and Arizona, during the years 1871-1874. In Wheeler’s Rep. Geogr. Expl. W. of 100th Mer. (Washington : 1875, 4to), v. Zoology, chapt. xiii. pp. 845-908, pis. xliii.-xlv. . A List of OrtJioptera collected by J. D. Putnam during the summers of 1872-1875, chiefly in Colorado, Utah, and Wyoming Territories. P. Davenp. Ac. i. pp. 249-264, pi. xxxvi. ; followed (pp. 265 & 266) by notes by Putnam. Woodward, Henry. On a remarkable fossil Orthopterous Insect from the Coal Measures of Scotland. J. G. Soc. xxxii. pp. 60-64, pi. ix. Describes a singular fossil referred to the Mantidce ; concluding with a list of the known insects and Araclmida from the Palaeozoic rocks. Additions, &c., to this list are given by Scudder, Geol. Mag. (2) iii. p. 519, and Heer, 1. c. p. 520. Pachytylopsis persenairii. A critique on the position of this fossil, by Weyers and Van Volxem (posthumously), appears in CR. Ent. Belg. xix. pp. xxviii.-xxxiv. The conclusions arrived at are: — -(1) It is doubtful if the impression be that of the wing of an Orthopteron ; (2) it is abso- lutely certain that it is not that of an Acrydien. Notes on capture and preservation; A. Durien, Pet. Nouv. 1876, pp. 13 & 14. FoRPICULARIiE. Scudder, S. H. Brief Synopsis of North American Earwigs, with an appendix on the fossil species. Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. ii. pp. 249-260. A tabular synopsis of genera and species ; the latter about 38 in number. . Critical and Historical Notes on Forjicularicc ; including descrip- tions of new generic forms, and an alphabetical synonymic list of the described species. P. Bost. Soc. xviii. pp. 287-332. The aim of this useful memoir is sufficiently indicated in the title. It FORFICULAKIiE^ BLATTID;R. Ins. 213 commences with brief historical notes ; after which is an alphabetical list of the genera, with annotations, including new generic divisions ; then follows the synonymic list of species, which appear to number about 225, according to the author’s views. New genera a7id species : — Anechura, Scudder, 1. c. p. 289, for Forficula bipunctata, F. Carcinophora, p. 291, for Chelidura rohusta, Scudd. Chelisoches^ p. 295, for Lobophora, Serv., 1839, nec Curtis, 1825. Typhlolabia, p. 300, for Forficula (?) larva^ Philippi. Scudder, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. ii., describes Cylindrogaster nigra, p. 251, Para ( ? , ? apterous.) Labidura auditor^ p. 252, Natal. Chelisoches comprimens, ibid., Africa. Ancistrogaster arthritica^ p. 253, Brazil, gulosa, p. 259, Mexico. Forficula variana, p. 253, Liberia, vellicans, p. 254, Brazil, luteipes and variicornis, p. 255, Brazil, hirsuta, p. 256, Brazil, vara, p. 260, tolteca, p. 261, exilis, p. 262, Texas, aculcata, ibid.. Illinois and Michigan. Labia arcuata, p. 257, Brazil, rotund ata, p. 263, Mexico, brunnea, p. 264, Cuba, guttata, p. 265, Texas, burgessi, p. 266, Florida, melan- cholica, p. 267, Texas. Neolobopliora volsella, p. 257, Mexico. Thermastris chontalia, p. 258, Nicaragua. Spongophora forfex, p. 259, ? Tropical America. Forficula (Brachylabis) varicornis, F. Smith, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 450, Bodriguez. Labidura tertiaria, Scudder, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. i. p. 447, lithophila, id. op. cit. ii. p. 259, fossil, in tertiaries of Colorado. BLATTIDiE. Plateau, Felix. Note sur les phenomenes de la digestion chez la Blatte Americaine (Periplaneta americana, L.). Bull. Ac. Belg. xli. The author considers the digestive apparatus to be composed of (1) a buccal intestine, very large, divided successively into three portions, viz. : an oesophagus relatively short and narrow, an ample crop occupying a large portion of the abdomen, and a valvular apparatus (or gizzard) ; (2) a middle intestine of moderate length, having eight glandular coeca at its origin ; (3) a terminal intestine. The food accumulates in the crop, and undergoes the action of the salivary glands ; the feculent substances are transformed into glucose, and this first product of digestion is absorbed on the spot, and is not found afterwards ; the valvular apparatus serves only as a triturator; the middle intestine receives the juice secreted by the glandular coeca, which is ordinarily alkaline, l{ever acid, neutralising the acidity acquired by the food in the crop, transforming the albumin- oids into soluble bodies capable of assimilation.; the terminal intestine receives the residue of the food, and the urinary secretion of the Mal- pighian vessels. 214 Ins, ORTHOPTERA. Homalodemas and Pollusca^ Stal, are respectively ^ ? of one genus, for which the former name is retained ; Stal, CEfv. Ak. Forh. xxxiii. No. 3, p. 74. New genus and species : — Cirphis, Stal, 1. c. Allied to Oxyaloa ; type, C. pallipes, ibid. Damara Land. Ischnoptera bivittata, Thomas, P. Davenp. Ac. i. p. 250, pi. xxxvi. figs. 1 & 2, San Francisco. Ectobia Ticeckeliy Bolivar, An. Soc. Esp. v. p. 118, Ferrol. Panesthia nitidissima^ Wood-Mason, J. A. S. B. xlv. pt. 2, p. 189, S. India, wallacii^ ibid., near Singapore, flavipennis^ p. 190, Ndgd Hills, Brahmaputra Valley, &c.. Homceogamia ventriosus [-sa], Scudder, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. i. p. 448, fossil in tertiaries of Colorado. Blattina sepulta, id., Canad. Nat. viii. p. 89, fig. 1, fossil, in the Car- boniferous of Cape Breton. Mantidac. Wood-Mason, J. On the femoral brushes of the Mantidce, and their function. P. A. S. B. 1876, p. 123. An abstract of a paper concerning a species of Hierodula from the Nicobars, in which attention is called to a brush of stiff hairs near the distal end of each fore femur, existing in it and in many other piembers of the family. He considers these brushes are used for cleaning the parts of the mouth after feeding ; at p. 176, it is stated that the brushes are used for cleaning the eyes. . On the geographical distribution of Schizocephala^ a genus of Mantidm : id. ibid. Contrary to the opinion of Saussure, to the effect that this genus is peculiarly African, it is one of the most widely distributed in India. . On the development of the antennas in the pectinicorn Mantidoi : id. 1. c. p. 228. In Gongylus gongylodes, no difference in the antennae of the sexes is observable down to the penultimate moult, when the pectinations in the male begin to develop. . Description of a new species of Mantidce^ with pointed eyes ; Ann, N. H. (4) xviii. pp. 441-443. Sexual differences in various species noticed by Wood-Mason, P. A. S. B. 1876, p. 176. Mantis religiosa found abundantly near Fontainebleau ; M. Girard, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. 1876, p. clxxix. Near Havre ; A. Pdrard, Feuil. Nat. vi. p. 155. At Mesnil (Marne) ; A. Bethune, op. oit. vii. p. 22. New genera'. — Antostia (subg. n. of Ameles), Stal, CEfv. Ak. Forh. xxxiii. No. 3, p. 69. Type, A. (A.) maculipennis, sp. n., ibid.y Damara Land. Carvilia (subg.-n. of J^ischeria'), id. Z. c. p. 70; type, F. (C'.) saussuriiy sp. n., ibid.y Damara LafA. MANTlDiB, PHASMATID^. Ins, 215 Cilnia, id. Z. c. p. 71. Allied to Hierodula ; type, Mantis latipes, StM. Bisanthe, id. 1. c. p. 72. Allied to Miomantis\ type, Mantis pulchri- pennis, Stiil. Ceratomantis, Wood-Mason, P. A. S. B. 1876, p. 75. Type, C. saussuriij Pegu (indicated but scarcely described). Lithomantis. Woodward (J. G. Soc. xxxiii. p. 63) proposes tbis name for a singular fossil from the Coal Measures of Scotland, having some resemblance to the recent genus Blepharis, and described as L. car- bonarius. On pi. ix. it is figured, with Blepharis domina for com- parison. New species : — Mantis latipes and pulchripennis, Stal, Sv. Ak. Handl. Bihang, iii. No. 14, p. 43, S. Africa. M, wheeleri^ Thomas, Wheeler’s Report, v.. Zoology, p. 849, ? Colorado. Phyllocrania westwoodi, Wood-Mason, P. A. S. B. 1876, p. 176, N4g4 Hills and Bhutan. IleterochcBta tricolor^ id. Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. p. 441, Calcutta. Fischeria laticeps, id. 1. c. p. 337, Kolapur State. PHASMATIDiE. ScuDDER, S. H. Odoriferous glands in Phasmidm. Psyche, i. pp. 137-140. Two pores, situated one on each side of the prothorax in its upper anterior part (mistaken by Stal, according to the author, for stigmata), omit in many species an odoriferous fluid, secreted in sacs termed “ glan- dule odorifere.” Those pores occur in both sexes, and the secretion is probably a means of defence, the insects being sluggish in , their habits as compared with most other families of the order, and not furnished with raptorial members. StAl, Sv. Ak. Handl. Bihang, iii. No. 3, pp. 3-21, enters into general remarks on the system adopted by him in Part iii. of his “ Recensio Orthopterorum ” (c/. Zool. Rec. xii. p. 490), and gives an analytical table of genera in a form that he considers more abridged, and in which the characters are more readily seizable. He thinks some of the numerous genera introduced in his ‘ Recensio ’ may be considered either as such or as sub -genera, according to the amount of knowledge possessed by the student, or his aptitude to understand the system in its fullest details. He himself thinks it better to consider them only as sub genera in some cases. The abridged table extends to 16 pages. Bacillus gallicus, Charp. Anonymous notes on habits and transforma- tions appear in Pet. Nouv. ii. pp. 77 & 78. New species : — Bactrododema hrevitarsis, Stal, CEfv. Ak. Forh. xxxiii. No. 3, p. 67, Damara Land. Lonchodes verrucifer^ Wood-Mason, J. A. S. B. xlv. pt. 2, p. 47, pi. xi.. South Andaman (c/. P. A. S. B. 1876, p. 95). 216 Ins. ORTHOPTERA. GrYLLID2E. Gryllotalpa borealis, Burm. On its chirping: S. H. Scudder, Psyche, i. pp. 105 & 106 ; Am. Nat. x. pp. 97 & 98. New genera and species : — Maxentius, Stal, OEfv. Ak. Forh. xxxiii. No. 3, p. 63. Allied ioStenopel- matus ; for M. repens, p. 64, Damara Land, and fusco-fasciatus^ p. 76, Cape. Clearidas, id. Z. c. p. 64. Allied to Gryllus; type, C. nigriceps, p. 65, Damara Land. Mupilius, id. Z. c. p. 65. Type, R. nigro-signatus, p. 66, Damara Land. Gryllodes Uneatus, Scudder, in Wheeler's Rep. U. S. Surv. 1876, p. 279, Arizona. Gryllus insularis, id. P. Bost. Soc. xviii. p. 268, Guadalupe Island. Locustidje. Phaneroptera liliifolia, F. Bellier dela Chavignerie, Pet. Nouv. 1876, p. 69, notes his observations on this insect in the environs of Voltaggio ; he considers the var. alhicornis as the most abundant form, and is sure that P. mar gine- guttata is also a variety of it. New genera: — Enyalius, Stal, CEfv. Ak. Forh. xxxiii. No. 3, p. 58, ^ Eugastes, div. a, Stal. Type, Eug aster diadematus, Stal. Melidia, p. 60. Allied to Phaneroptera ; type, M. brunneri, sp. n., ibid., Damara Land. Diophanes, id. Sv. Ak. Handl. Bihang, iii. No. 14, p. 38. Facies of Platyphyllum and Meroncidius ; type, D. rosaceus, sp. n., p. 39, Chiriqui. Diyllus, p, 40. Allied to Meroncidius \ type, D. discophorus, sp. n., p. 41, Chiriqui. Eppia, p. 42. Allied to Subria ; type, E. truncatipennis, sp. n., ibid., Chiriqui. Plagiostira, Scudder, in WheeleFs Rep. U. S. Surv. 1876, p. 281. With a shallow flat quadrate pronotum, carinate only laterally, the anterior por- tion projecting beyond the head ; femora slender ; supra-anal plate sharply angulate. Type, P. albo-notata, sp. n., ibid.. Northern New Mexico. New species : — Scopiorus nigridens, St&l, Sv. Ak. Handl. Bihang, iii.. No. 14, p. 37, Chiriqui. ^ Brisilis curvidens, id. Z. c. p. 39, Chiriqui. Meroncidius incurvus, id. l.c. p. 41, Chiriqui. Callimenus dilatatus, id. Z. c. p. 42, Asia Minor. Tylopsis longipennis, id. CEfv. Ak. Forh. xxxiii. No. 3, p. 58, Damara Land. Terpnistria lobalata, id. Z. c. p. 61, Ovambo and Caffraria. Eurycorypha brevicollis, id. ibid., Ovambo. Conocephalus ambiguus, id. Z. c. p. 62, Damara Land. LOCUSTIDiEj ACEYDUDiE. Ins. 217 Ceuthophilus utahensis, Thomas, P. Davenp. Ac. i. p. 264, pi. xxxvi, fig. 8, Utah. C. denticulatuSf Scudder, in Wheeler’s Rep. U. S. Survey, 1876, p. 279, S. Colorado. Stiroxys melanopleura, Scudder, 1. c. p. 280, Los Angelos ; S. hermonni, p. 904, pi. xliv. fig. 4, Arizona ?, bilineata, p. 905, pi. xlv. fig. 7, San Carlos, C. Thomas, in Wheeler’s Report, v. Zoology. Stenopelmatus oculatus, Scudder, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. ii. p. 261, Utah. AcRYDIIDitl. Dodge, C. M. Notes on variation in colour of Q^^dipoda corallipes and CE. cincta. Canad. Ent. viii. pp. 101 & 102. Gerstacker, a. Die Wanderheuschrecke {(Edipoda viigratoria, L.) gemeinverstandliche Darstellung ihrer Naturgeschichte, Lebensweise, Schadlichkeit, und der Mittel zu ihrer Vertilgung. Berlin : 1876, 8vo. A popular work ; not seen by the Recorder. Katter, F. Die Vertilgung dor Wandorhouschrocko. Ent. Nachr. ii. pp. 119 & 121. Muller, Albert. Ueber das Auftreten der Wanderheuschrecke. Yerh. Ges. Andermatt, 1875, pp. 188-190; (/. Gard. Chron. (n. s.) v. p. 471. Observations on a swarm of locusts in Switzerland, in August, 1875. StIl, Sv. Ak. Handl. Bihang, iii. No. 14, pp. 21-24, criticises his system as propounded in Parti, of his “ Recensio Orthopterorum,” and points out that, inter alia, his divisions founded on the length of the anteunm must bo abandoned. He places more reliance upon the presence or absence of an apical spine on each margin of the upper side of the posterior tibia3, and gives lists of genera that present these conditions. Caloptenus spretus. In Riley’s Rep. Ins. Mo. vii., more than, half the volume (pp. 57-156) is occupied by the Rocky Mountain Locust,” principally consisting of detailed accounts of the great ravages caused by it in 1875 ; many new points in its natural history are cleared up, and suggestions thrown out for combating the pest in the future. In addi- tion to figures of the species in various stages, and of its enemies, other allied insects are also figured, viz. : — Acridium americanum, OEdi- poda phcenicoptera, Brachypeplus magnus, Tragocephala viridifasciata, and Tettix granulosa, as species sometimes mistaken for it. One lengthy chapter, “ Locusts as food for man,” is sufficiently explained by the title. As this Report embodies everything of importance published on the insect, it is not necessary to refer to the numberless notices published in (chiefly American) journals and newspapers. A good summary of its ravages in Manitoba and the North-west Territories in 1874, is given by G. M. Dawson, Canada Nat. viii. pp. 120-134. See also J. C. Wise, Warren Smith, and Allen Whitman, The Grasshopper, or Rocky Mountain Locust, and its ravages in Minnesota,” a special report to the Governor. St. Paul: 1876, 8vo, pp. 50; also J. S. Pilsbury, 0. V.* Riley, and P. Pusey, on the Proceedings of a conference of the governors of several 218 Ins, ORTHOPTERA. Western States and Territories, held at Omaha, Nebraska, in Oct. 1876. St. Louis, 1876, 8vo, pp. 58. These have not been seen by the Recorder (cf. Psyche, ii. pp. 45 & 46). Thomas, Wheeler’s Report, v. Zoology, pp. 851-864, enters into a some- what elaborate examination of the various arrangements proposed, and especially of the recent changes effected by StM and Scudder, and gives a list of species affected, together with a catalogue of additions to the fauna of the United States since the publication of his Synopsis. He figures the following already known species : — Pedioscertetes nevadensis^ Thomas, pi. xiii. fig. 4 ; Gomphocerus carpenteriy Thomas, pi. xliv. fig. 5 ; Tomonotus tenebrosus, Scudder, pi. xliii. fig. 3 ; (Edipoda negUcta^ Thomas, pi. xliv. fig. 3; Acridium shoshone, Geoff, pi. xliii. fig. 2. New genera and species : — Stal, Sv. Ak. Handl. Bihang, hi. No. 14, describes ; — RubelUa^ p. 24. Allied to Monistria and Pcecilocerus ; type, R. nigro- signata, p. 25, Madagascar. Gyrtone, p. 25. Perhaps allied to Systella ; type, G. compressa, ibid., Malacca. Charilaus, p. 26. Allied to A tractomorpha ; type, C. carinatus, ibid., Transvaal. Munatitty p. 28. Allied to Procolpia ; type, M. punctatay ibid., Chiriqui. Euthymia, p. 29. Type, E. melanocercay ibid., Madagascar. GergiSy ibid. Type, G. pallidinervis, ibid., Madagascar. Sysia, p. 30. Allied to Oxya ; type, H. nigricorniSy ibid., Madagascar. CratippuSy p. 31. Types, C. hufo and rawa, ibid., Australia. Lilcea, p. 33. Allied to Eremohia ; type, L. depressa, ibid., habitat unknown. Methone, p. 34. Allied to Eremohia ; type, M, andersoni, ibid., Damara Land. ThericleSy p. 35. Allied to Mastax ; types, T. ohiusifrons and compres- sifronSy p. 36, South-west Africa. Erucius, p. 36. Type, Mastax agrionoideSy Haan. ErianthuSy ibid. Allied to Chorcetypus ; type, Mastax guttatay Westw. Parmilis (= ? Acriceray Serv.), subg. of XipJioceray id. OEfv. Ak. Forh. xxxiii. No. 3, p. 35. Hoplopholay subg. of XipJioceray id. 1. c. p. 36. Type, X. (H.) serratay ibid., Damara Land. Trachytettix, id. 1. c. p. 57. Allied to Tettix ; typo, T. scaherrimuSy ibid., Damara Land. HesperotettiXy Scudder, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. ii. p. 262. Allied to Pezotettix and Caloptenus \ type, Ommatolampis viridisy Thomas. Mestohregma, id. 1. c. p. 264. Allied to Psinidia ; type, GEdipoda plattiiy Thomas. CircotettiXy id. ibid. Allied to GtypJiippus ; type, (Edipoda undulatay Thomas. Aulocaray id. h c. p. 266. Allied to Acrotylus ; types, A. cceruleipes, ibid., and decenSy p. 267, Colorado. ACRYDIIDiE. Ins, 219 Brachystola, Scudder, 1. c. p. 267, proposed in lieu of Drachjpeplus, Girard, pre-occupied in Coleoptera. (Edocara^ id., in Wheeler’s Rep. U. S. Surv. 1876, p. 289. Allied to GEdaleus ; type, (E. strangulatuin, ibid., S. Colorado. Stirapleura, id. 1. c. p. 290. Allied to CEdocara ; type, S. decussata^ ibid., S. Colorado. Dissosteira, id. 1. c. p. 291. Types, Gryllus carolinus^ L., and (Edipoda longipennis, Thomas. Hadrotettix, id. ibid. Type, Gryllus trifasciatus^ Say. Trachyr [r] hacliys, id. ibid. Allied to Trilophidia ; types, T. aspersa and coronata, p. 292, Northern New Mexico. Derotmema^ id. 1. c. p. 293. Closely allied to Psinidia ; type, D. cupidineum, ibid.. Northern New Mexico. Anconia^ id. 1. c. p. 294. Aspect of Trimerotropis, but differing in nearly all its structural characters ; type, A. integra, p. 295, S. California. Monistria conspersa, Stal, Sv. Ak. Handl. Bihang, iii. No. 14, p. 25, Australia. Ptjrgomorpha granulata, id. 1. c, p. 26, South Africa. Porthetis sabulosus, id. ibid.^ and serratus, id. 1. c. p. 27, South Africa. Dericoris acutispina, id. 1. c. p. 27, Egypt. Tropinotus granulatus, id. ibid.^ Monte Video. ColpolopTia burmeisteri, id. ibid., Venezuela. Eloioclilora granulosa, id. 1. c. p. 28, Bogotd. Traulia specularia, id. 1. c. p. 31, Malacca. Platyphyma vittipennis, id. ibid.. Cape. Oxya polychroa, id. ibid., Malacca, punctatissimus, id. 1. c. p. 33, West Africa. Eremobia biloba, cinerascens, and subsulcata, id. 1. c. p. 35, Persia; E. ' magna, Thomas, Wheeler’s Report, v. p. 886, pi. xlv. lig. 1, Lower Arizona. Cycloptera incisa, Stal, 1. c. p. 37, Chiriqui. Ochrophlebia violacea, id. CEfv. Ak. Forh. xxxiii. No. 3, p. 32, Ovambo. Phymateus baccatus, id. 1. c. p. 33, Damara Land. Xiphocera (X.) sparmani and arenosa, p. 37, and X. (^Porthetis) puncti- cornis, p. 39, Damara Land, id. 1. c. Euryphymus curvipes, p. 41, and vylderi, p. 42, Damara Land, id. 1. c. Calliptenus pallidicornis, id. 1. c. p. 43, Damara and Ovambo. Euprepocnemis prasinata and ambigua, id. 1. c. p. 44, Damara Land. Tristria nigro-toeniata, id. 1. c. p. 45, Damara Land. Ochrilidia brevipes, id. 1. c. p. 47, Damara Land and Ovambo. Pnorisa tricarinata, id. 1. c. p. 48, Ovambo. Phloioba chloronota, id. ibid., Damara Land. Epacromia temporalis, id. 1. c. p. 49, Ovambo and Sierra Leone. Pachytylus sulcicollis and P. ((Edaleus) punctifrons, p. 50, Damara Land, id. 1. c. Spinctonotus scabriculus, id. 1. c. p. 51, Damara Land. Acrotylus angulatus, id. 1. c. p. 52, Ovambo. Thericles puberulus, id. 1. c. p. 56, Damara Land. Tettix latipes, id. ibid., Damara Land ; T. tuerki, Krauss, Ent. MB. i. p. 103, Vienna. 220 Ins. OKTHOPTERA. Pezotettix tellustris, p. 282, N. New Mexico and S. Colorado, plagosus and vivax, p. 284, N. New Mexico, marginatus, ibid., andjucundus, p. 285, California, enigma, p. 285, Santa Barbara and Los Angelos, Scudder, Wheeler’s Rep U. S. Survey, 1876. P. oregonensis, p. 888, pi. xlv. figs. 2 & 3, Oregon, marshalU^ p. 889, pi. xlv. fig. 4, S. Colorado, Tiumphreysi, p. 890, S. Arizona, Thomas, Wheeler’s Report, v. P. gracilis and occi- dentalism Bruner, Canad. Ent. viii. p. 124, Nebraska. P. Junius, p. 9, autumnalis and alia, p. 10, Nebraska, Dodge, Canad. Ent. viii. P. nigro- vittatus, Stal, Sv. Ak. Handl. Bihang, iii. No. 14, p. 32, Mexico. Dociostomus ornatus, Scudder, Wheeler’s Rep. U. S. Survey, 1876, p. 287, N. New Mexico. Arphia teporata, p. 288, S. Colorado, N. New Mexico, and Texas, id. 1. c. Phlihostroma parvum, id. 1. c. p. 290, N. Now Mexico. Psinidia sulcifrons, id. Z. c. p. 293, S. California. Trimerotropis vinculata, p. 270, Guadalupe Island, California, and New Mexico; lauta, p. 271, Guadalupe Island, id. P. Best. Soc. xviii. T. ohscura and pseudo-fasciata, Santa Cruz Island and S. California, id. Wheeler’s Rep. U. S. Survey, p. 294, N. New Mexico. T. citrina, Colorado and Texas, suffusa, Utah, California, and Vancouver’s Island, id. Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. ii. p. 265. T. fontana, Thomas, P. Davenp. Ac. i. p. 255, pi. xxxvi. fig. 5, Utah. Syrbula fusco-vittata, Thomas, in Wheeler’s Report, v. p. 870, pi. xliii. fig. 5, Lower Arizona. Chrysochraon deorum, Scudder, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. ii. p. 262, Colorado. Scyllina delicatula, id. Z. c. p. 263, Colorado. ArpMa arcta, id. ibid., Colorado. Psoloessa (P) coloradensis, Thomas, P. Davenp. Ac. i. p. 252, pi. xxxvi. figs. 3 & 4, Colorado. Craty pedes putnami, id. Z. c. p. 257, fig. 6, Colorado. (Edipoda hoffmani, p. 876, Arizona, wheeleri, p. 879, pi. xliv. fig. 1, Arizona ?, utahensis, pi. xliv. fig. 2, Utah, and sparsa, New Mexico, p. 883, id. Wheeler’s Report, v. CE. nebrascensis, Bruner, Canad, Ent. viii. p. 123, Nebraska. A cridium vagum, Scudder, P. Bost. Soc. xviii. p. 269, Guadalupe Island and California. A.rugosum, Provancher, Nat. Canad. viii. p. 135, Quebec. A. albo-lineatum, Thomas, in Wheeler’s Report, v., p. 897, pi. xliii. fig. 1, ? Arizona. Chloealtis canadensis, Provancher, Nat. Canad. viii. p. 135, Quebec. Caloptenus sanguinolentus, p. 109, parvus, p. 116, Quebec, id. 1. c. C. yarrowi, Thomas, in Wheeler’s Report, v. p. 894, pi. xlv. fig. 6, ? Arizona. C. lurida and regalis. Dodge, Canad. Ent. viii. p. 11, Nebraska. Acrocera brunneri, Bolivar, An. Soc. Esp. iv. p. 118, pi. xi. fig. 7, Spain. Gomphocerus {Stenobothrus) uhagoni, p. 324, pi. xii. fig. 12, bolicari (Brunner), p. 327, pi. xii. fig. 10, Spain, id. 1. c. G. navicula, Scudder, in Wheeler’s Rep. U. S. Survey, 1876, p. 286, S. Colorado and N. New Mexico. Ins, 221 RHYNCHOTA. BY E. C. Eye, F.Z.S., M.E.S. Letiiierry, L., & PuTON, A. Paunule des Hemipteres de Biskra. Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. pp. 13-56, pi. ii. [i. in error]. 114 species are recorded, of which those new have been for the most part diagnosed in Pet. Nouv. The fauna is not well defined. Some of the species have a marked analogy with those from Sarepta. PuTON, A. Notes pour servir £i I’etude des Hemiptm’es. Tom. cit. pp. 275-290. Descriptions of new or little known species (including some already, diagnosed in Pet. Nouv. by the author), with notes on distribution and synonymy. Captures in Gt. Britain : J. W. Douglas, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 112. In France : Lucante, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 15. HEMIPTERA-HETEROPTERA. Jakowleff [Yakovleff, Jacovleff, or Jacovlev], B. “Mat^riaux pour servir a une faune Entomologique de la Russie d’Europe,” Art. iv. Troudy Ent. Ross. viii. (1876) pi. In the Revue Bibliographique of Hor. Ent. Ross. xi. pp. vii. & viii., S. Solsky gives the above title, with an analysis of the publication, which contains many notices on the geographical distribution of 219 species. The following new genera and species are stated to be therein character- ized and well figured : — Pachycnemis, (^Cydnides) for P. henlcei. Steppes at the mouth of the Volga. Stirogaster, (Reduviides) near Oncocephalus^ for S.fausti, Krasnovodsk. CentrosecUs [? -scelis']^ (Reduviides), for C. spinosus, Astracan and Derbent. [j5T] Oplistopus, (Reduviides) for 0. cristophi, Krasnovodsk. Leprosoma tuberculatum and Mormidea varicornis, Mt. Bogdo, Mega- lonotus villosus, Daghestan Alps, Macropterna minuta, Astracan Die- 222 Ins^ KHYNCHOTA. tyonota sar&ptana^ Sarepta, Tingis inermis, Astracan, Holotrichius tristis, Mangyschlak. . Nobuia Polujestkokrilia (Hemiptera-Heteroptera) Russkoi Faunui. Bull. Mosc. 1876, pt. 2, pp. 85-124. Latin names, German diagnoses, and Russian descriptions of various new genera, species, and varieties, nearly all from the Ussuri, a river of Eastern Siberia. Reiber, P., & PuTON, A. Catalogue des Hemipt^res-h4teropteres de TAlsace et de la Lorraine. Colmar: 1876, pp. 40. This Catalogue, originally published in Bull. Soc. Colm. 1875 & 1876, contains 494 species, with observations on localities, &c. For notice, cf. Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 64. Saunders, E. Synopsis of British Hemiptora-Hetoroptera. Tr. E. Soc, 1876, pt. iii. pp. 613-655, pi. xii. Microphysidce to end, with addenda. The plate contains figures of species of Saida. StIl, C. Enumeratio Hemipterorum. Bidrag till en Forteckning ofver alia hittills kanda Hemiptera, jemte systematiska Meddelanden. Sv. Ak. Handl. (n.f.) xiv. [for 1875 ; published in 1876], No. 4, pp 1-162. This, the 5th of the authoFs papers on this subject, consists of “ Enu- meratio Plataspinorum,’^ pp. 1-16 ; “ Enumeratio Cydninorum Extra- europaeorum,'* pp. 17-27 ; “ Enumeratio Pentatomidarum Africae, Asiae, et Australiae,’\ pp. 28-130 ; “ Enumeratio Phymatidarum,” pp. 131-136 ; “ Enumeratio Galgulidarum,’’ pp. 137-140 ; “ Enumeratio Naucori- darum,” pp. 141-147 ; and general index to this part. Many new genera and species are characterized, and much synonymy is given. UiiLER, P. R. Report upon the Collections of Hemiptera made in por- tions of Nevada, Utah, California, Colorado, New Mexico, and Ari- zona, during the years 1871, 1873, and 1874. In Wheeler’s Rep. Geogr. Explor. W. of 100th Mer. (Washington : 1875, 4to), v. Zoology, chap. xii. pp. 827-842, pi. xlii. Forty-one species of Heteroptera are recorded, whereof 6 are new, and one represents a new genus. One Homopterous species only is noticed. Captures in Scotland: E. C. Champion, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 112. In S. England: E. Saunders, tom. cit. p. 113. Additions to the Finland fauna (6 spp.) ; J. Sahlberg, Medd. Soc. Fenn. i. pp. 87-90. 0. M. Reuter (3 spp.), tom. cit. pp. 137 & 138 {cf. also p. 146). No Hemipterous insect is known to suck the juices of diseased or dead in preference to sound or living plants or animals ; J. Lichtenstein, Ann. Ent. Belg. xix. p. 165. Mimicry in Hemiptera ; 0. M. Reuter, 1. c. pp. 136 & 137. PACHYCOEIDiEJ PEKTATOMID^. Ins. 223 PACHYCORIDiE, Cryptacrus pinguis, Germ., from the Cape of Good Hope, found living in London ; J. Scott, Eht. M. M. xii. p. 236. EuRYGASTRIDiE. Dyhowsicyia, g. n., B. Jakowleff, Bull. Mosc. 1876, pt. 2, p. 85. Near Ancyrosoma and Psacasta. For B. ussuriensis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 87, R. Ussuri. Odontoscelidjj. Corimelcena extensa^ Uhler, figured ; Wheeler’s Rep. 1. c. v. pi. xlii. fig. 6. Plataspidid.®. - C. StAl, Sv. Ak. Handl. (n.f.) xiv. No. 4, pp. 1-16, enumerates the known species, characterizing as new genera and species : — Scleropelta, p. 4 in table, between Brachyplatys and Osca; for S. late- ralis, p. 9, Borneo. Tropidotylm, p. 4 in table, between Coptosoma and Prohcenops ; for T. fasciolatus, p. 15, Ceylon. Brachyplatys nigripes, p. 8, Philippine Tsles. Coptosoma elegans, p. 11, Borneo, australical-cum'] and lyncea\^-ceum']^ p. 12, 2^odagrica'[-cum'], p. 13, North Australia, [-wwm], E. India, tigrina[^-num'], Cochin China,, punctiventrisl-re'], Malacca, p. 13. Cydnidji. StAl, 1. c. pp. 17-27, enumerates the known extra-European species, characterizing as new : — Cephalocteus punctipennis, p. 21, Cape of Good Hope. Pentatomid.®. StAl, 1. c. pp. 28-130, enumerates the known African, Asian, and Australian species, characterizing as new genera and species : — Aglaophon, p. 36 in table, between and Bathrus ; for A. varius, p. 42, Brisbane. Aleria, p. 37 in table, between Peltasticus and Mustha ; for A. asopoides, p. 47, Madagascar. Anaxarchus, p. 56 in table, between Dictyotus and Macromolus ; for A. pardalinus, p. 72, Australia (Moreton Bay). JEsula, p. 57 in table, after Theloris ; for Pentatoma viridissima, Sign. AEihemenes, p. 57 in table, after jEsula ; for P. nigro-punctata, Sign , and P. unicolor, St. Agatharcus, p. 57 in table, between Palomena and Carpocoris; for Cimex linea, King, and A. jalloides, p. 76, Persia. 224 Ins. RHYNCHOTA. Hegeloclius, p. 57 in table, following Dolycoris ; for Pentatoma tristi- cula^ St. Andocides, p. 57 in table, next before Veterna ; for Pentatoma vittati- ceps^ St. Adria^ p. 58 in table, between Her da and Diploxys ; for Pentatoma parvula, Dali. CommiuSj p. 62 in table, between Chalcocoris and Coquerelia ; for Cimex elegans, Don. Anaxilaus, p. 63 in table, following Coquerelia ; for Pentatoma camatula, Dali., with which Cimex vesiculosus, H. S., is queried as identical. Hyrmine, p. 63 in table, following Anaxilaus ; for Cimex &-punctatus, L. (of which Rhaqdddog aster nigrifascia^ Walk., and Yulsirea hemichloris, Voll., are varr.), and Pentatoma cldorina^ St. Acesines^ p. 65 in table, between Critheus and Flaminia ; for .4. hrevi- ceps, p. 96, E. India. JEgaleus^ p. 66 in table, between Menida and Ampldmachus ; for Cimex lineatus, Thunb., &c. Anchesmus^ p. 66 in table, following Piezodorus ; for A. rujicornis^ p. 100, Egypt. Ambiorix, p. 66 in table, following Anchesmus; for A. cenescens^ p. 100, N. Hindostan. Anaximenes, p. 66 in table, following Amhiorix] for Nezara confluenta, Montr. & Sign. Alciphron, p. 67 in table, following Anaximenes-, for Cimex glaucus, F. Abeona, p. 67 in table, between Jurtina and Ocirrhoe ; for A. gladia- toria, p. 102, E. India. Agathocles, p. 69 in table, between Tropidocoris and Amyntor ; for A. limbatus, p. 106, Silhet. JSsepus,^. 108 in table; Acanthosomina, next Sangarius, for A, sig- noreti, p. 110, Australia. Agamedes, p. 109 in table, following jEsepus ; for A. pilicornis, p. Ill, Cape Colony, Graham’s Town. Abulites, p. 109 in table, before Anubis ; for Cimex sjmrsus, Germ. AndriscuSf p. 109 in table, following Duadicus ; for D. recurvus, Walk. Anaxandra, p. 110 in table, following Sastragala\ for Acanthosoma refuscens and cornutum, Dali., and An. nigro-Uneata, Darjeeling, and sigillata, E. India, p. 114. Bracliycerocoris afer, p. 31, Damara Land. Deroploa curvicornis, p. 32, Rockhampton, Australia. Testrica emarginata and bubula, N. Australia, and T. hcedulea, W. Australia, ibid. Niarius venosus, p. 38, Rockhampton. Eumecopus calidus, p. 40, vittiventris, punctiventris, acanthopygius, and fuscescens, Australia. Dalpada pilicornis, p. 44, Nilgerry Hills. Mustha incana, p. 48, Persia. Dolycoris indicus, p, 76, Deccan, Darjeeling. Ilerda pugnax, p. 77, Zanzibar. Stollia fasciolata, p. 81, N. and E. Australia. PENTATOMID^j COREIDA:. Ins. 225 A Icimus coronatuSf p. 88, Deccan. Catacanthus violarius, p. 89, Waigiou. Zangis virginea, p. 93, Ceylon. Antestia trivialis, p. 96, Zanzibar. Menida signoreti^ p. 98, E. India (? Africa). Jurtina hijjunctula^ p. 101, Island of Reunion. Cuspicona laminata, p. 102, New Caledonia. Tropidocoris Iceviventris, p. 105, punctipes^ p. 106, E. Indies. Placosternum alces and urus, p. 107, Ceylon. Microdeuterus insulanus, p. 113, Philippine Isles. Urochela guttulata, p. pilosa, p. 116, Darjeeling. Urolahida uniloha^ p. 117, Darjeeling. Phyllocephala volxemi, p. 121, Lagos. Diplorrhinus qaadricornis^ p. 122, N. Hindostan. Gellia punctulata, p. 123, Old Calabar. StracMa festiva, L., var. n. alhiventris] B. JakoAvleff, Bull. Mosc. 1876, pt. 2, p. 105. Homalogonia^ g. n., id. 1. c. p. 89. Near Carpocoris, Kti. ; for II. maculata^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 90, R. Ussuri. Stromatocoris, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 92. Near Piezodorus ; for “ Sfamoenus ” [= S. amoejius^, p. 93, and musivus, p. 96, spp. nn., id. 1. c., R. Ussuri. Renardia, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 99. Near Rhaphidog aster ; for R. decern-^ qmnctata, Mots. Acrocoris, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 102. Apparently referred to the Rhaphido- gastrini; for A. serraticollis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 104, R. Ussuri. Dino\j'~\rhynchus^ g. n., id. 1. c. p. 107. Asopini^ near Podisus. For D. dyhowskii, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 109, Island Askold. Neottiglossa metallica, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 88, R. Ussuri. Elasmostethus dorsalis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 106, R. Ussuri. Lioderma viridicata \_-tuui\, sp. n., Uhler, in Wheeler’s Rep. 1. c. v. p. 830, pi. xlii. fig. 11, Colorado. COREIDAJ. Alydus calcaratus. “Nympha” described, simulating leaf of Trifo- lium ; 0. M. Reuter, Medd. Soc. Fenn. i. pp. 136 & 137. “ Gonocerus ” annulipes, H. Luc., additionally characterized ; it is between Ceraleptus and Bothrostethus, and is referred in preference to the latter genus. A. Puton, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. xxxiv. Metapodius thomasi, Uhler, = granulosus, Dali., var. ; P. R. Uhler, in Wheeler’s Rep. 1. c. v. p. 831. Dasycoris humilis, Uhl., figured, 1. c. pi. xlii. fig. 8, hemi-elytrous form. Scolopocerus, g. n., P. R. Uhler, 1. c. p. 832. General features of Dasy- coris : no differential characters given. For S. secundarius, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 833, pi. xlii. fig. 5, Arizona. Leptocerea, g. n., B. Jakowleff, Troudy Ent. Ross. vii. (1874) p. 39. 1876. [voL. XIII.] I 15 226 Ins. EHYNCHOTA. For L. viridis, sp. n. [See Zool. Rec. xi. p. 467. The genus is referred to as new by S. Solsky, in his analysis of this inaccessible and unintel- ligible publication, in the Revue Bibliographique of Hor. Ent. Ross. xi. p. vi. Solsky spells it Lepiocercea ; it = Agraphopus, St§,l, teste Puton, Cat. H<5m. ed. 2, p. 18.] BERYTIDiE. Berytus setipennis, E. Saunders, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 102, Malta ; B. pilipes, A. Puton, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. 275, no locality given : spp. nn. Some Belgian species enumerated ; G. v. Horviith, OR. Ent. Belg. xix. pp. xc.-xcii. Further species by A. De Borre, /. c. p. xcii. Lygceus venustus, Bob., var. n. marginatus, from R. Ussuri ; B. Jakow- leff, Bull. Mosc. 1876, pt. 2, p. 110. Lygceus affinis, Jakow., = tristrami [script, tristami], D. & S. ; A. Puton, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. 290. Nysius angustatus, Uhl., figured; Uhler, 1. c. pi. xlii. fig. 1. Plinthisiis monographed ; G. v. Horvdth, Verh. z.-b. Wien, xxvi. pp. 721-736. P. minutissimus, pusillus^ major, flavipes, and brevipennis are dimorphous. P. laius, Reut., and mellce, Ferrari, are respectively macropterous and brachypterous forms of P. pusillus, Scholtz ; P. hurt- garicus, Horv., = longicollis, Ferr., = convexus, Fieb. ; P. flavipes and pubescens, Ferr., = longicollis, Fieb. : P. longipennis, Ferr., = bidentulus, H.-S., = brevipennis, Latr. ; P. jlavipes, Fieb., var. n. coracinus, from Corfu and Cephalonia, p. 733. Trapezonotus dispar, Stdl, new to Britain ; J. W. Douglas, Ent. M. M. xii. p. 222. Isioscytus, subg. n. of PUnthisus ; Horvdth, Verh. z.-b. Wien, xxvi. p. 727. Unites Plinthisomus and PUnthisus ; for P. ptilioides, Puton. Melanocoryphus erythropterus, sp. n., A. Puton, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. 276, Syra. Lygceosoma lownii, sp. n., E. Saunders, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 103, Galilee. Ischnodemus championi, sp. n., id. ibid., Cephalonia. Macropterna lethierrii, sp. n., id. op. cit. xii. p. 221, Attica. Plociomerus douglasi, sp. n., F. B. White, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 105, New Zealand. Megalonotus sodalicius [sic], sp. n., Uhler, 1. c. p. 835, pi. xiii. fig. 2, California, Oregon, Nevada, Texas. PUnthisus {Plinthisomus') megacephalus, Spain, P. pilosellus, Tangiers, putoni, Beziers and Algeria, and var. coarctatus, Algeria and Portugal, angulatus, Persia, and major, Algeria, spp. nn., G. v. Horvath, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 81 ; also in Verh. z.-b. Wien, xxvi. pp. 725, 728, 729, 731, & 732. Calyptonotus putoni, Algeria, walkeri^ Malta, spp. nn., E. Saunders, Ent. M. M. xii. p. 221. Scolopostethus brevis, sp, n., id. ibid., Malta. ANTHOCORID^i, CAPSID^]. Ins. 227 Anthocorid;e. Myrmedohia tenella, Zetfc., and Acompocoris alpinus^ Rent., new to Britain ; E. Saunders, 1. c. p. 249. Microphysa hipunctata, Perr., $ described ; E. Perris, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. 198, Mt. de Marsan. It attacks Acari ; 1. c. p. 212. Xylocor \io] idea^ g. n., O. M. Reuter, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 54. Differs from Xylocoris in proportions of antennal joints, distance of eyes from apex of pronotum, narrower pronotum, and abbreviate hemi-elytra ; and from Scoloposcelis in its slender femora and shorter rostrum. X. hrevi- pennis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 65, Lyons. Scoloposcelis angustus, sp. n., id. 1. c., p. 65, Greece. Capsid;e. S. 0. Snellen van Vollenhoven, Tijdschr. Ent. xix. pp. 65-132, pis. iii.-v., in the 6th part of his “ Inlandsche Hemipteren,’* continues his descriptive account of the Netherlands’ species (one new species), figuring various species of Lygus and Dicyphus. Lopus sulcatus, Fieb., from S. England ; E. Saunders, Ent. M. M. xii. p. 186. Lopus satyriscus, Scott, is an Orthocephalus, very near flavo-marginatus, Costa ; A Puton, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. 282. Hadrodema militare, Uhl., fig. 12, Calocoris palmeri^ Uhl., fig. 4, and Lygus annexus, fig. 10 ; Uhler, 1. c. pi. xlii. Orthocephalus tenuicornis, Muls. & R., is distinct from 0. saltator, Hahn ; 0. M. Reuter, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 33. Plesiodema pinetellum, Zett., and Psallus diminutus, Krschb., from Scotland ; id. Ent. M. M. xiii. pp. 85 & 86. Agalliastes willcinsoni, D. & S., forma macroptera, and protective variation in Megalocercea ruficornis^ Fall., also in Scotland ; id. 1. c. p. 87. New genera and species : — Bothrocranum, 0. M. Router, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 54. Cyllocoraria': near Loxops. For B.freyi, ibid., Engadine. Phcenicocapsus, id. ibid. Near Macrocoleus : for P. regina, ibid., Spain. Omphalonotus, id. 1. c. p. 26. Between Systellonotus and Eroticoris : for Capsus 4:-gultatus, Krschb., from Hungary and Alsace. Allo[r']rhinocoris, id. 1. c. p. 33. Miraria : allied to Pantilius. For Conometopus prasinus (Fieb. ?), S. Russia. Saundersia^ id. ibid. Capsaria : for S. mcerens, ibid., Greece. Ethelastia, id. 1. c. p. 34. Near Cremnocephalus : for E. inco?iSpicua, ibid, Sarepta. ITyoidea, id. ibid. Near Orthotylus for H. notaticeps^ ibid., Sarepta and Hungary. Miris instabilis, Uhler, 1. c. p. 836, pi. xlii. fig. 9, Colorado (= M. Icevi- gatus, L., forma occidentalis). 228 Ins, RHYNCHOTA. Lopus affinis^ B. Jakowleff, Bull. Mosc, 1876, pt. 2, p. 115, Kurusch (Caucasus) ; L. (? g. n.) vittatus^ G. von Horvath, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 15, N. Hungary. Phytocoris jaJcovleffi, Sarepta, insignia^ Caucasus, 0. M. Reuter, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 33. Calocoris superhus^ Uhlor, 1. c. p. 838, pi. xlii. fig. 3, California; C. ruhripes, Jakowleff, 1. c. p. 115, R. Ussuri ; C. vicinus, G. von Horvdth, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 15, S. Hungary. Derceocoris (^Calocoris) zelleri^ J. Scott. Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 104, Palermo. Pycnopterna persica^ 0. M. Reuter, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 5, Astrabad. Lygus aurantiacus^ S. C, Snellen van Vollenhoven, Tijdschr. Ent. xix. p. 103, “ Holland L. adustus, Jakowleff, 1. c. p. 117, R. Ussuri. Glohiceps sordidus, O. M. Reuter, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 21, Pesth. Orthotylus schoherice, id. 1. c. p. 34, Hungary. Heterotoma diversipes^ A. Puton, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. xxxix., Corsica. Oncotylus nigricornis, E. Saunders, Ent. M. M. xii. p. 222, La Rochelle. Macrocoleus dissimilis, p. 21, Buda, mellce, p. 54, Italy, 0. M. Reuter, Pet. Nouv. ii. Macrotylus melanocerus, A. Puton, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. 282, . Algeria. Amhlytylus horvathi, O. M. Reuter, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 21, Buda. JIarpocera hellenica, id. ibid.^ Greece. Atractotomus alhipenniSy Sarepta, validicornis, Avignon, id. ibid. Psallus wollastoni, id. Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 154, Madeira ; P. rubro- notatuSy Jakowleff, 1. c. p. 119, Sarepta. Apocremnus anticuSy O. M. Reuter, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 22, S. Russia. Auchenocrepis reuteriy Jakowleff, 1. c. p. 120, Krasnovodsk (connects A. foreliy Muls., and A. albo-scutellatay Put., all three being varr. of one species ; Lethierry & Puton, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. 5, vi. p. 38, note.) Plagiognathus puncticepSy p. 22, Sarepta, plagiathus, p. 54, Italy, 0. M. Reuter, Pet. Nouv. ii. Criocoris mcestusy id. 1. c. p. 22, Buda. Agalliastes pumiluSy Jakowleff, 1. c. p. 121, Astracan. TlNGIDIDiE. Serenthia minuta, Horv., = depressa, Jakow. ; A. Puton, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. 290. Monanthia humuli, F. ; pupa described and figured. Ritsema, Tijdschr. Ent. xix. Verslag, p. xliii. See also Groll, 1. c. p. cvii. Kalamay subg. n. of Campylostiray for Dictyonota putoniy Stal. ; A. Puton, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. 34. A new species, K. coguereliy id. ibid, note, from Oran, causes the author to refer this subgenus to Dictyo- nota : in it, the three pro thoracic keels are detached from the disc in front, forming three sharp spines. Galeatus scrophicus, sp. n., E. Saunders, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 103, Pt. Scropha. TINQTDID^ — SALDIDiE. Ins. 229 Monanthia capitata, sp. n., B. Jakowleff, Bull. Mosc. 1876, pt. 2, p. 110, R. Ussuri. M. {Platy child) helvina, sp. n., id. c. p. Ill, R. Ussuri. PHYMATIDiE. StIl, Sv. Ak. Handl. (n. f.) xiv. No. 4, pp. 131-136, enumerates the known species, describing as new genus and species : — Anihylla, p. 131 in table. Phymatini: between Phymata and Oxythyrem\ for P. nervoso-punctata and elongata^ Signoret. Phymata wolffif N. America (= erosa, Wolff, nec H. S.), hreviceps, Bogotd, p. 133. Macrocephalus asper, p. 135, La Guayra. Aradidj:. Stenopterus, Sign, (nec Illig.), renamed Leptopterus. A. Puton, Cat. Hdmipt. d’Eur. (2) 1876, p. 32 ; Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. 280, note. Aradus ussurensiSf sp. n., B. Jakowleff, Bull. Mosc. 1876, pt. 2, p. 113, R. Ussuri. Aneurus brouni, sp. n., F. B. White, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 106, New Zealand. E-EDUVIIDiP:. A Reduviid from Cordova, known as “ Bichuque,” inflicts a very pain- ful bite ; A. Laboulbene, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p, xxii. It was in the larval state, and after seven months of complete starvation, seemed as well as ever ; id. 1. c. p. cxlii. Hoplistopus christophi^ JakowL, = Reduvius tabidus^ Klug ; A. Puton, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. 290. Lethierrya, g. n., A. Puton, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. 38. Emesina (div. Leistarcharia, St.) : distinguished from Orthunga and Tinna by its unarmed head, and want of a long spine at the base of anterior femora, and from Ceratoscopus (Emesodema) by its head not being transversely furrowed, the want of a spur to the front trochanters, &c. L. biskrensis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 39, Biskra. Nabis poweri, sp. n., E. Saunders, Ent. M. M. xii. p. 250, S. England. Harpactor dybowshii, sp. n., B. Jakowleff, Bull. Mosc. 1876, ,pt. 2, p. 123, R. Ussuri. Reduvius laniger, sp. n., A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (4) xyii. p. 411, Rodriguez Island. Saldid^. Saida littoralis, L., fig. 1, c-album, Fieb., fig. 2, orthochila^ Fieb., fig. 3, morio, Zett., fig. 4, arenicola, Sch., fig. 5, marginalis^ Fall., fig. 6, saltatoria, L., fig. 7, scotica, Curt., fig. 8, cincta, H. S., fig. 9, cocksi, Curt., figs. 10 & 15, pilosa,^^!!., fig. 11, pilosella, Thoms., fig. 12, opacula, Zett., fig. 13, elegantula, Fall., antenna, fig. 14; E. Saunders, Tr. E. Soc. 1876, pi. xii. 230 Ins. KHYNCHOTA. Saida australis, sp. n., F. B. White, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 106, New Zealand. Hydrometkid.®. Gerris (Hydrometra) aspera, Fieb., new to Britain; J. W. Douglas, Ent. M. M. xii. p. 223. Velia infernalis, sp. n., A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 411, Rod- riguez Island. Naucoridji. StAl, Sv. Ak. Hand. (n. f.) xiv. No. 4, pp. 141-147, enumerates the known species, describing as new genera and species : — Pelocoris, p. 142 in table, next after Ilyocoris : for Naucoris bipunctulus, H. S., &c., and P. impicticollis, p. 144, North Brazil. Heleocoris, p. 142 in table, between Laccocoris and Aphelochirus : for Naucoris ohliquata. Spin., N. humeralis, Say, and H. tabidulus, p. 146, Syria. Ambrysus guttatipennis, M.qis\co, puncticollis, Texas, p. 143. Naucoris conspersus, p. 144, Sicily, Algeria, australicus and congrex, p. 145, Australia. CoRIXIDiE. Corixa prominula, Thoms., new to Britain ; J. W. Douglas, Ent. M. M. xii. p. 224. C. douglasi, Fieb., = vernicosa, Wall., ex. typ. ; id. op. cit. xiii. p. 137. Corisa dispersa, sp. n., P. R. Uhler, in Wheeler’s Rep. 1. c. v. p. 841, pi. xiii. fig. 7, California, Nevada, Texas. Sigara felix, sp. n., A. G. Butler, Ann. N. II. (4) xvii.p. 412, Rodriguez Island. HEMIPTERA^HOMOPTERA. Fibber, Franz Xavier. Les Cicadines d’Europe d’apres les originaux et les publications les plus r^centes. Deuxieme partie : Descriptions des especes. Traduit de PAllemand par Ferd. Rieber. R. Z. (3) iv. pp. 11-268, pis. iii.-xiii. Contains descriptions of genera (including those referred to in Zool. Rec. xii. p. 608 as uncharacterized), species and varieties, Membracidce, Cicadidce, and Fulgoridoe (pt.). The plates consist of well executed out- lines of characteristic portions of the external anatomy of various genera, and are not referred to in the text. Finland : 4 species new for the fauna ; J. Sahlberg, Medd. Soc. Fenn. i. p. 138. CICADID^ — MEMBRAClDilil. Ins. 231 ClCADIDJ2. Carlet, G. Sur rAiiatomie de I’appareil musical de la Cigale. G. R. Ixxxii. pp. 1207 & 1208. In the species of Cicada observed, there are 3 pairs of thoracic, and 7 pairs of abdominal stigmata. The outer wall of the sonorous cavity belongs to the second abdominal segment. Grader, Yitus. Die abdominalen Tympanalorgane der Cikaden und Gryllodeon. Denk. Ak. Wien, xxxvi. 2, pp. 273-290, pis. i. & ii. Pages 274-284, and pi. i., refer to Cicada. The tympanal membrane is a modification of the margin or lateral part of the first dorsal segment, and there is no trace in the $ (of C. plebeia, at least, upon which the author’s observations were made) of any structure corresponding to the male organs of sound. The muscular and other anatomical systems are discussed, with the result that entirely heterogeneous matters appear to be developed from one and the same place, and that there is not the least analogy between the homology of the tympanum muscle of the Cicada with that of the Acrydiidcc. Triglena, Fieb., characterized, with type T. virescens, sp. n., Smyrna; Fieber, R. Z. (3) iv. pp. 23-25. Tibicina hcematodes, Scop., var. n. viridinervis, Broussa, id. 1. c. p. 36. Cicadatra atra^ 01., varr. nn., aquila^ p. 65, Greece, tau, p. 54, Turkey in Asia, pallipes, p. 55, Asia Minor, id. 1. c. Cicadetta montanaf Scop., varr. nn. longipennis^ p. 90, and hrevipenniSy p. 91, id. 1. c. Tibicina nigro-nervosa^ p. 32, Corsica, intermedia^ p. 34, Karabagh, spp. nn., id. 1. c. Cicadatra platyptera, p. 43, tenebrosa, p. 60, spp. nn., id. 1. c., Turkey. Cicadetta euphorbice, p. 67, Malaga, Jcollari, p. 77, Elizabethopol, megerlii, p. 79, Austria (= to, Meg., wee 01,), tran[/\ sylvanicay p. 94, Transsylvania, hageniy p. 96, Cyprus (= annulata, Hag.), parvula^ p. 97, Amasia, brullceiy p. 99, S. France, &c., hmmatophleps, p. 101, Georgia, lobulata, p. 103, Tauria, sareptana^ p. 105, Sarepta, mediterranea, p. 107, Italy, albipennis, p. 119, Greece, spp. nn., id. 1. c. Cercopidjc. Ftyelus lugubris, sp. n., L. Lethierry, CR. Ent. Belg. xix. p. Ixxviii., River Ussuri, E. Siberia. Philcenus nebulosus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. Ixxix., Krasnovodsk. Membracid.®. Centrotus cornutus, varr. nn. depressusy p. 16, Italy, obtusus, p. 19, S. Europe, Fieber, R. Z. (3) iv. Gargara sibirica SLiid paradoxa, spp. nn., L. Lethierry, CR. Ent. Belg. xix. p. Ixxx., E. Siberia. 232 Ins. EHYNCHOTA. lASSIDiP:. Athysanus stactogalus^ Amyot, No. 2, pallasi^ Leth., No. 4:,jucundus, Leth., No. 5, scutellaris, Leth., No. 6, and Typhlocyha (chlorita) fasciolata^ Leth., No. 7 ; Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. pi. ii. Deltocephalides. Revision of the British species, with addition of 8 species (2 new) of Deltocephalus\ J. Scott, Ent. M. M. xii. pp. 239-244, 271-276. Eupteryx tenellus, Fall., new to Britain ; J. W. Douglas, Ent. M. M. xii. p. 204. Allygus (Fieb. Cat., ined.), g. n., J. Scott, Ent. M. M. xii. p. 169. Allied to AthysanuSy but with narrower head, and of somewhat more boat-shaped outline ; elytra with the ordinary ante-apical areas broken up irregularly by transverse areas. For (amongst others un-named) A. mixtuSy Germ., atomariuSy Kirschb. (nec Germ.), = commutatus, Fieb., and modestuSy sp. n. (Fieb., ined.), p. 172, = atomariuSy Marshall, nec Germ., nec Kirschb., from Britain. Aconura, g. n., L. Lethierry, CR. Ent. Belg. xix. p. Ixxxv. Seems to connect Oicadula and Thamnotettix with Deltocephalus : remarkable for the very developed triangular vertex, the large, oblong, obliquely placed eyes, and the $ genital organs, which are longer than the rest of the abdomen. For A. jaJcowleJi, ibid., and volgensis, p. Ixxxvi., spp. nn., Astracan. Pediopsis hipunctatay sp. n., id. 1. c. p. Ixxxi., Toulouse. Agallia dorsalis, sp. n., id. ibid., Algeria. Tettigonia semiglaucay sp. n., id. 1. c. p. Ixxxii., E. Siberia. Penthimia nitida, sp. n., id. ibid., E. Siberia. Acoceplialus elongatus, sp. n.. id. 1. c. p. Ixxxiii., Saropta. Selenocephalus corsicus, sp. n., id. ibid., Corsica. Gnathodus roseus, sp. n., J. Scott, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 83, Corsica. Oicadula opacipennis, p. Ixxxiii., Astracan, diminutay Hazebrouck, Dep. du Nord, and vittiventris. S. France and Astracan, p. Ixxxiv. Lethierry, 1. c. ; C. nicolasi, id. Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 26, S. France : spp. nn. Doratura ivanhofiy sp. n., Lethierry, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 26, Karkow. Phlepsius filigranuSy sp. n., J. Scott, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 84, Nimes. Thamnotettix rubrivenosay sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 83, Corsica. Athysanus tigripes, Lethierry, CR. Ent. Belg. xix. p. Ixxxvii., Astracan ; A. hey deni, id. Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. 51, note, pl. ii. No. 3, Ger- many, S. France, Corsica : spp. nn. Deltocephalus longicaputy p. 240, flavipennis, p. 242, spp. nn., J. Scott, Ent. M. M. xii., England. Notus juniperiy^SiindiyignicolliSy locality unknown, p. Ixxxvii., albicans, p. Ixxxviii., S. France, spp. nn., Lethierry, CR. Ent. Belg. xix. Dicranoneura pygmcea, sp. n., J. W. Douglas, Ent. M. M. xii. p. 203, S. England. Eupteryx Corsica, Corsica, and putoni, Balaruc, H^rault, spp. nn., Lethierry, 1. c. p. Ixxxviii. Typhlocyba cratcegi, p. 203, debilis, p. 204, spp. nn., J. W. Douglas, 1. c., S. England. FULGORIDJi]. Ins. 233 FuLGORIDiE. Fulgora Candelaria. Notes on a Lepid opterous parasite (^Epipyrops anomala, g. & sp. nn.) from Hong Kong ; J. O. Westwood, Tr. E. Soc. 1876, pp. 619-524, pi. vii. Lihurnia paludosa and flaveola, Flor, new to Britain ; J. Scott, Ent. M. M. xii. p, 205, xiii. p. 130. Haplacha seticulosa^ Leth. ; Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. pi. ii. No. 1. Tettigometra virescens, Pz., varr. nn. hispanica and concoloVj p. 135, fuscipes, p. 136, T. helferi, Fieb., var. n. ferruginea, p. 147, T. macro- cephala, Fieb., varr. nn. concolor and trifasciata, Crefeld, p. 150, T. ohliqua^ Pz., varr. nn. panzcri and himaculata, p. 153, griseola^ Fieb., varr. nn. opaca, p. 154, S. Russia, T. costulata, Fieb., varr. nn, albo- fasciata, p. 158, Grenada, Syracuse, unifasciata, Sarepta, and abrupta, Euphrates, p. 159 ; Fieber, R. Z. (3) iv. Cixius pilosus, 01., var. n. infumata, p. 179, C. nervosus, L , var. n fasciatus, p. 185, C. cuniculariuSy L., varr. nn. vulgaris^ p. 189, and fuscus. p. 170, id. 1. c. Dictyophara pannonica^ Creutz., varr. nn. viridis and rosea ; id. 1. c. p. 222. Haplacha^ g. n., Fieber, 1. c. p. 166. Between Ilemitropis and Myndus : for H. seticulosa, sp. n., p. 167, Algeria. Trig onocr anus, Fieb., characterized : for T. emmece, sp. n., Switzerland ; Fieber, 1. c. p. 168. Ommatissus, Fieb.,, characterized : for 0. binotatus, sp. n., Andalusia ; id. 1. c. pp. 174 & 175. Trir [r] hacus, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 175. Between Ommatissus and Cixius : for T. setulosus, sp. n., p. 176, Parnassus. Cixius discrepans, p. 178, liBly, pyrenaicus, p. 184, Pyrenees, pallipes, p. 191, Italy, &c., spp. nn., id. 1. c. Hyalesthes luteipes, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 197, Italy. Oliarus melanochcetus and adustus, p. 198, S. Russia, tristis, p. 199, Montenegro, limbatus, p. 200, Andalusia, roridus, p. 202, Corfu, S. Russia, &c. (and varr. maculatus, p. 201, and opalinus, p. 202), splendidulus, p. 203, concolor, p. 209, Parnassus, hyalinus, p. 204, Dalmatia, sordidus, p. 208, Naxos, signatus, p. 210, and lugubris, p. 211, Sarepta, lutescenSy p. 212, Malaga, cuspidatus, p. 215, Europe, apiculatus, p. 216, S. Europe, spp. nn., id. 1. c. Dictyophara krueperi, p. 220, Greece, iberica, p. 224, Portugal, spp. nn., id. 1. c. Caloscelis affinis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 233, Dobrudscha. Orgerius productus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 239, Parnassus. Mycterodus sulcatus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 251, Sicily. Conosimus corsicus, sp. n., L. Lethierry, CR. Ent. Belg. xix. p. Ixxvi., Corsica. Issus acuminatus, id. ibid., Oran ; I. fissala, p. 269, cUmacus, p. 266, Portugal, luteus, p. 260, Italy, frontalis, p. 264, Italy, Tyrol, truncatus, p. 265, S. France, Fieber, 1. c. : spp. nn. Tettigometra atrata, p. 123, Belgrade, lepida, p. 138, Transsylvania, 234 Ins, RHYNCHOTA. Fieber, 1. c. ; T. sanguinea^ p. Ixxvii., damrii^ p. Ixxviii., Lethierry, 1. c., Corsica ; spp. nn. PSYLLID^. L5\y, F. Zur Biologic und Charakteristik der Psylloden, nebst Bescbrei- bung zweier neuer Species der Gattung Psylla. Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvi. pp. 187-216, pis. i. & ii. Besides the 2 new species, the author, after a discussion of the general external anatomy of the group, describes and figures various portions of P. salicicola, Frst., fcersteriy Flor, terminalis^ M.-Diir, = brevi-antennata, Flor, pruni, Scop., oxyacantlicn, M.-Diir., = pityophila^ Flor, = cratcegi, Frst., Trioza walkeri, Frst., argyrea, M.-Diir, = ahieticola^ Frst., = rhamni, Schrank, and fcersteri, M.-Diir, = flavipennis, Frst. Reuter, O. M. Catalogus Psyllodearum in Fennia hactenus lectarum. Meddelanden af Societas pro Fauna et Flora Fennica, i. pp. 69-77. [This new publication, issued at Helsingfors, represents, with the Acta Societatis pro Fauna et Flora Fennica, the extinct Notiser ur Sallskapets pro Fauna et Flora Fennica Forhandlingar]. The author enumerates 17 species of Psylla^ 9 of Trioza, 2 of Rhino- cola, 7 of Aphalara^ and 1 of Livia, with indications of locality and habits, bibliographical references, and full descriptions of 2 new species and of P&ylla sylvicola, Leth., P. nigrita, Zett., and Aphalara nebulosa, Zett. Scott, J. Monograph of the British species belonging to the Hemi- ptera-Homoptera, family PsyllidcB ; together with the description of a genus which may be expected to occur in Britain [^^panioneura]. Tr. E. Soc. 1876, pp. 525-569, pis. viii. & ix. Discusses Livilla 1 sp., Arytcena 1, Puglia 24 (3 new), Trioza 10 (1 new; and T. walkeri, Forst., var. n. alhipennis, p. 553), Aphalara A: (1 new), Rhmocola 2, Livia 1. Artycena spartii, Htg., = ulicis, Curtis, figured, pi. viii. fig. 1, and elytra, &c., of various species. Notes on recorded and probable British species, and their habits ; J. W. Douglas, Ent. M. M. xiii. pp. 40 & 67. J. Scott, tom. cit. pp. 66 & 137. Table of genera ; A. Puton, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. pp. 287 & 288. Homotoma ficus, L., near Paris ; M. Girard, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. cxxxii. Bactericera, g. n., A. Puton, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 15 (also, as new, in Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. 5, vi. p. 286). Very near Trioza in form, facies, and neuration, but differing in the absence of frontal conical appendages and in the structure of the antennae. B.perrisi, sp. n., id. ibid., Landes. Psylla pyrastri and stenolabis, F. Low, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 65, Vienna ; P. viburni, p 194, figs. 1-3, Austria, Switzerland, iteophila, p. 196, figs. 4 & 5, Austria, id. Verh. z.-b. Wien, xxvi. pi. i. ; P. spartiisuga, p. 283, Algeria, cytisi, p. 284, and myrthi, p. 285, Guelma and, Hy^res, A. Puton, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. ; P. Iccwi, p. 541, viridissima, p. 543, rhamni- PSYLLID;R, APHIDIDiE. Ins. 235 coZcr,, p. 648, pi. viii. fig. 5, J. Scott, Tr. E. Soc. 1876, S. England : spp. nil. Trioza salicivora, J. Scott, 1. c. p. 658, pi. ix. fig. 7, Scotland ; T. sali- civora, p. 75, Abo and Russian Carelia, chenopodiij p. 76, Runsal island, near Abo, O. M. Reuter, Medd. Soc. Fenn. i. : spp. nn. Aphalara radiata, J. Scott, 1. c. p. 562, pi. ix. fig. 12, England ; A. lialimocnemis^ L. Lethierry, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. 55, note, Sarepta : spp. nn. Aphididje. Buckton, G. B. Monograph of the British Aphides. I. London (printed for the Ray Society, being the volume for 1876) : 1876, 8vo, pp. 1-193, pis. A-c (anatomical) and i.-xxxviii. After general, anatomical, bibliographical, and biological introduc- tions, the author divides the family Aphididm into 4 tribes, Aphidince, Schizoneurince, Pemphiginoe^ and Chermesince^ and describes and figures the British species of Siphonophora (37, 10 new), Phorodon (2), Myzus (4, 1 new), Drepanosiphum \_-phon^ vel -pho] (2), and 2 new genera. Full particulars are given as to economy, parasites, &c., where known. The plates, drawn by the author, seem lifelike ; but there are various omissa, &c., in the treatment of the work, which detract somewhat from its value to entomologists. Siphonophora rosce, var. n. glauca, p. 109, pi. iii. Amphorophora^ g. n., Buckton, 1. c. p. 187. Differs from Drepanosi- phon in its long limbs and large tail, and from Rhopalosiphon in its very long antennae. For A. ampullata, sp. n. (? = R. staphylece, Koch), ihid. pi. xxxvii. fig. 4, apt. vivip. $ only, from ferns in conservatory. Megoura \^-gura\^ g. n., id. 1. c. Possesses the mixed characters of SiphonopJiora and Rhopalosiphon. For M. vicice, sp. n., ibid. pi. xxxviii., $ only, E. England, on Vida sepium. Siphonophora lutea, p. 119, pi. viii., on Orchidacece ; S. menthm, p. 120, pi. ix. figs. 1 & 2, on Mentha and Sarothamnus ; S. polygoni, p. 123, pi. x. figs. 1-3, on Polygonum,’, S. drcumjlexa, p. 130, pi. x\i\., on Cineraria, &c. ; S. scrophularioi, p. 137, pi. xvi. figs. 1 & 2, on Scrophularia scoro- donia’, S. carnosa, p. 144, pi. xx., on Urtica urens (? = urticce, Pass., var.); S. longipennis, p. 146, pi. xx. bis, on Corylus avellana ; S. muralis, p. 157, pi. xxvi., on Lactuca muralis ; S. sisymbrii, p. 160, pi. xxvii. figs. 4 & 6, on Sisymbrium offidnale’, and S. olivata (? =■ Aphis carduina,'WoXk), p. 164, pi. xxix. figs. 3 & 4, on Carduus lanceolatus: spp. nn., id. 1. c., various localities in the South of England. Myzus gracilis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 176, pi. xxxiv. fig. 5, on sycamore, S. of England. Phylloxera. Balbiani, E. G. Sur Teclosion prochaine des oeufs d’hiver du Phyl- loxera. C. R. Ixxxii. pp. 666-669. Hypothetical observations, with no result, as to the product of the “ winter-egg.” 236 Ins, EHYNCHOTA. [Balbiani, E. Gr.] Sur I’^closion de Toeuf d’hiver du Phylloxera de la Vigne. Tom. cit. pp. 833 & 834. The author has observed the . hatching of a perfect Phylloxera from the “ winter-egg.” This insect partakes at the same time of the cha- racters of the maternal form from which it has issued by binary genera- tion, and of those of the long line of descendants which it will itself produce by parthenogenesis. Cf. M. Girard, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 34. . Sur la parth^nog^nese du Phylloxera, compar^e h celle des autres Pucerons. Op. cit. Ixxxiii. pp. 205-209. Chiefly in opposition to Lichtenstein’s opinions. . Nouvelles observations sur le Phylloxera du ch^ne, compart au Phylloxera de la vigne. 'Tom. cit. pp. G99-702. Both species lay their eggs only on the plants on which they are respectively parasitical ; and their evolution is much less influenced by difference in latitude than by climatic occurrences. . Recherches sur la structure et sur la vitalite des oeufs du Phyl- loxera. Tom. cit. pp. 954-959, 1020-1026, 1160-1166. Boiteau, P. Sur I’oeuf d’hiver du Phylloxera. 0. R. Ixxxii. pp. 155-157. !l^closion de I’oeuf d’hiver du Phylloxera de la vigne dans la Gironde ; caract5res de I’insecte. Tom. cit. pp. 984-986. This hatching occurs in the middle of April. . Sur le Phylloxera issu de I’oeuf d’hiver. Tom. cit. pp. 1043 & 1044, 1143-1145. . Sur les galles des feuilles de vignes fran9aises ; ponte de I’insecte issu de I’oeuf d'hiver ; delusion des oeufs formant la deuxieme g^n4- ration ; migration de ces nouveau-nds. Tom. cit. pp. 1316-1318. . Sur le Phylloxera a^rien. Op. cit. Ixxxiii. pp. 131-134. . On the economy of the leaf-gall form. . Observations sur le d^veloppement et les migrations du Phyl- loxera. Tom. cit. pp. 430-432. -. Lettre k M. Dumas sur les produits de I’oeuf d’hiver du Phylloxera vastatrix. Tom. cit. pp. 848-851. Endorsing Balbiani’s views. Lichtenstein, J. Notes pour servir a I’histoire des insectes du groupe des Phylloxdriens, Homopt^res formant la transition des Aphidiens aux Coccidiens. Ann. Ent. Belg. xix. pp. 164-177 (also separately, Paris : 1876, 8vo, pp. 14). Abstract by R. Hickel ; Feuil. Nat. vi. p. 120. After some general and historical observations, the names “Homo- pteres Anthogenesiques ” are proposed for Acanthochermes, Kollar, in which the pupiferous form is apterous, Phylloxera, Boyer (of which only P. coccinea^ Heyd., a species named P. punctata, pp. 171 & 173, from France and Switzerland, P. quercus, Boyer, P. florentina, Targ., and P. corticaliSf Kalt., are recognized), and Rhizaphis, Planchon ArHIDIDiE. Ins. 237 (adopted for P. vastatrix)^ in which two latter genera the pupiferous form is winged. Lichtenstein, J. Notes pour servir ^ Thistoire des Insectes du genre Phylloxera. Paris : 1876, 8vo, pp. 14, 1 pi. [Extr. from Annales Agronomiques, ii. No. 1, 1876]. Reviewed in Ent. Nachr. ii. pp. 129, 136-138, 153, & 154. . Beobachtungen iiber die Naturgeschichte der Phylloxera. MT. schw. ent. Ges. iv. pp. 510-533, pi. A translation by E. Frey-Gessner of the last-mentioned paper. The plate gives an excellent idea of the whole circle of existence of the insect. Lichtenstein’s opinion (in Annales Agronomiques, ii. p. 128), that Phylloxera is nearer the Coccidm than the Aphididce, was anticipated by Leuckart in 1859, referring to P. quercus \ Balbiani, 0. R. ixxxiii. p. 206, note. — — . Zur Systematik von Phylloxera. S. E. Z. xxxvii. p. 64. The author reiterates his opinion that Phylloxera should be placed in the CoccidcB^ considering the economy and metamorphosis more impor- tant than wing-structure. Ho divides this section of the Homoptera into two families, viz. with one or more generations viviparous, “Aphidida,” always oviparous, “ Coccidida.” Phylloxera, A leurodes, and Chermes, having four wings, form a transition to the Goccidce. • . Weitere Beotrage zur Geschichte der Phylloxera. Tom. cit. pp. 231 & 232. . Weitere Beobachtungen iiber Phylloxera. Tom. cit. pp. 386-388. See also Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. pp. xxxviii. & xxxix., for a com- parison by this author of the propagation of Phylloxera with the growth of plants ; also pp. Ixiii. & Ixiv., as to distinction [of this genus from Rhizaphis (see Girard & Signoret, 1. c. pp. Ixxvi.-lxxviii. ; and Lichten- stein in reply, pp. xciii.-xcv.). On migration to different plants, p. cli. . Sur les oeufs des Phylloxeras. C. R. Ixxxii. pp. 610-612. . Sur le Phylloxera issu de Toeuf d’hiver. 7’owi. cit. pp. 1145 & 1146. . Notes pour servir ii I’histoire des Phylloxdriens et plus particu- lierement de I’espece Phylloxera Acanthohermes, Kollar (s. Acanth. quercus). Tom. cit. pp. 1318-1321. . Confirmation nouvelle des migrations phyllox^riennes. Op. cit. Ixxxiii. pp. 325-327. A repetition of the author’s experiences as to the changing from one plant to another by the same species in different stages, and reference to Targioni-Tozzetti’s similar results, P. signoreti being only the 2nd winged form of P. florentina. . Note sur les Phylloxeras. Tom. cit. pp. 656 & 657. P. quercus found on the vine. 238 Ins. RIIYJiCHOTA. [Lichtenstein, J.] R^ponse a M. Balbiani, au sujet des migrations et des pontes des Phylloxeras. Tom. cit. pp. 846-848. Reiterates the migration theory. Riley, C. V. Notes on the Natural History of the Grape Phylloxera. Tr. Ac. St. Louis, iii. pp. 281-287, fig. 22. The following conclusions are deduced : — There is no practical use in knowing the nidus chosen by the female ; downy or tomentose leaves are apparently chosen in preference ; the impregnated egg of F. vastatrix will by inference hatch in the season in which it is laid ; there is no “ winter egg as in P. quercus, except possibly in some exceptional cases ; and the term “ pupa ” applied by Lichtenstein to sexed eggs is unwarranted. The entire metamorphoses can, under certain circumstances, take place underground, without the intervention of the perfect winged form ; a winter egg ready to hatch found on the root in May ; the identity of the adult gall-living female with that found in the root-swellings cor- roborated ; the gall-living form produces the root-livers with wide, bevelled antennae. V. Fatio, Arch. Sci. Nat. (2) Ivi. pp. 163-166 (extr. from 2nd Rep. to Dept, of Interior, Canton Geneva) ; also C. R. Ixxxii. pp. 1378-1380, andlxxxiii. p. 41. Observations on the extraordinary spreading of Phylloxera in Bur- gundy in 1876 ; J. Lichtenstein & II. Millot, Messager du Midi, No. 219, Aug. 11th, 1876. A small red IVomhidium observed to attack it. On the isolated district of Mancey (Sa6ne-et-Loire) affected by Phyl- loxera : A. Rommier, C. R. Ixxxiii. pp. 386-388 ; also J. Lichtenstein, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. clx. Report on experiences in S. France ; Marion, C. R. Ixxxiii. p. 38. At Orleans ; M. Girard, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 82. Cf. also Signoret, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. liii. On its presence and origin at Orleans ; Mouillefert, C. R. Ixxxiii. pp. 728-735, with map. These observations are entirely opposed to Lich- tenstein’s ideas as to migration of species. On its progress in the departments of the two Charentes ; Bouillaud, tom. cit. pp. 873-875. On its advance to Hungary ; E. de Kvassey, tom. cit. p. 1282. It did comparatively little injury in N. America in 1875 ; insecticides applied to the roots during May and J une, in the interval between the hatching of the impregnated winter egg and the appearance of the winged females, are, most likely to be of use. It certainly occurs in California. C. V. Riley, Rep. Ins. Mo. viii. pp. 157-168. Destructive agents. Mouillefert, p. 317 ; Allies, pp. 612, 1044, 1380 ; Crolas & F. Jobart, p. 615; Demaille, p. 617; De la Vergne, p. 725 ; Marion, p. 1381 ; Delachanal, p. 1428 (C. R. Ixxxii.). Mervoyer, p. 92; Rosseau, p. 134 ; P. Mouillefert, pp. 209-214, 959-961, 1224-1227 (sulpho- carbonate of barium strongly recommended) ; Dumas, p. 328 ; Mares, pp. 427 & 1142 ; Gueyraud, p. 432 ; J. Roussellier, pp. 434 & 1219 ; Sabatd, p. 437 ; Allibert, p. 479 ; T. PignMe, p. 601 ; Gachez, p. 632 ; Allies, pp. 702 & 1222 ; Boutin, p. 788 ; E. Blanchard, p. 843 ; Dela- APHIDlD-a^. COCCIDiE. Ins. 239 chanal, p. 962 ; Aubergier, p. 964 ; Boiteau, p. 1026 ; Marion, p. 1087 ; Be la Yergne, p. 1221 ; Laureau, p. 1280 (C. R. Ixxxiii.). Planting Eucalyptus globulus near vineyards recommended, &c. ; G. Stierlin, MT. schw. ent. Ges. iv. pp. 494. General observations, &c. H. de la Blanchere, in “ Les Ravagenrs des Vergers et des Vignes ” (Paris: 1876, 12mo), pp. 204-258, figs. Delorme, Etudes sur la Maladie des Vignes,” Ann. Soc. Agric. Lyon (4) viii. pp. 73-76. F. Lajeunie, Rapport et proces-verbaux ; Oonseil g^nerale de la Charente : Commission nommee pour I’etude du Phylloxera (An- goul^me : 1876, 8vo). Schnetzler & Brunner, Bull. Soc. Vaud. xiv. p. 180. The Bulletin des travaux de T Association Viticole de I’arron- disement de Libourne pour l’4tude du Phylloxera, 1876, contains various articles by Boiteau, Baillon, Falieres, &c. Rapport sur la stance de la Commission superieure du Phylloxera au Ministere de FAgriculture et du Commerce ; 14 Fev. 1876. L. Laliman, CR. Ixxxiii. p. 324, considers there is a great confusion with regard to Phylloxera ; he has found large numbers of a Pemphigus on his vines, and believes these insects ard beneficial, not destructive, Phylloxera florentina, Targ. ; notes on its biology by A. T. Tozzetti, Bull. Ent. Ital. viii. p. 185. COCCID^. Mark, E. L. Beitrage zur Anatomie und Histologie der Pflanzen- lause insbesondere der Cocciden. Bonn: 1876, 8vo, pp. 1-58, pis. iv.-vi. An inaugural dissertation, read before the philosophical faculty of the Leipzig University. Abstract in Psyche, i. pp. 193 & 194. V. SiGNORET, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. pp. 591-676 (pt. xviii.), after concluding the text of his “ Essai sur les Cochenilles ou Gallinsectes (Homopteres-Coccides) ” [Zool. Rec. xii. pp. 616 & 617], translates and discusses Schrader s Australian “ Brachyscelides and gives additions and rectifications to his own treatise (including references to Aspidiotus lentisciy p. 601, S. France and Algeria, and Eriopeltis lichtensteini^ p. 607, Montpellier, as new species; Diaspis harrisi, Walsh, = ostreiformisj Curt. ; Pollinia costa:, Targ., is referred to the Coccites ; Coccus stellifer, Westw., = Vinsonia pulchella, Sign.), a review of undetermined species, explanations of plates, a systematic catalogue of all known species, with indications of food-plants and countries, and tables of genera and species. “Cochenille.” Article by Laboulbene in the Dictionnaire Encyclo- pcdique des Sciences m^dicales, pt. 1, vol. xviii. pp. 179-198 (abstract in Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. 6, vi. pp. xx. & xxi.) Dactylopius adonidum, rearing its young after 62 days without food ; J. Lichtenstein, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (6) vi. p. Ixiv. Dactylopius adonidum, Lecanium hemisphoiricum, and Boisduvalia lata- nice. These species are fostered by Brachymyrmex heeri, a Central 240 Ins, RHYNCHOTA. American ant living among tropical orchids in the botanical garden at Zurich, and anatomical and physiological observations are made upon the relationship of the insects. A. Forel, Bull. Soc. Vaud. xiv. pp. 38-48. AsterodiaspiSj g. n., V. Signoret, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. p. ccix., and Ann. tom. cit. p. 606, for Asterolecanium quercicola^ Bouch4. Coccus ceratiformis^ sp. n., A. Gr. Butler, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 4l2, Rodriguez Island. Aspidiotus vitis, sp. n., Signoret, 11. cc. pp. lii. & 601, Nice. Mytilaspis Jlavescens, sp. n., A. Targioni-Tozzetti, Ann. del Ministr. Agric. Ind. e Commerc., Roma, 1876, p. 36, pi. 1 a, figs. 1 a-h, on orange and citron, Italy (? = M. angidnus^ Boisd.). Verm. 1 VERMES. BY C. F. Lutken, Ph.D., F.K.D.A., &c. I. ROTATOEIA. 1. Claus, C. Ueber die Organisation und die systematische Stellung der Gattung Seison. (Festschrift, z.-b. Ges. Wien) 14 pp., 2 pis. 2. Davis, H. On the Rotifer Conochilus volvox. M. Micr. J. xvi. pp. 1-5, pi. cxliii. 3. Kramer, — . Fine Bemerkung iiber ein Raderthier aus der Familie der Asplanchneen. Arch. f. Nat. xlii. pp. 179-182, pi. viii. figs. 1-4. 4. Smith, F. H. On Animal Life in Water containing free acids. Mem. Soc. Manch. (3) v. pp. 185-191. According to Stein (Tagebl. d. Leipz. Nat. Vers. 1872, p. 140), who is acquainted with the asplanchnous males of 13 highly different genera of Rotatoria, the sexual dimorphism is a general phenomenon in all true Rotatoria. The intestine, though unable to perform its normal func- tions, is generally present in the shape of a shrivelled string, serving as attachment to the testis. The “ lime sac ” of the Rotatoria is probably a poison-gland. The segmentation of the egg of Lacinularia is described by Fleming (SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxi. pp. 101-104) in a manner remind- ing much of analogous observations in Nematoda, MeduscB, &c. PoGGEN POL’s description (in N. Mem. Mosc. x. pp. 9-13) of a social Rotatorian allied to Conochilus : Strophosphccra ismailoviensis (g. & sp. nn.), is only known to the Recorder from R. Leuckart’s “ Jahres- bericht,” 1872-1875 (Arch. f. Nat. xxxix. pp. 475 & 476). In the abnormal genus, Seison, Gr. (Saccohdella, V. Ben. & Hesse), parasitic on Nebalia, the body is divided into 4 portions, 2 dilated (head and abdomen) and 2 narrow (head and tail, the latter corresponding to the “ foot in Rotatoria, and terminating in an adhesive organ) ; in the “neck ” and “ tail ” (in S. annulatus, also in the abdominal portion) the thin chiti- 1876. [voL. xm.] j 1 2 Verm. VERMES. nous covering is subdivided in annulations. Structurally, Seison agrees best with the Rotatoria : a rudimentary rotatory organ, oesophagus, stomach (intestine indistinct, vent probably at the base of the tail), a masticatory apparatus (though placed in a peculiar pouch-like diverticle of the mouth), unicellular glands, muscles, no heart, and no blood-vessels, &c. ; but the contractile bladder and lateral canals are obsolete, the ejaculatory organ of the males very complicated, and the males themselves not inferior in size and structure to the females. If placed with the Rotatoria^ Seison therefore must occupy a separate position in the class. Two species are distinguished, S. grubii and S. annulatus (1). II. CH^TOPODA. 1. Giard, a. Note sur I’embryogenie de la Salmacina dysteri, Huxley. Note sur le developpement, &c. C. E-. Ixxxii. pp. 233-235 & 285-288. 2. Greef, R, Ueber das Auge der Alciopiden. Ein Beitrag zur Kenntniss des Baues der Retina. SB. Ges. Marb. 1875, pp. 1-24, pis. i. & ii. (Abstr., Z. ges. Naturw. [2] xiii. pp. 301-303.) 3. Grube, E. Mittheilungen fiber die Familie der Clilorhceminen. Ber. schl. Ges. 1876, pp. 37-49. 4. Horst, R. Aantekeningen op de anatomie van Lumhricus terres- tris. (Tidschr. Nederl. Dierk. Ver. iii. pp. 37-68, pi. vi. [Separately, as Dissertation, 96 pp., 1 pi., litre tcht] ; Abstract, Niederl. Arch. Zool. iii. pp. 282 & 283.) 6. McIntosh, W. C. On the Structure of the Body-wall in the Sj)io- nidw. P. R. Soc. Edinb. 1875 & 1876, pp. 12.3-128. 6. . Descriptions of some new Species of Annelida from Kerguelen Island. Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. pp. 318-323. 7. . On British Annelida. Pt. i. Tr. Z. S. ix. pp. 371-394, pis. Ixvii.-lxx. 8. . On the Annelida of the Porcupine Expeditions of 1869 & 1870. L. c. pp. 395-416, pis. Ixxi.-lxxiii. 9. Semper, C. Die Verwandtschaftsbeziehungen der gegliederten Thiere. Arb. Inst. Wurzb. ii. pp. 25-76, pis. iii.-v., and iii. pp. 115-404, pis. v.-xxv. Preliminary account, “Die Identitat im Typus der Gliederwiirmer und Wirbelthiere,” Verb. Ges. Wiirzb. (2) ix. pp. 102-1 12 ; Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. pp. 462-473. 10. Vejdowsky, F. Beitrage zur Oligochaetenfauna Bohmens. SB. bohm. Ges. 1875, pp. 191-201. 11. . TJebev Psammoryctes umbellifer (Tubifex imA, E. R. Lank.) und ihre verwandte Gattungen. Z. wiss. Zool. xxvii. pp. 137-154, pi. viii. CIOOTOl'ODA. Venn, 3 12. . Anatomische Studien an Rhynchelmis limosclla, Iloffm. {Euaxes filirostris, Grube). Tom. cit. pp. 332-361, pis, xxi.-xxiv. 13. . Ueber Phreatothrix, eine ueue Gatfcung der Limicolen (ein Bei- trag zur Brunnenfauna von Prag). Tom. cit, pp. 641-554, pis. xxxix. Distribution^ &c. A paper by A. F. Marion, “ Draguages profouds au large de Mar- seille ’’ (Rev. Montp. iv.) is only known to the Recorder from a note in J. Zool. V. p. 279. Another paper by the same author, “ Sur les Ann4- lides de Marseille,” Montpellier (12 pp., 1 pi.), also remained unknown to the Recorder. The “ Bulletin of the United States National Museum,” No. 3, contains “ Contributions to the Natural History of Kerguelen Island,” by J. H. Kidder {Annelida^ Echinoderms, and Anthozoa, hy A. E. Verrill). “Report on the dredgings in the region of St. George’s Bank [in America] in 1872,” by S. J. Smith & O. Harder (Tr. Conn. Ac. hi. 1, pp. 1-57) (^Annelida., Turhellaria, Radiata\ the names of the species described or figured are given below). McIntosh has reported (P. R. Soc. xxv. pp. 215-222) upon the Annulata dredged by the “Valorous” expedition in Davis Strait and the North Atlantic, to a depth of 1785 fathoms ; a few new genera and species are recorded. Some remarks on the deep sea Annulata captured during the first part of the cruise of the “ Chal- lenger,” are contained in R. v. Willemoes-Suhm’s “ Report,” P. R. Soc. xxiv. The “ Erster Jahresbericht der Zoologischen Station in Neapel ” (Leipzig: 1876) contains observations on the season of appearance and of propagation of the Vermes, Echinoderms, and Coelenterata observed at the zoological station at Naples. Vejdowsky (10) enumerates 17 Oligoch(cta limicola and 10 0. terri- cola from Bohemia. Anatomy, Physiology, &c. In Semper’s elaborate treatise (9) on the homologies and phylo- genetic relations of Vertehrata and Annulata, in the rich details whereof (critical, investigatory, and speculative) it lies beyond the scope of this record to indulge, the chapter on gemmation in Naids {N. prohoscidea, harhata, Chcetogaster) (1. c. ii. pp. 161-260) may be noticed as having a direct bearing upon the ontogeny of Chcetopoda. The author’s views of the “unity of organic composition,” at least of the Vertehrata, Arthro- poda, and Vermes, find their expression in his regarding the “ Trocho- sphcera’' (i.e., the typical larva of the marine chastopodous Annulata) as the starting-point of the evolution of these great divisions of the animal kingdom, just as the “ Gastraea” is regarded as the starting-point of development of all “ Metazoa ” by Hiickol. Semper’s argument, that the proboscis orifice of the Nemertea and the “mouth’’ of the other Turhellaria should be homologized with the mouth of Vertehrata, and the true mouth of Nemertea on the other hand with the mouth of the Annulata, ought also to be pointed out as deserving more than a passing 4 Verm. VERMES. notice ; likewise the discussion of “ segmentation ’’and “ strobilization, ” &c. On the primordial phenomena of evolution in the egg of Nephelis^ Cucullanus, a.nd other Nematoids, several Rotatoria, &c., vide Butschlt, Abh. senck. Ges. x. pp. 215-238, pp. 24G-248, and 441 & 442. Contributions to the anatomy of the aquatic Oligochmta by Vejdow- SKY (11-13) ; Observations on the formation of the remarkable sperma- tophor of Psammoryctes (11). Special attention is given to the modifications of the sexual organs in this genus, in Rhynchelmis (12), and Phreatothrix (13). Rhynchelmis limosella becomes sexually mature in the middle of the winter. Horst (4) reviews the anatomy of Lumhricus from original researches ; the skin and muscular system, and the circulatory organs, take a prominent place in these investi- gations, A remarkably high development of the organs of vision in Alciopidce is described by Creep (2) ; a peculiar stress is laid upon the retina being probably formed of a single layer of “ optic cells,” whose different portions are differentiated as the bacillar, pigmentous, columnar and fibrillar layers of the retina. In the concluding remarks of his note on the embryology and evolution of Salmacina, Giard (1), points out the analogies and embryo- logical relations between the Annulata (and Rotatoria) and the MoUusca. A [Russian] paper by Rejewsky on Polygordius and the “Lovenian” larva (N. Mem. Mosc. x. 1873, 11 pp., pi. xiii.) is only known to the Recorder from Leuckart’s “ Jahresbericht ” (Arch. f. Nat. xxxix. pp. 504-506. Genera and Species. McIntosh (7) reviews the British iiJw^/iroiymVZaj, Arnphinomidce, Aphro- ditidaiyPolynoidce,Acoetidce,\xnd.Sigalionidoi ; also (8) the species of the same families dredged during the “ Porcupine ” expeditions of 1869 & 1870. Descriptive notes, illustrations of characters of bristles, &c., remarks on synonymy, &c., are given for the greater number of recorded species ; the following are designated as new (some of them, however, having been named or shortly discussed in the author’s previous publications) : — JEuphrosyne lanceolata (8), p. 395, pi. Ixxi. fig. 1 (off Ireland, 173 fathoms). Malmgrenia castanea (7), p. 376, pis. Ixvii. figs. 15-19, Ixviii. fig. 15 (Shetland, Channel Islands, off S.W. Ireland, &c., 80-110 fathoms) ; andreapolis, 1. c. p. 327, pi. Ixxvii. figs. 20-23 (St. Andrews, &c.). Harmothoe sibbaldi, id. 1. c. p. 378, pi. Ixviii. figs. 1-3 (Shetland to Corn- wall) ; zetlandica, id. 1. c. p. 379, pis. Ixix. fig. 1, Ixviii. figs. 4 & 5 (Bressay Sound, 5 fathoms) ; macleodij id. 1. c. p. 382, pi. Ixix. figs. 2 & 3 (Shet- land, St. Andrews) ; antilopes, id. 1. c. p. 383, pi. Ixix. figs. 4-6 (Shetland, Hebrides) ; haliceti, id. 1. c. p. 384, pi. Ixix. figs. 7-10 (Minch) ; morphysoe, ibid. pis. Ixix. figs. 11-15, Ixx. fig. 18 (Guernsey, Polperro). Tiermadion assimile, id. 1. c. p. 387, pi. Ixx. figs. 4-6 (British, and off Spain). CHiETOPODA. Verm. 5 Eupolynoe mollis, sp. n., McIntosh (6), p. 319 (Kerguelen Island). Polynoe {Lepidonotm') helotypus, sp. n., Grube, Ber. schl. Ges. 1876, p. 26 ; phcGophjllus^ id. ibid. ; P. {Ilalosydna) nchulosa, id. ihid. (all from Chefoo). Loinilla (?) mollis^ Sars, Tr. Conn. Ac. iii. 1, p. 35. Antinoe anyusta, sp. n., Verrill, 1. c. p. 36. Eucranta villosa, Mgr., 1. c. p. 37. Eunoa hispanica, McIntosh (8), p. 396, pi. Ixxi. figs. 5-7 (Channel slope, 539 fathoms). Lagisca Jeffrey si^ id. 1. c. p. 397, pis. Ixxi. figs. 8-12, Ixxiii. figs. 17 & 18 (off Ireland and on the Channel slope, 163-690 fathoms). Polynoe {Evarne') mazeli, Marion, 1. c. (Gulf of Marseille). Evarne johnstoni, McIntosh (8), p. 398, pi. Ixxi, figs. 13-18 (Atlantic, 690 fathoms). Phyllantinoe mollis, id. 1. c. p. 401, pi. Ixxii. figs. 5 & 6 (Atlantic, 539 fathoms). Eupanthalis kinhergi, id. 1. c. p. 404, pi. Ixxii. figs. 12-15 (Adventure Bank, 92 fathoms). Sthenelais atlantica, id. 1. c. p. 405, pi. Ixxii. figs. 15 & 16 (305 fathoms) ; jeffreysi, id. 1. c. p. 406, pi. Ixxii. figs. 18 & 19, Ixxiii. figs. 1-3 (off Ireland, 165 fathoms) ; ? zetlandica, id. (7), p. 390, pi. Ixx. figs. 15-17 (Shetland). Eusthenelais hihernica, id. (8), p. 407, pi. Ixxiii. figs. 4 & 5 (off Ireland and Cape Sagres, 106-145 fathoms). Sigalion huski, id. (7), p. 391, pi. Ixx. fig. 14. Nereis catoni, sp. n., id. (6), p. 320 (Kerguelen); ? = antarctica, sp. n., Verrill, Bull. U. S. Mus. 3, p. 64 (Kerguelen). Lycastis pontica, sp. n., Bobretzky (Tr. Nat. Soc. Kiew [1872] ii. 3, pp. 1-3, pi. xiv.) (Black Sea). The Alciopidoe are arranged (2) in 7 genera : Alciopa, Asterope, Vanadis, Ehynchonerella, and the following proposed as new by Greef : — Halodora (for II. reynaudii, A. E.), differing from Alciopa through the composite bristles ; Nauphanta, differing from Vanadis, Cl., through the presence of two cirriform appendages at the extremity of the rudders ; Callizona, through the cephalic lobe strongly protruding above the eyes. Several new .species ot Alciopidoe are announced, and their names given, but without descriptions. Neplithys circinnata, sp. n., Verrill, Tr. Conn. Ac. iii. p. 38 (St. George’s Bank, 85-430 fathoms) ; ciliata, Rthk., ihid. pi. v. fig. 1. Phyllodoce catenula, Verrill, 1. c. p. 39, pi. iv. fig. 3. Eusyllis phosphorea, sp, n., id. 1. c. p. 39, pi. vii. fig. 2 (St, George’s Bank, Fundy Bay, 45-52 fathoms). Ninoe nigripes, id. ibid. pi. v. fig. 3. Leodice vivida, St., ihid. pi. v. fig. 5. Nothria conchilega, Sars, ihid. pi. vii. fig. 3 ; opalina, Verr., ihid. p. 41, pi. vii. fig. 4. Lumhriconereis lucida, sp. n., Grube, Ber. schl. Ges. 1876, p. 27 (Cheefoo, China) ; fragilis, Oerstd., Tr. Conn. Ac. iii. pi. v. fig. 2. Aracoda rcuieri, sp. n., Grube, 1. c. (Chefoo). 6 Verm. VERMES. Glycera macintoshi, Grube, 1. c. (Chefoo). Tr achy try pane{g. n.) jefreysi and arctica^ spp. nn., McIntosh (P. R. Soc. XXV. pp. 217 & 218), allied to Ophelia Linotrypane (North Atlantic, 1705-1760 fathoms). Body elongate, smooth, rounded in front, but marked throughout the rest of its extent with the usual ventral ridges. Anterior segments short, those in the middle long ; head forming a short cone, with a minute filiform process at the tip in T. Jeffrey si ; no cirri ; bristles minute (prominent and curved backward in T. arctica) ; tail separated by a furrow from the body, terminated in a recurved process, or funnel-shaped, with a smooth rim. Cirratulus chefooensis, Grube, 1. c. (Chefoo). Aricia kupferi, Ehl., described by McIntosh, P. R. Soc. xxv. p. 217. Notomastus sinuosus^ Grube, 1. c. p. 28 (Chefoo). Sarny thella elongata^ Verrill, Tr. Conn. Ac. iii. p. 73. Neottis spectahilis, sp. n., id. Bull. U. S. M., 1. c. (Kerguelen Island) ; P = antarctica, sp. n., McIntosh (6) p. 421 (same loc.). Grymcea spiralis, Verrill, Tr. Conn. Ac. iii. p. 44, pi. iv. fig. 1. Fista cristata, Mgr., 1. c. pi. iv. fig. 2. Amphitrite kerguelensis, sp. n., McIntosh (6), 1. c. Kerguelen Island. Ammochares assimilis, Sars, Tr. Conn. Ac. 1. c. pi. v. fig. 4. Grube (3) enumerates the species of Chlorhceminea, which are distri- buted into 6 genera : Siphonostomum, Flabelligera, Stylarioides, Tro- phonia, Piromis, and Brada ; Stylarioides parmata (Philippines), 1. c. p. 48, and Brada mamillata (Kerguelen Island), 1. c. p. 46, spp. nn. Psygmohranchus intermedins (on the cirri of Antedon), and Hetero- phenacia renouardi, spp. nn., Marion, 1. c. (Gulf of Marseilles). Spirorbis valida, sp. n., Verrill, Tr. Conn. Ac. iii. p. 44 (Le Hare Bank, 45-60 fathoms), ? nautiloides, Lmk., 1. c. p. 45, pi. iv. fig. 4. Protula media, St. ibid,, pi. vi. ; P. meilhaci, sp. n., Marion, 1. c. (Gulf of Marseilles). Serpula chrysogyrus, sp. n., Grube, Ber. schl. Ges. 1873, p. 28 (Philip- pines). Ditrupa gronlandica, sp. n., McIntosh, P. R. Soc., 1. c. p. 219 (North Atlantic, 1450 fathoms). Psammoryctes, g. n., Vejdowsky (11), differs from the other Tubificidce (Tub if ex and Limnodrilus) through the possession of 4 types of bristles — comb-shaped, hair-shaped, and two kinds of bifurcate — and through several anatomical characters (no cutaneous vessels, segmental organs without ampullae, seminal duct opening in a seminal vesicle, and continued as coemental duct to the atrium of the penis ; spermatophores Opalina- like, with a hooked trunk, reminding of an Echinorrhynchus, &c.). Type, P. umbellifer, Kessl. Phreatothrix, g. n., id. (13). Agrees with Trichodrilm, Clap., through the position of the receptacula seminis behind the seminal ducts ; it differs through the presence of a single pair only of these receptacula, but of two pairs of seminal funnels, and two pair of testes (6fch to 15th segments) ; lateral contractile vascular loops terminating in two blind appendages ; bristles simple, delicate, in two double rows on each side of the body, as in Trichodrilus. T. pragensis, sp. n., id. (Tri- CHiPITOPODA — TURBELLARIA. Verm. 7 chodrilm pragensis, id., anted (10, p. 196) (in springs, among Alga’,^ Prague). Of the genus Rhynchelmis^ a new diagnosis is given (12) based upon anatomical investigation ; it belongs, with Lumhriculus^ Stylodrilus, and Trichodrilus, to the family of the Lumbriculidce : bristles in four double rows, undivided or rarely indistinctly bifurcate ; vessels numerous in every segment, simple or ramified j no contractile heart ; two pairs of seminal ducts, uniting in two glandular atria, and opening outwards at the 11th segment ; oviducts funnel-shaped. Tuhifex coccineus, sp. n., Vejdowsky (10), p. 193 (Bohemia). Lumbricus suhmontanus, sp. n., id. l.c. p. 199 (Riesengebirge) ; aqualili?^ sp. n., ibid. (Bohemia). III. DISCOPHORA. Olsson, P. Bidrag till Skandinaviens Helminthfauna, I. Sv. Ak. Handl. xiv. (n. f.) 1, pp. 1-6, pi. i. Contributions to the knowledge of Swedish Hirudinea. One new species is described: Piscicola picta^ Olss., on the branchial arch of Gadus niorrhua. On the species of Clepsine of Tunis and Algeria; Robin, pp. 314-336. Robin, C. Memoire sur le developpement embryogenique des Hiru- din^es. Mem. Ac. Sc. xl. (Abstr. J. Zool. v. pp. 89-102.) IV. TURBELLARIA. 1. Barrois, j. De I’embryologie des Nemertieus. C. R. Ixxxii. . pp. 859-862 ; Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. pp. 73-75. 2. CoLLiNGWOOD, — . On 31 species of marine Planarians, collected partly by the late Dr. Keelart, at Trincomalee, and partly by Dr. Collingwood, in the Eastern Seas. Tr. L. S. (2) i. pp. 83-98, pis. xvii.-xix. 3. Hoffman, C. K. On de entwickelingsgeschiedenis van Tetrastenima varicolor, Oerstd., Eene bijdrage tot de kenniss der Nemertinen. (Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Nemertinen. i. Zur Entwickelungs-ge- schichte von Tetrastemma varicolor). Versl. Ak. Amst. x. pp 392-404, 1 pi. ; Niederl. Arch. Zool. iii. pp. 205-215, pi. xiii. 4. McIntosh, W. 0. On the central nervous system, the cephalic sacs, and other points in the anatomy of the Lineidoe. J. Anat. Phys. x. pp. 231-252, pis. x.-xiii. 5. Man, J. G. de. [a] Oversicht der tot dusverre in de zoete wateren van Europa waargenomen Turbellaria, 23 pp. (Tijdschr. Nederl. dierk. Ver. i.). [b] Eerste bijdrage tot de kennis der Nederlandsche zoetwater Turbellarien, 13 pp. 3 pis. ibid,, only known to the Recorder 8 Verm. VERMES. from Leuckart’s “ Jahresbericht.’^ [c] Geocentroplwra sphyro- cephala^ n. g. & sp., eene landbewohnende Rhabdocoele, op. cit. ii. pp. 62-67, pi. ii. [d] De gewone europeesche Land-planarie Geo- desmus terrestris, 0. F. M., 1. c. ii. pp. 238-242, pi. xiv. (Abstr. Niederl. Arch. Zool. iii. pp. 278-280. Moseley’s paper on a young Pelagonemertes is translated or abstracted in J. Zool. vi. pp. 10-16, pi. i., and Arch. Z. exp4r. v. p. li. Salen- sky’s (Russian) paper on the evolution of an Enterostomum from Sebastopol Bay, and on a species of Nadina^ Oul. (Protocols of the Naturalists’ Society of Kasan, 1872-73) are only known to the Recorder from Leuckart’s “ Jahresbericht,” 1872-1875. Hoffmann (3) has studied the evolution of one of the Nemertinea enopla ; it is direct, without metamorphosis, the segmentation complete and regular, &c. There is no invagination, and no Gastrula is formed. In the embryo, the external cell-layer of the “ morula” stage first differen- tiates into the ectoderm, followed successively by the next cell- layers, which furnish the mesoderm and the endoderm, while the innermost cell portion undergoes a fatty degeneration, and constitutes the first contents of the embryonal intestine. About the time when the anterior and pos- terior flagella disappear, the mouth and afterwards the vent are formed through perforation, and 4 eye-spots become visible. The sense-system is developed from the ectoderm, the subcutaneous muscular layers and the muscles of the trunk (proboscis) from the mesoderm, while the glan- dular part of the trunk is formed from the endoderm. Genera and Species. Linens corrugatus, sp. n., McIntosh, Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 422, Ker- guelen Island. The following species of Eastern Turbellaria dendroccela digonopora are described and figured in Collingwood’s paper (2) : — Thyzanozoon alderi^ sp. n., p. 88, pi. xvii. fig. 1, Labuan ; allmanni, sp. n., p. 89, pi. xvii. fig. 2, Singapore ; anropunctatum^ Keel., p. 94, pi. xviii. fig. 13 (Aripo). Acanthozoon, g. n. “ Caput subdiscretum, tentaculis parvis approxi- matis, corpus supra spinulis brevibus nigris ubique instructum.” A. armatuniy Keel., p. 95, pi, xviii. fig. 14, papilio, K., ibid. fig. 15, Ceylon. SphyngicejJS, g. u. “ Corpus loeve, caput discretum, tentaculis magnis subdistantibus ; ocelli occipitales et capitales.” S, lacteus^ sp. n., p. 90, pi. xvii. fig. 3, Singapore. Proceros concinnus, sp. n., p. 90, pi. xvii. fig. 4, Labuan ; hancochanus^ sp. n., p. 91, pi. xvii. fig. 5, and huski^ sp. n., p. 91, pi. xvii. fig. 6, Singa- pore. Eurylepta fusca^ Keel., p. 95, pi. xviii. fig. 16 ; atraviridis, K., p. 95, pi. xviii. fig. 17 ; undulata^ K., p. 95, pi. xviii. fig. 18 ; violacea^ K., p. 96, pi. xviii. fig. 19; didcis, K., p. 96, pi. xviii. fig. 20; purpurea, K., p. 96, pi. xviii. fig. 21 ; viridis, K., p. 96, pi. xix. fig. 22 ; affi^nis, K., p. 96, pi. xix. fig. 23; cerehralis, K., p. 96, pi, xix. fig, 24 ; striata, K., p. 97, TURBELLAR[A. Verm. 9 pi. xix. fig. 25 ; zeylanicay K., p. 97, pi. xix. fig. 26, all from Ceylon ; keelarti. sp. n., p. 92, pi. xvii. fig. 7, Singapore. Typhlolepta hyerleyana^ sp. n., p. 92, pi. xvii. fig. 8, Borneo. Centrostomum ocellatum, Keel., p. 97, pi. xix. fig. 27 ; punctatum, Keel., p. 97, pi. xix. fig. 28, Ceylon. Elasmodes ohtusus, sp. n., p. 93, pi. xviii. fig. 9, Singapore. Leptoplana patellensis^ sp. n., p. 93, pi. xviii. fig. 10, Simon's Bay ; aurantiaca, sp. n., p. 94, pi. xix. fig. 11, Singapore. Stylochoplana elegans, Keel., p. 98, pi. xix. fig. 29, Ceylon ; meleagrina^ K., p. 98, pi. xix. fig. 30, ihid. Stylochopsis malayensis, sp. n., p. 94, pi. xix. fig. 12, Borneo. Planocera thesea, Keel., p. 98, pi. xix. fig. 31, Ceylon. The diagnoses of Keelart’s Ceylonese species were published previously in “ Prodromus Faunae Zeylanicae.” Mesostomum lugdunense and herklotsianum, spp. nn., De Man (5, b). Bdellocephala, g. n., De Man (5, b) ; type. Fasciola punctata^ Pallas {Planaria bicornis^ Gmel). The median portion of the margin of the head between its ear-shaped projections constitutes a real sucking apparatus ; the posterior limit of the head is marked by a neck-shaped stricture. Geocentrophora, g. n., De Man (5, c), a terricolar Rhabdocoele ; body elongate, flat, pharynx barrel-shaped ; mouth in the middle of the semi- lunar margin of the head ; the male apparatus, consisting of a cylindrical sac, enclosing a chitinous hook, and a strongly muscular bladder, opening behind the mouth ; a single ovarian sac in the middle portion of the body, &c. G. spliyrocephala^ sp. n., ihid.^ Holland. Helminthology generally. la. Beneden, J. P. van. Animal parasites and messmates. London (In- ternational Scientific Series, xx.). Criticised by T. S. C., in Veterin- arian, xlix. pp. 326-328, 398-400, 481-484. lb. . Die Schmarotzer des Thierreichs. Leipzig. Criticised by Zurn, in Arch. f. wiss. und prakt. Thierheilk. ii. pp. 318-320, by Graf, D. Zeitschr. Thiermed. ii. pp. 268-272. 2. CoBBOLD, T. S. Notes on Entozoa, iii. & iv. Pr. Z. S. 1876, pp. 200-204, 294-298, pis. xvi. & xxi. 3. Leuckart, R. Die menschlichen Parasiten und die vonihnen herriih- renden Krankheiten, ein Hand-und Lehrbuch fiir Naturforscher und Aerzte. iii. (Schlusslieferung), Leipzig und Heidelberg. Abstract by H. Krabbe in Ugesk. f. Laeger (3) xxi. 10 pp. ; Rev. Vet^rin. xlix. pp. 96-98. 4. Linstow, — Von. Helminthologische Beobachtungen. Arch. f. Nat. xlii. pp. 1-18, pis. i. & ii. 6. Perroncito, E. Sulla tenacita di vita del Cisticerco della cellulosa e di 1 0 Verm. VERMES. altri elminti. Ann. Agric. Tor. xix. ; Moleschotts Untersuchungen xi., Vierteljahrschr. f. wiss. Veterinark. xlvi. pp. 150-153 ; Zeitschr. f. prakt. Vet. wiss. iv. pp. 309-317, 503-511, & 536-555, with pi. None of the Entozoa subjected toPerroncito’s experiments celluloscBy pisiformis, tenuicolUs, scolices of Cc&nurus and Echinococcus^ Tmnia cucumerina, serrata, perfoliata, embryos of Filaria megastoma and microstoma^ Strongylus filaria) survived a raising of the temperature (during the course of about ten minutes) to 50^ centigr. The death was ascertained not only by their immobility under otherwise favourable circumstances, but also by their imbibing carmine or haematoxiline, in the case of Cyst, cellulosce also through feeding experiments with nega- tive results. In many experiments, a temperature of 45-48® cent, was sufficient to ensure the death of the parasite. Heller, — . Echinocokken, Cysticerken, Trichinen, with 3 pi. (Leipzig). Reprint from Ziemsseu’s Handbuch der speciellen Pathologie und Therapie, iii. Compare also the reviews on Animal Parasites in R. Virchow and A. Hirsch, JB. Leist. Forts. Medecin, xi. pp. 394-397 & 552-555. V. TRBMATODA. G. CoBBOLD, T. S. [a] Trematode parasites from the dolphins of the Ganges {Platanista gangetica and Orcella hrevirostris) ; J. L. S. xii. pp. 35-46, pi. X. [b] On the supposed rarity, nomenclature, struc- ture, affinities, and source of the large human fluke (^Distoma cras- sum^ Busk), 1. c. pp. 285 & 286. [c] Observations on the large human fluke [Distoma crassum, Busk), with notes on two cases in which a missionary and his wife were the victims ; Veterinarian, xlix. pp. 296-305. [d] Remarks on the human fluke-fauna, with special reference to recent additions from India and the East ; 1. c. pp. 209-212. 7. McConnell, J. E. P. On the Distoma conjunctum as a human fluke, Veterinarian, xlix. pp. 242-246 ; Lancet, March 4, 1876. 8. Olsson, P. Bidrag till Skandinaviens Helminthfauna. i. Sv. Ak. Handl. (n. f.) xiv. i. pp. 6-35, pis. i.-iv. Anatomical descriptions, with illustrations of many Swedish flukes as additions to the author’s former papers on Scandinavian Helmintha. The new species are named below. 9. SoNSiNO, P. [a] Richerche intorno alia Bilharzia hcematohia in * jrelazione colla ematuria endemico dell’ Egitto (Rend. Acc. Nap. 1874). [b] Della Bilharzia hcematohia e della alterazione anatomico- patologiche che induce nell’ organismo umano, etc. “ Imparziale,” 1876 : Firenze, 42 pp. 1 pi. ; abstr. Veterin. 1. c. pp. 23.3-235. A paper by the same author on a new parasite of the ox, Bilharzia hovis (Rend. Acc. Nap. 1876), is only known to the Recorder from short notes in J. Zool. v. p. 288, and Ann. Med. Veter, xxv. pp. 529-595. TREMATODA. Verm. 11 10. ViLLOT, A. Sur I’appareil vasculaire des Trematodes [on the excretory or vascular system of Distoma insigne\ 0. R. Ixxxii. pp. 1344-1346. 11. Zeller, E. Weiterer Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Polystomen. Z. wiss. Zool. xxvii. pp. 238-274, pis. xvii. & xviii. A note on Distoma gigas, by G. Nardo, Atti Inst. Yen. (5) i. pp. 265 & 266. A paper by R. H. Fetz on the anatomy of the elephant’s fluke {D.jachsoni)f in the “ New York Medical Journal,” is cited, Yeteri- narian, 1. c. p. 854. Anatomy, Evolution, &c. Zeller’s continued studies (11) of Polystomum integerrimum have led to remarkable results. From the testis, two seminal ducts take their origin ; the longer goes to the copulatory organ, by the means of which the sperma is introduced into the body of the fellow-fluke during copulation ; the other, and shorter duct communicates with the canal leading from the ovary and from the yelk-producing organ. To this communication, the possibility is due of an internal self -fecundation in such individuals as live a solitary life in the bladder of the frog, if self-copulation should prove ineffectual. The mutual copulation between two individuals is easily observed ; the cirrus of each is introduced into one of the small orifices of one of the two “ lateral pads ” of the other individual, and the spermatozoa thus conducted through a special canal to the common canal, leading from the ovary and from the organ which produces the cells of the “ nutritive yelk.” They are therefore mixed with this sub- stance before they come in contact with the “ovula;” these three elements are then carried together to the uterus, by the peristaltic movements of which the egg gets its definite constitution and external covering, the material of the shell being furnished with peculiar glands, opening in the duct immediately behind the uterus. The fully -formed eggs accumulate (sometimes in great numbers) in the oviduct, and are expelled through the genital opening common to both sexual systems, the flukes protrud- ing themselves half way into the cloaca of the frog during this operation. Under ordinary conditions, the eggs are laid in spring, when the frogs awake from hibernation and resume the work of reproduction, and the larvae are hatched at a period when the tadpoles are in a somewhat advanced state of evolution. They migrate into the branchial cavity, where they take their abode for about two months ; when the gills of the frog begin to disappear, they migrate through the oesophagus anc^ intestine to the bladder ; their whole cycle of development until sexual maturity takes three years. On the other hand, when the formation of the eggs and the evolution of the larvas of Polystomum are artificially ac- celerated, e.g., by keeping the frogs in heated rooms, the larval Poly- stoma are hatched at a period when the tadpoles are still quite young, their gills delicate and soft, etc. Their evolution is then very rapid, they become mature and produce eggs within five weeks ; their life is at end before the gills of their hosts are obliterated, and they never migrate into its internal organs. But these “ gill-cavity ” constitute 12 Verm, VERMES. a peculiar, though in most instances artificial variety, distinguished not only by biological, but also by external and internal characters ; small size, imperfect development of the terminal hooks, want of the lateral pads (vulva)) (internal self-fecundation therefore here is alone pos- sible), modifications of testis, bvaria of the coronet of the “ cirrus,” suppression of oviduct, more backward position, therefore, of the genital opening (in several of these modifications there are striking analogies with P. ocellaturri)^ a different shape of the spermatozoa [!] ; the eggs, however (which are expelled singly, no oviduct being present for their retention), their mode of evolution, the larvas, &c., are identical ; when hatched they will be in company with more advanced tadpoles only, and therefore in their turn go through the normal slow cycle of development, and thus return to the ordinary type of the species. The evolution of the egg is also very remarkable, as described by the author, but cannot bo recorded here ; it may be noted that the embryo is developed from the “ ovulum ” or “ egg-cell ” only, and literally eats the nutritive yelk ; and that the four eyes and the booklets of the adhesive disc are not transi- tory organs, but preserved during life. R. Leuckaut ( Jahresbericht, 1. c. p. 723) cites an observation of Wcin- land (Weichthierf. d. schwiib. Alp, Stuttg. 1875, p. 101) intimating that the Cercarice of Limnana might possibly be the larvie of Distomum liepati- cum ; they showed a decided propensity to creep about on foreign objects, and might perhaps be encysted upon stems of grass (?) in the vicinity of water, and thus be swallowed by sheep. Genera and Species. Distoma crassum^ Busk, the large human fluke, allied to D. lanceolatuin^ is redescribed by Cobbold (6, b, c.) from specimens derived from persons formerly residing in China (its 'larval form might possibly reside in Ningpo oysters). D. sinense [Zool. Rec. xii. p. 53G] is named D. spatu- latunij by Leuckart (3, p. 871), and macconelU^ by Cobbold (Veterin., 1. c. p. 98). D. conjunctum^ Cobb., hitherto known from the American fox and Indian pariah-dogs, is re-discovered by McConnell (7) in man in India. On D, hepaticum in the horse, Veterin. 1. c. pp. 764 & 765 ; on the contemporaneous frequency of liver-flukes in sheep and hares in certain localities in Sweden, Tidsk. f. Veterin. (Stockholm) 1876, pp. 169. D. magnum, sp. n., Bassi (in the liver of stags), Medico- Veterin. 1875. D. lancea, Dies. (6a, pi. x. fig. 1), from the duodenum of Orcella hreviros- iris\ campula, Cobb. {C. ohlonga, olim), 1. c. pi. x., fig. 2, from the liver- ducts of Platanista gangetica ; andersoni, sp. n., Cobb., 1. c. fig. 3, from the intestine of the same ; tursionis, sp. n., Marchi, Atti Soc. Ital. xv. 4, from the intestine of Delphinus tursio ; ichthyophorboe, sp. n., Grebnitzky [Materials for a fauna of Southern Russia] (cited after Leuckart). Bilharzia bovis, sp. n., Sonsino (Rend. Acc. Nap. 1876), perhaps identical with B. licematobia of men and apes. The occurrence of a similar species in the blood of sheep is also announced ; also that of a new fluke {Diplostoma or Ilcmistoma cegyptiaca, Cobb., not described) from the intestine of the horse in Egypt ; Vetdriu. 1. c. p. 757. TEEMATODA, CESTOIDA. Verm, 13 Distoma {DicrocoiUum') vitellilohum^ sp. n., Ollsson (8), p. 14 {Rana tem'porariay stpmacli) ; rastellus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 16, pi. iii. figs. 31-35 {Rana temporaria, Bufo vulgaris^ intestine and oesophagus). D. {BrachylcBmus') conostomwn, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 17, pi. iii. fig. 37 {Corre- gonus marcena, in the oesophagus and on the gills) ; leptostomUm, sp. n. id. 1. c. p. 18, pi. iii. figs. 38-40 (the badger and hedgehog, in the intestine) ; nigrescens^ sp. n., id. 1. c, pi. iii. fig. 41 {LopTiius piscatorius, stomach, Molva vulgaris, on the branchial arches). D. {Apohlema) labri-rupestris, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 19 {Lahrus rupestris., in the intestine, immature, en- cysted). D. (Echinostoma) pseudo -echinatum, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 20, pi. iv. figs. 45-49 (Larus marinus, rectum). D. {Dicroccelium or Brachyloimus ?) crassum, sp. n. id. 1. c. p. 25, pi. iv. figs. 57 & 58 {Ilirundo urhica^ largo intestine) ; medians, sp. n., id. 1. c. pi. iv. figs. 59-63 {Bufo vulgaris, intestine). Tetracotyle fcetorii, sp. n., Linstow (4), p. 1, pi. i. fig. 2 (Foitorius putorius, encysted below the skin of the neck) ; perhaps the larval state of Holostomum. Octohothrium minus, sp. n., Olsson (8), p. 10 {Gadus melanostomus, on the gills) ; denticulatum, sp. n., id. 1. c. pi. i. figs. 13-17 {Gadus virens, on the gills). Onchocotyle emarginata, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 11, pi. ii. figs. 23-26 {Raja clavata, on the gills) ; ahhreviata, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 12, pi. ii. figs. 27 & 28 {Acanthias vulgaris, on the gills). Monostoma semifuscum, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 28, pi. iv. figs. 65 & 66 {Sula bassana, intestine). VI. CESTOIDA. 12. Chapman, H. C. Description of a new Tamia from Rhea americana. P. Ac. Philad. 1876, p. 14. 13. ConnoLD, T. S. Tapeworms (human Entozoa) ; their source, &c. 3rd edn., London. [Not seen by the Recorder.] 14. . [a] On hydatide disease of man and animals, as illustrated by specimens contained in the pathological museums of the Metropolis, and in others elsewhere. Yeterin. xlix. pp. 65-74, 136-143 ; Brit. Med. Jour. 1875 & 1876. [b] On measly meat and measles in man. Yeterin. xlix. pp. 833-836. 15. Crinon, — . Les vers cestoides de Thomme. Paris : 20 pp. [Not seen by the Recorder.] 16. Donnadieu, a. Etude sur les Ligules. Lyon Medical. Arch. Z. exper. v. pp. Ixiii. & Ixiv. 17. Duchamp, G. Recherches anatomiques et physiologiques sur les Ligules {L. simplicissima, Rud., L. monogramma, Cr.). Appendix : Bertholus. Memoire sur le developpement du Dibothrium latum (Rud.), Bothriocephale de I’homme. Paris : 65 pp. 2 pis. Abstr. Z. Zool. V. pp. 372-378, Ann. Sci. Nat. (6), N. 4, 3 pp. 14 Varm, VERMES. 18. Giacomini, C. Sul Cysticercus cellulosce e sulla Tcenia mediocanel- lata. Giorn. di. med. veter. (4) iv. pp. 193-195. 19. Masse, — & Pourquier, — . [aJ Note sur la ladrerie du bceuf par le tdnia inerme de Thomme {Tcenia mediocannellata) ; C. R. Ixxxiii. ' pp. 236-238 ; Ann. Med. Y6i6i\ xxv. pp. 652 & 653 ; Rec. Meld. V6tdr. (3) vi. pp. 892-895 ; Rev. Y6t6v. 1876, pp. 539-542. [b] Le T(5nia inerme et la ladrerie du boeuf, nouvelles experiences faites a I’ecole d’agriculture de Montpellier (Montpellier M6dical., p. 220). 20. Megnin, — . La ladrerie du pore et ses rapports avec le Toinia solium de Thomme. Rec. Med. Vet^r. (3) vi. pp. 1255-1264. 21. Perroncito, E. Sopra un case di Ccenurus risconstrato nella cavita abdominale di un coniglio. Giorn. Med. Veter. (4) iv. pp. 52-55, ipi. 22. Welsh, F. H. The anatomy of two parasitic forms of the Tetra- rhynchidee. J. L. S. xii. pp. 329-392, pis. xxiv.-xxvi. Other papers of a more or less practical bearing : — Broca, Cysticer- ques multiples chez I’homme (Gaz. d. hospit. No. 24) ; Nouveau cas de ladrerie chez I’homme (Union Mddicale, 1876 ; Z. Zool. v. pp. 280 & 281 ; Rec. M^d. V^t^r. 3, vi. pp. 638 & 639 ; Giorn. med. Vet. 4, v. pp. 376 & 377). A case of infection with numerous subcutaneous, intra- muscular, &c., tumors, in a person infested with Tcenia solium. Choup- FARD, Discussion sur le T4nia (Gaz. d. hospit. No. 7). Colin, Le Tenia dansl’arm^e {Op. cit. No. 1). Henne, Etude critique sur le Tcenia medio- cannellata (Rec. de m4m. de m6d. milit.). Vidal, Frequence du T6nia inerme [mediocannellata) (L’Union M^dicale). H. Krabbe, Notice expli- cative sur les mdsures preventives prises en Islande pour combattre le developpement de la maladie caus4e par les Echinocoques : Copenhagen, 4 pp. (Congres d’hygiene de Bruxelles). E. Sommer, Der Cysticercus im Muskel- und Unterhaut- Zellgewebe : Jena, 38 pp. O. Bollinger, Echinococcus multilocularis in der Leber des Rindes (D. Zeitschr. f. Thiermedicin. ii. pp. 109-111). Id., Cysticercus pisiformus in der Leber von Feldhasen und Kaninchen. Echinococcus bein Rinde (Aerztlich. Intelligenzbl.). PtiTZ, Ccenurus cerebralis bei einer Kuh (Zeitschr. f. prakt. Veterinarw., iv. p. 172). A. Hartmann, Falle von Echinococcus- Blason bei Schafon (Oesterr. Viorteliahrschr. f. wiss. Voterinark, xlvi. p. 138). In the “ additions and corrections ” to Leuckart’s great work on the human parasites (3) pp. 847-868, the recent contributions to the history of human tapeworms, published after the appearance of pt. i. of the work, are resumed. Observations on the frequency of Tcenia medio- cannellata in man, and of its Cysticercus in the ox in Abyssinia, and on the social conditions and popular habits explaining the frequency of both stages, are contributed from manuscript notes of Sciiimper {1. c. pp. 854-857) ; their frequency in India is also dwelt upon. T. cucu- merina (of the dog) is probably identical with T. elliptica of the cat : its CESTOIDA. Verm , 1 5 occurrence in cliildreii is explained through their companionship with dogs infested with lice {Trichodectes), the bearers of its larval stage. A species of Cysticercus was found below the peritoneal investment of the intestine of a lizard {Ascalabotes mauritanicus) by Marchi, Atti Soc. Ital. XV. (4) ; another, resembling T. litterata of the fox, in the abdo- minal cavity of Lacerta crocea (Leuckart, Jahresbericht, 1. c., p. 437). On Echinococci in the liver of Paro, and Cysticercus tenuicollis in the abdominal cavity of the Saiga antelope and Ethiopian wart-hog (in Zoo- logical Gardens), Pagenstecher, Verb. Ver, Heidelb. (2) i. pp. 74-76. On Tvcnia Iccvis (Bl.) vide Linstow (4) p. 1, pi. i. fig. 1 ; T. tauri- coll.is, sp. n.. Chapman (12), from Rhea americana. Bektolus (17) describes the operculated eggs and ciliated embryos of Bothriocephalus latus, the latter being provided with six hooks like the embryos of Toenia. With other naturalists, he suggests that the scolex migrates into fishes of the salmon tribe ; the Ligula nodosa, which he found copiously encysted upon the external surface of the stomach and pyloric appendages of a large trout, might be the intermediary stage. [According to Donnadieu, L. nodosa is not specifically different from the common LigulaJ\ Leuckart (/. c. p. 868) tried vainly, however, to infest a trout river with embryos of B. latus ; he suggests that Naids might perhaps be their intermediate bearers. A note by Lortet on the migrations of Ligula (Revue scientifique ; Rev. Soc. sav. 6, iii. p. 362) is unknown to the Recorder. According to Duchamp (17), L. simplicissima has been extremely abundant for several years in ponds of La Bresse frequented by aquatic birds, produc- ing in Tinea vulgaris a peritonitis, terminating with deatu, after the exit of the parasite through an aperture formed in the vicinity of the vent. The Ligula lives only a short time in pure water, but for weeks in the putrescent body of the dead host. In this state, the reproductive organs are still rudimentary, the bothridia present, but not fully developed. When placed in water of 40^^ cent., the hitherto almost torpid worm be- comes very lively, and executes most vigorous movements. Duchamp’s experiments with the introduction of the piscine Ligula into the digestive system of the common duck, confirm its transformation into the avian L. monogramma (Or.). In the course of a few days, it becomes sexually mature, but disappears shortly after, only its eggs being found in the faeces. The eggs are operculate, the embryos provided with a ciliated covering, six hooks, etc. The male organs disappear before the perfect development of the ova, which are probably set free through the decom- position or digestion of the Ligula. Donnadieu (16), however, has found living Ligulce crowded with eggs nine times of ten in the faeces of the birds ; he also ascertained experimentally the migration of the embryos into fishes. The 2 species of Tetrarrhynchus, from the stomach of a shark {Car- charias), studied by Welsh (22), are named provisionally Tetrarrhynchus carcharias and A hothros carcharias. 16 Verm. VERMES. VII. NEMATODA (and Nematorrhyncha). 23. Bavay, — . -Sur I’Anguillule stercorale. 0. R. Ixxxiii. pp. 694-096 ; J. Zool. V. pp. 343-346 ; Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. pp. 507-509. Nor- man D: Entozoaire accompagnant la maladie dite diarrh^e de Cochinchine. C. R. 1. c. pp. 316-318 ; J. Zool. v. pp. 347 & 348. 24. Bugnion, E. Sur la pneumonie vermineuse des animaux domes- tiques. Arch. Sci. Nat. liv. (1875), pp. 324-327 ; Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. pp. 170 & 171 ; Zeitschr. f. Thiermedicin, ii. pp. 250 & 251. 25. BiiTSCHLi, O. Untersuchungen iiber freilebehde Nematoden und die Gattung Chcetonotus. Z. wiss. Zool. xxvi. pp. 363-413, pis. xxiii.-xxvi. ; Abstr. Z. ges. Naturw. (2) xiii. pp. 399-404. 26. Casali, T. Nuova varieta di Spiroptera del polio domestico. ’ An. Soc. Mod. (2) viii. pp. 1-12, pi. i. 27. CoBBOLD, T. S. [a] Remarks on recent contributions to our knowledge of the parasitic Nematoids, especially in reference to the wasting diseases they produce in man and animals ; Veterin. xlix. pp. 1-7. [b] Remarks on the study of parasites, with suggestions in reference to the management of sheep suffering from Nematoid worms ; oj?. cit. pp. 673-676. 28. Man, J. G. de. Onderzoekingen over vrij in de aarde levende Nematoden. Tijdschr. Nederl. Dierk. Ver. ii. pp. 78-196, pis. iii.-xiii. (Abstr. Niederl. Arch. Zool. iii. pp. 281 & 282.) 29. . Contributions a la connaissance des Nematoides marins du golfe de Naples. Op. cit. iii. 31 pp. pis. vii.-ix. 30. Panceri, P. Osservazioni intorno a nuove forma di Vermi Nema- toidi marini. Rend. Acc. Nap. 1876, p. 225 et seq. ; Atti Acc. Nap. 1876. [Not seen by the Recorder.] Of Ercolani’s paper on “ Dimbrphobiosis*’ in Nematoda [Zool. Rec. xii. p. 538] an abstract is given in Repert. f. Thierheilk., xxxvi. pp. 413-416. (Compare on this matter the critical remarks of R. Leuckart, Jahres- bericht. Arch. f. Nat. xxxix. pp. 531-533.) Kuhn, on Nematoids {Hetero- dera schachti) on roots of beet, oat, and wheat ; Landwirthschaftl. Jahrb. iii. pp. 47-50. A. Braun, on galls caused by Anguilluline worms ; SB. nat. Fr. 1875. L. Kuntz, Trichinenkunde, ein Leitfaden fiir Fach- leute; Stuttgart, 64 pp. R. Bassi, Di alcuni fibromi d’origine parasit- taria degli stinchi dei solipedi, &c. [Spiroptera Cincinnati, Ercol.], Giorn. di med. Veterin. (4) iv. pp. 448-450 ; with a letter on the same subject from A. Gotti, 1. c. pp. 451-457. J. Drechsler and L. Graff, Ueber einen neuen Parasiten in der Schleimhaut des Rinderdarms ; Zeitschr. f. Thiermedicin, ii. pp. 355-358. H. Krabbe, Strongylus (Syngamus) trachealis, Tidskr. Vet. 1876, pp. 26-29. Id. “ Ormeaneurismernes Forhold til Kolik hos Hesten” (after Bollinger), ibid. (2), vi. pp. 89-103. Hisciil, Fall von Anchylostomum diiodenale beobachtet im NEMATODA (and nematorrhyncha). Verm. 17 pathol. anat. Inst, in Wien (Wien. Medicin. Prosse, No. 27, pp. 925). Fayrer, on Filaria sangainis-hominis CRgyptiaca Aug. 26, 1876). CoBBOLD, Notification of recent hsematozoal discoveries in Australia and Egypt (Brit. Med. J., June 24, 1876, p 780). Winckel, Chyloser Ascites benirkt durch Parasiten (Haematozoen) ; Arcli. f. klin. Med. xvii. p. 303. Knock, Die Trichinen-Endemie und Epidemie in Moskau ; Arch. Anat. Phys. Ixvi. p. 393. Muller, Trichinose in Westphalen ; Zeitschr. f. prakt. Med. Nos. 14 & 15. A. Koch, Ueber Parasiten des Schweines mit beson- derer Beriicksichtigung der Trichinose ; Oesterr. Monatschr. f . Thierheilk. i. p. 5. Damman, Zur Frage des Lebendauers und der Verkapselung der Trichinen bei dem Schweine ; Zeitschr. f. Thiermedicin, hi. p. 92, Krylow, Ueber die Trichinose in Russland; op. cit. ii. pp. 320-331. Several Russian papers on Nematoids (unknown to the Recorder) are cited by Leuckart {1. c.), e.g. : Melnikoff, on Cytoopsis acipenseria • Tr. Nat. Soc. Kasan, 1871-72. Radkewitch, on the evolution of Nema- toda ; Tr. Nat Soc. Charkow, 1871 (JB. Leist. Fort. Anat. i.). Fed- SCHENKO on Filaria medinensisy tricuspis, and quadrispina^ spp. nn., Mermis longissimus and explicans^ spp. nn. ; Nachr. Ges. Mosc. x. pp. 51-69, pi. xiv. Bugnion (24) has studied the different forms of pneumonia produced by adult Strongyli micruri coiled up in the bronchi of calves and heifers, or by eggs and young of other species in the pulmonary tissue of goats, sheep, pigs, and cats. According to O’Neill (Lancet, 1875), a microscopical Filaria causes in the negroes of West Africa a cuticular disease resembling scabies ; R. Leuckart (JB. Leist. Fort. Anat, i. p. 551) observed a similar phenomenon in the fox. Rhahditis stercoralis, Bavay (23), is found in the stomach, intestine, hepatic and biliary ducts of persons suffering from the “ diarrhoea of Cochin China.” One of the most important chapters in the concluding volume of Leuckart’s “ Menschlichen Parasiten ” (3) is that (pp. 642-725) devoted to dracontiasis and to Dracunculus medinensis. The male is unknown. In the adult female, the vent is obliterated, and all other organs reduced in bulk through the excessive development of the uterus. The young ones are not expelled through a sexual orifice (wanting in the adult worm), but set free through the bursting of the maternal body. Leuckart’s hypothesis that small Crustacea of the Cyclops tribe might be the interimistic hosts of the young guinea- worms, was confirmed by Fedschenko in Turkestan ; they penetrate in the Cyclops through the skin between the abdominal segments, and assume an interimistic larval form, equally unlike the pre- ceding and the final one. The anatomy of the adult worm is treated in full. The other species described in this volume are : (2) Trichina spiralis (pp. 513-609) ; rats are the true hosts of this parasite, and hogs chiefly infected from them; (3) Filaria lahialis, Pane (p. 616), once found in a pustule at the lip ; (4) F. hronchialis, Rud. (p. 618), found once in the bronchial glands and adjoining lymphatic vessels of a phthisical patient ; (5) F. lou, Guyot (p. 619), below the conjunctiva in negroes id Western Africa and the Antilles; (6) T. lentiSy Dies. (p. 622), found thrjce in the lens (young . specimens, perhaps, of different species) ; (7) T. sanguinis-hominiSy Lewis (p. 628), only known in the embryonic 1876. [vOL. XIII.] J 2 18 Verm. VERMES. condition (tropical zone) [Compare a paper by Sonsino, Rend. Acc. Nap. 1874] ; (8) Ascaris maritima^ sp. n., Leuckart (p. 877), vomited by a child in Greenland, probably only accidental in man. New Genera and Species. Strongylus sei'ratus, Linstow (4), p. 3, pi. i. figs. 4 & 5 {Anser domes- ticuSf coecum) ; S. Jiemicolor, Cobbold (2), p. 294, pi. xxi. figs. 5-10 [^Pithecia leucocephald]. Ascaris coriielyi, Cobbold, 1. c. figs. 1-4 [Numida vuUurina^ intestine], andersoniyid. 1. c. p. 296, pi. xxi. figs. 14 & 16 [Indian squirrel, intestine] ; A . maritima, Leuckart, vide supra, . Spiroptera muriei, Cobbold, 1. c. figs. 11-13 \^Pitkecia leucoc^hala, stomach, oesophagus]. . Acanthophorus, g.n., Linstow (4). Polymyarian ; two spicula of unequal size ; no papillae ; spines from head to tail in the ventral, lateral, and dorsal lines ; hooks in pairs anteriorly in the submediau lines. A . tenuis, id. 1. c. p. 5, pi. i. figs. 7-9 [Mergus merganser, oesophagus], Tiom'idus, p. 6, pi. i. figs. 10-12. Dorylcemus flavo-maculatus, id. Hid. pi. i. fig. 13 (Lake Ratzebiirg) ; macrurus, id. 1. c. p. 7, pi. i. fig. 14 (Ratzeburg, beneath moss) ; pachysoma, id. 1. c. p. 8, pi. i. figs. 15 & 16 (Stade, beneath moss). Aphelenchus erraticus, id. 1. c. p. 10, pi. ii. figs. 2-4 (pseudo-parasitical in the intestine of Lacerta vivipara). Trilobus octies-papillata, id. if. c. p. 11, pi. ii. fig. 28 (Lake Ratzeburg) ; longicauda, id. 1. c. p. 12, pi. ii. figs. 29 & 30 (Ratzeburg). Monhystera ocellata, id. ibid. pi. ii. fig. 31 (Ratzeburg). Chromadora ratzeburg ensis, id. 1. c. p. 13, pi. ii. figs. 32 & 33, and viridis, p, 14 (Ratzeburg). Rhabditis agilis, id. ibid. figs. 36 & 37 (Ratzeburg). Diplolaimus [‘Icemus’], g. n., Linstow. Distinguished by certain pecu- liarities of the mouth and oesophagus. D. gracilis, id. 1. c. p. 16, pi. ii. fig. 38 (Ratzeburg). The same author has also published observations (Z. c.) on A scaris depressa, Filaria aculeata, Cr. (pi. i. fig. 6) (from the oesophagus of Chara- drius hiaticuld), Strongylus nodularis (between the stomachal membranes of Fulica atrd), Dorijlcemus stagnalis, D. (pi. i. figs. 17-22), Tylenchus fili- formis, Btl. (pi. ii. fig. 23), Trilobus gracilis, Bst. (pi. ii. figs. 26 & 27). Calyptonema,^2iV., is probably founded upon specimens changing the skin, during which process the interior chitinous covering of the oeso- phagus and the supplemental spine are also thrown off. To Cobbold (2), are due observations on Ascaris simplex {delphini) Rud. [intestine^of Platanista gangetica\ A. leptura, R. (intestine and cloaca of Testudo elongata), Oxyuris obesa, Dies. (pi. xxi. figs. 16-19, from the Capybara ?), Strongylus tubiformis. Zed. (pi. xxi. fig. 20, the cat), and Filaria terebra. Dies, (abdominal cavity of Cervus columbianus). Db Man (28) has described 60 species of free terrestrial species and (29) 18 maritime from Naples. Of the Dutch, several are from brackish soil, suggesting a descent of the terrestrial from marine species. Figures NEMATODA (and nematorrhyncha) . Verm. 19 are given of parts of almost all the species. The following record embraces only the new genera and species; first, the terrestrial (28); — 1. Ironidce. Ironus tenuicaudatus, M., p. 7.* 2. Dorylccmidoi. Dorylcemus regius, p. 15, pi. iii. fig. 2 ; robustus, p. 17, pi. iii. fig. 3; elongatm, p. 19, pi. iii. fig. 4; rhopalocercus, p. 22, pi. iv. fig. 6 ; borhorophilus, p. 25, pis. iv. & v. fig. 8 ; gracilis, p. 29, pi. v. fig. 9 ; similis, p. 30, pi. v. fig. 10 ; brigdammensis, p. 35, pi. vi. figs. 13 & 14. 3. Tylolmmidm. Tylopharynx, g. n. Pharynx with three more or less curved chitinous rods, each with a knob posteriorly ; oesophagus as in Tylenchus, two bulbs ; skin annulate ; genital organs bipartite ; no bursa in the males. T. striata, p. 40, pi. vi. fig. 15. Tylencholaimus [^lcemus\ g. n. Agrees with Dorylcemus in the struc- ture of the oesophagus and ovarium, and with Tylenchus in having a (not very solid) oral spine, and in the shape of the genital organs. CEso- phagus without bulbs, but with a thickened chitinous tube in its posterior portion (male unknown). T. minimus, p. 43, pi. vi. fig. 16 ; zelandicus, p. 45, pi. vi. fig. 17. Tylenchus robustus, p. 47, pi. vi. fig. 18 ; exiguus, p. 54, pi. vii. fig. 21 ; elegans, p. 56, pi. vii. fig. 23. Aphelenchus modestus, p. 59, pi. vii. fig. 24. 4. Odontosphceridce. Teratoccphalus, g. n. Body slender, especially behind, skin distinctly ringed, without bristles or papillae ; head of a peculiar shape, due to an excessive evolution of papillae ; mouth-cavity small ; oesophagus with a bulb containing a dental apparatus ; genital organs single, asymmetrical ; spicula much curved, without any accessory part ; no caudal papillae and no caudal gland. T. terrestris (Btsl.). Cephalobus oxyuroides, p. 63, pi. vii. fig. 26 ; bursifer, p. 65, pi. viii.^ fig. 28. Rhabditis butschlii, p. 77, pi. ix. fig. 36 ; gracilicauda, p. 79, pi. ix. fig. 37. Diplogaster coprophages, p. 82, pi. x. fig. 38. Anguillula and Plectus also belong to this group. 5. Ptychopharyngidw. Spilophora geophila, p. 85, pi. x. fig. 40. Chromadora leuckarti, p. 88, pi. x. fig. 41. Cyatholmmus is also to be placed here. 6. Tripylidm. Spira, Tripyla, Leptolaimusl-lcemus'],g. n. Skin ringed, with a few bristles and a lateral membrane ; pharynx an elongate narrow channel, without any chitinous investment; two circular lateral organs; head without lips or papillae ; oesophagus swelling slightly behind ; a caudal gland with a narrow duct ; two spicula with a single curved acces- sory piece ; a row of pre-anal papillae, the hindmost tubiform ; uterus bipartite ; vulva in the middle of body. L. papilliger, p. 92, pis. x. & xi. fig. 42. 7. Monhysteridce. Bastiania, g. n. Body very slender, skin trans- versely rugose ; bristles on the head ; lateral circles and caudal gland present ; genital organs single. Differs from Monhystera through the * The pagination is that of the separately printed copies.— C. F. L. 20 Verm. VERMES. absence of accessory pieces and the presence of a median row of pre- anal papillae. B. gracilis^ p. 95, pi. xi. fig. 43. Monhystera ? tenax, p. 99, pi. xi. fig. 45 ; ? dolichura^ p. 100, pis. xi. & xii. fig. 46. Sphcerolcemus gracilis, p. 102, pi. xii. fig. 47. 8. Odontopharyngidce. Oncholcemus thalassophygas, p. 109, pis. xii. & xiii. fig. 48. Mononchus hastiani, p. 107, pi. xiii. fig. 49 ; tridentatus, p. 109, pi. xiii. fig. 50. The new marine species from Naples are: — Oncholcemus dujardini (29), p. 7, pi. vii. fig. 4, assimilis, p. 8, pi. vii. fig. 6, campylocercus, p. 8, pi. vii. fig. 3 ; Enchelidium eberthi, p. 10, pi. vii. fig. 6 ; Anticoma tyrr- henica, p. 12, pi. vii. fig. 7 ; Phanoderma gracile, p. 14, pi. viii. fig. 8 ; Thoracostoma echinodon, p. 17, pi. viii. fig. 10 ; Monhystera gracilis, p. 18, pi. viii. fig. 11, cephalophora, p. 19, pi. viii. fig. 12 ; Spira hioculata, p. 20, pi. viii. fig. 13, mediterranea, p. 21, pi. ix. fig. 14; Cyatholcemus spiro- phorus, p. 23, pi. ix. fig. 15, longicaudatus, p. 24, pi. ix. fig. 16 ; Chroma- dora neapolitana, p. 26, pi. ix. fig. 17, chlorophthalma, p. 27, pi. ix. fig. 18, Iceta, p. 28, pi. ix. fig. 19. Biitschli (25) has published various corrections and additions to his former papers ; the following species are given as new : — Tylenchus im- perfectus, p. 362, pi. xxiv. fig. 7 (in rotten fungi) ; Rhahditis fiuviatilis, p. 365, pi. xxiv. fig. 8 (in floating putrid matter. Main River) ; Diplo- gaster similis, p. 370, pi. xxiii. fig. 2 (in dung), striatus, p. 372, pi. xxiii. fig. 4 (in floating putrid matter. Main River), gracilis, p. 373, pi. xxiii. fig. 3. Nematorrhyncha. After a renewed examination of Chcetonotus [one of the Gastrotricha, Zool. Rec. xii. p. 520 : the hemaphroditism is denied, and a nervous system shown to exist], Biitschli (25) discusses the sys- tematical position of this ambiguous tribe, which, uniting it with the sub-order Atricha (viz., Echinoderes), he elevates into a distinct order, Nematorrhyncha, the relations of which to other segmented or unseg- mented worms and to the Arthropoda are treated in detail. In the genealogical tree appended, they are placed between the Nematoda and the Arthropoda, the latter forming with the Rotatoria one principal branch, the Annulata and Plathelmintha constituting the other. VIII. ACANTHOCEPHALA. Of Leuckart’s “ Menschlichen Parasiten (3) a large portion (pp. 725-871), illustrated with woodcuts, is devoted to the anatomy, evo- lution, metamorphoses, and migrations of Echinorrhynchus proteus and angustatus (Zool. Rec. x. pp. 492 & 493), though the only instance of the (probably accidental) occurrence of an Echinorrhynch in man is the E. hominis of Lambl; it has only been found once, and can neither be referred to E. gigas nor to any other known species. New species : Echinorrhynchus lanceolatus, sp. n., Linstow (4), p. 2, pi. i. fig. 3 (intestine of Charadrius hiaticula). ACANTHOCEPHALA, GEPHYREA. Verm. 21 Notes on other species: Cobbold (2) pp. 202-204; E. transversus^ Rud. [Turdus iliacus'}, echinodiscus, Dies. [^Myrmecophaga tamandua] and eleganSy Dies (pi. xvi. figs. 1-9) \Uapale cedipus]. IX. GEPHYREA. 1. Kowalewski, a. Du male planariforme de la Bon^lie, traduit du Russe par J. D. Catta. Montpellier : 8 pp., 1 pi. 2. Salensky, W. Ueber die Metamorphose desjEJcAiwrwff. Morphol. JB. ii. pp. 319-327, pi. xxii. 3. Schenk, S. L. Der griine Farbstoff von Bonellia viridis. SB. Ak. Wien, 1875, 5 pp. 4. Th^iel, H. Recherches sur le Phascolion strombi. Sv. Ak. Handl. (n. f.) xiv. 2, 32 pp., 2 pis. Species: Phascolosoma japonicum. sp. n., Grube, JB. schles. Ges. 1876, p. 60 (Z. ges. Naturw. 2, xiii. p. 96), from Japan ; P. tubicola, Verr., and boreale, Kef. ?, S. J. Smith & 0. Harger, Tr. Conn. Ac. iii. p. 46. Chcetoderma nitidulum, Lov., iid. 1. c. pi. viii. fig. 3. Aepidosiphon sp., near A. steensirupiy from St. Vincent ; Grube, 1. c. Evolution, Anatomy, &c. Evolution. The Echiurus larva is shaped according to the Lov4* uian” typo of \2iX\dl Annulata \ during growth, the anterior portion of the body is transformed into a trunk (proboscis), whilst the posterior is elongated, and develops the anterior paired hooks and the posterior circle of booklets, the respiratory sacs, the ganglionated ventral nerve-strings » &c. Salensky (2). Anatomy. ThiSel (4) describes the anatomy of Phascolion strombi (Zool. Rec. xii. p. 542), the spines, tubercles, and papillae of the skin, its cuticle, epithelium, and “ follicles.” As to the interpretation of the latter as glands (Z. c. p. 641), or sense-organs, he does not pronounce any decided opinion, rejecting, however, the nervous nature of the filaments connect- ing them with the subjacent muscular stratum in some species. The muscular sac is undivided, composed of external circular and internal longitudinal fibres, to which are added, between the two layers, separate delicate oblique bands. There are two retractors of the intestine, a large dorsal and a ventral, both inserted in the hindmost portion of the body cavity. The nervous cord is single, without ganglia, ending posteriorly in two ramifying branches, giving off lateral branches in its course, and continued anteriorly in the ring and brain, encircling the parts immediately behind the base of the twenty tentacles. The body- cavity is filled with the nutritive fluid, which circulates in a definite manner, as observed in young specimens, from before backward along the ventral portion of the body, and from behind forward in the dorsal ; it contains blood corpuscles of different types, also, at times, ova and 22 Verm, VEEMES. sperma. The only vessel existing (it contains true blood, and propels its fluid by the contractions of its muscular walls) is situated along the oesophagus and proboscis, and terminates in a ring, situated just beloAV the tentacles, and giving off a branch to each of these. In the circum- volutions of the intestine and the manner of its fixation, Phascolion approaches Sipunculus and differs from Phascolosoma. It has a single “ segmental organ,” situated anteriorly, opening externally near the vent, and internally close by, in the body cavity ; this internal orifice, the author also observed in Sipunculus, contrary to the statements of Brandt. (The existence of this internal orifice of the segmental organ in SipuncuUda is also denied by Koren & Danielssen ; cf. Zool. Rec. xii. p. 641). Besides its probable secretory function, it is the medium through which the sexual products are expelled. The sexes are separate, the ovarium or spermarium being situated in the posterior portion of the body, but only visible at a certain season of the year (September), but the eggs may be found floating in the body-cavity, where they undergo their further development, until January. The females are t\yo pr jihree tinjes more abundant than tl;e males. Ech, I EGHINODERMATA. BY C. F. Lutken, Pfl.D., F.R.D.A. 1. Ankum, H. J. van. [a] Mededeelingen omtrent de vergroeing van • de goneratie organen bij Echinus en eenige verwante geslachten- De la soudure des organes genitaux des oursins r^guliers. [b] Kalk- lichaampies bij Echmometra lucuntei',Ag. Tijdschr. Nederl.dierk. Ver. i. pp. 176-194, pis. ix. & x. ; Arch. N4erl. xi. pp. 97-114, pis. ix. & x. (Abstr. Niederl. Arch. Zool. iii. p. 279.)* 2. Agassiz, A. On viviparous Echini from the Kerguelen Islands. P. Am. Ac. (n. s.) iii. pp. 231-236, figs. 1-6 ; J. Zool. v. p. 277 & 278. 3. Carpenter, H. Remarks on the anatomy of the arms of the Crinoids. i. & ii. J. Auat. Phys. x. pp. 571-585, xi. pp. 87-95. 4. Carpenter, W. B. On the structure, physiology, and development of Antedon rosaceus. P. R. Soc. xxiv. pp. 211-231, 451-455, pis. viii. & ix. 5. Frederiq, L. [a] Contributions ^ I’anatomie et a Thistoire des Echinides ; CR. Ixxxiii. pp. 860-862. [b] Exp(5riences sur les fonctions du systeme nerveux des Echinides ; 1. c. pp. 908-610. 6. . Contributions ii Totude des Echinides. Arch. Z. expdr. v. pp. 429-440, pi. xviii. 7. Creeff, R. Ueber den Ban (und die Entwickelung) der Echino- dermen. Vierte und fiinfte Mittheilungen. SB. Ges. Marb. 1876, pp. 16-29, 83-95. 8. Gotte, H. Vergleichende Entwickelungsgechichte der Comatula inediterranea. Arch. mikr. Anat. xii. pp. 583-648, pis. xxv.-xxviii. 9. Hertwig, O. Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Bildung, Befruchtung und Theilung des thierischen Eies. Morphol. JB. i. pp. 347-434, pis. x.-xiii. (Abstr. Arch. Z. exp(^r. v. pp. xxi.-xxvi.) 10. LIvnge, W. Beitrag zur Anatomic und Histiologie der Asterien und Ophiuren. Morphol. JB. ii. pp. 241-286, pis. xv.-xvii. * A previous communication on the subject [a] by the same author, in Tijdschr. Nederl. dierk. Ver., is cited in this paper. — C. F. L. 2 ,Ech. ECHINODERMATA. 11. Loriol, P. de. Note sur quelques esp^ces nouvelles appart^nant a la classe des ^chinoderines. M4m. Soc. Genev. xxiv. pp. 1-17, pis. i. & ii. 12. Ludwig, H. [a] Beitrage zur Anatomie der Crinoideen. Nachr. Ges. Gott. 1876, pp. 105-114 & 353-360. [b] Zur Anatomie des Rhizocrinus lofotenais ; tom. cit. pp. 675-610. 13. Zar Anatomie der Crinoiden, eine vorlaufige Mittheilung. Z. wiss. Zool xxvi, pp. 361 & 362. (Z. ges. Naturw. 2, xiii. p. 399). 14. Perrier, E. Diagnoses of new species of As femWce and in the British Museum. Ann, N. H. (4) xvii. pp. 34-36. These species are all described in pt. i. of Perrier’s “ Revision.” (Zobl. Rec. xii. pp. 550-552.) 16. . Revision do la collection de Stell(^rides du Musdum d’histoire naturolle de Paris, ii, & iii. Arch. Zool. expdr. v. pp. 1-104 & 209-309. Perrier’s note on the classification, &c., of star-fishes is translated in Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. pp. 259-261. A paper by the same author, “ Sur les Stelldrides du Gap Vert ” (Bull. Soc. Zool. Pr, i.) remains unknown to the Recorder. A new Linckia is described. 16. Selenka, E. Zur Entwickelung der Holothurien {Holothuria tubulosa and Gucumaria doliolum). Ein Beitrag zur Keimblatter- theorie. Z. wiss. Zool. xxvii. pp. 155-178, pis. ix.-xiii. (Abstr. Arch. Zool. expdr. v. pp. xxvi.-^xxxi. ; Z. ges. Naturw. 2, xiii. pp. 108 & 109). 17. SiEMROTii, H. Anatomie und Scbizogonie der Ophiactis virens. Z. wiss. Zool. xxvii. pp. 417-485 & 556-560, pis. xxxi.-xxxv. 18. Smith, E. A. [a] Descriptions of species of Asteriidce and Ophi- uridca from Kerguelen Island ; Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. pp. 105-113. [b] Diagnoses of new species of Echinodermata from the Island of Rodriguez ; tom. cit. p. 406. [c] Descriptions of 2 new species of Ophiocoma ; op. cit. xviii. pp. 39 ora, sp. n., Studer (19), p. 454 (Kerguelen) ; vivipara, id. 1. c. p. 455 (East Coast of Patagonia, 60-63 fathoms). Echinus diadema, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 456 (Kerguelen). Astropyga elastica, sp. n., id. ibid. p. 465 (New Britain). Cidaris Thomson (22) p. 63 (Kerguelen). Schleinitzia, g. n. {Cidaridarum), Studer. “ Testa globosa, supra et infra complanata, poris sulco connexis, tubercula perforata et crenulata: areola tuberculorum paullum immersa, ovalis, circulo granulorum circumdata. Zona ambulacralis angusta, paullum flexuosa; area abactinalis permagna, scutellis analibus numerosis, tabulae genitales ab ocellaribus plane se- junctae. Aculei primarii inaequales ; infimi spatulati, margine crenulati ; BCHINIDJ;, ASTERID^. Ecll. 13 vicini bacilliformes, longi, apice excavati, sulcis scabris ; siiperiores acuti longi.” S. crenularis^ sp. u., id. 1. c. p. 469 (New Guinea, 28 fathoms). Asterid^. Asterias meridionalis, Perr., Smith (18 a), p. 105 (Kerguelen) ; per- rieri, sp. n., Smith, 1. c. p. 106 (Kerguelen, 5-10 fathoms) ; mollis, sp. n., Studer (19), p. 457 (Kerguelen, 60 fathoms) ; rw^icoZa, Verr., Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. iii. p. 71 (Kerguelen). Verrill (23) comments upon the great variability in characters of the species of Asterias, especially those of Eastern America. A. herylina and arenicola == A. forhesi (the southern form), while A. stimpsoni, fahricii, sjoA pallida = A. vulgaris, St. (the northern form). A. borealis, Perr., is a variety of A. polaris. Pedicellaster scaber, sp. n.. Smith, 1. c. p. 107 (Kerguelen, 5-10 fathoms). Othilia spinulifera, sp. n., id. ibid. (Kerguelen) ; sexradiata, sp. n. , Studer, 1. c. p. 458 (Kerguelen, 14 fathoms). Pteraster affinis, sp. n. ?, Smith, 1. c. p. 108 (Kerguelen, 5-10 fathoms) ; Hymenaster nobilis, sp. n., Thomson (22 b), p. 74 (South of Australia, 1800 fathoms). Porania antarctica, sp. n., Smith, 1. c. (Kerguelen) ; magellanica, sp. n., Studer, 1. c. p. 459 (Magellan Straits). Astrogonium meridionals, sp. n., Smith, 1. c. p. 109 (Kerguelen, 5-10 fathoms). Astropecten meridionalis, sp. n., Studer, 1. c. (Kerguelen, 120 fathoms) {nonv A , aurantiacus) . Archaster excavatus, sp. n., Thomson (22 b), p. 72 (Kerguelen, 30 fathoms). Leptychaster, g. n. (near Luidia), Smith. “ Discus 5-radiatus, com- pressus; radii mediocriter elongati ; superficies dorsalis fasciculos pedunculatos confertos spinarum minutarum gerens ; radiorum latera serie unica tessellarum tenuium transversarum lamellarium, ad ambulacra haud productarum, munita ; interstitia inter tessellas et ambulacra spi- narum parvarum fasciculis ordinatim cum tessellis dispositis ornata; tessella madreporiformis marginalis, in angulo interradiali sita.” L. Icer- guelensis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 110 (Kerguelen). Luidia cliefuensis, sp. n., Grube, Ber. schl. Ges. 1876, p. 28 (Chefoo). Perrier (15) describes the following new genera and species : — Nectria ocellata (pcellifera, Gr., nee Lmk.), p. 4 (Southern Seas). Pentagonaster gunni, p. 19 (Australia), minimus, p. 23 (hab. unknown), dilatatus, p. 33 (New Zealand), gibbosus, p. 35 (hab. unknown), mira- bilis, p. 40 (Smyrna), granulosus, p. 43 (Australia). Goniodiscus rugosus, p. 49 (hab. unknown), forjiculdtus, p. 50 (Migu- pou). Pentaccrus nodulosus, p. 53 (Australia), alveolatus, p. 59 (New Cale- donia). Anthenea articulata (Yal.), p. 89 (Seychelles), grayi, p. 94 (hab. unknown). 14 Ech, ECHINODERMATA. Gymnasterias valvulata^ p. 99 (Lord Hood’s Island). Dermasterias^ g. n., type, D. inermis^ Verr. {imhricata^ Gr.). Disasterina^ g. n. (Fa,m. Asterinidce)^ “ Ossicules disjoints ; peau nue.’’ D. ahnormalis, p. 208 (New Caledonia). Asterina gayi, p. 225 (Valparaiso), pusilla^ p. 226 (Talcahuano), Jim- briata, p. 227 (Chiloe ? l^ouvhou?),nov(B-zelandi(je, p. 228 (New Zealand), wesseli, Peters, p. 231 (Barbadoes), ^ranwZosa, p. 232 (Sandwich Islands), squamata, ibid. (Senegal), stellaris, p. 233 (hab. unknown). Asterina (Nepanthia) belcheri, p. 240 (hab. unknown), brevis^ p. 241 (Prince of Wales’ Straits). Ghcetaster nodosuSj p. 260 (Guadaloupe). Luidia elegans, p. 256 (Florida Strait, 101 feet), variegata, p. 257 (Breton Island, Gulf of Mexico). Archaster echinulatus, p. 268 (Barbadoes, 100-315 feet) ; allied' to A. tenuispinus. Astropecten arenarius^ p. 268 (hab. unknown), dussumieri^ Val., p. 291 (hab. unknown), richardi^ Val., p. 292 (Cayenne), alatuSy p. 294 (hab. unknown), spatuligery p. 296 (Nicaragua). (Gray’s Platasterias is a species of Astropecten nearly allied to the three last-named species). Hutton’s Pteraster inflatus is a Palmipes. For numerous other emendations of nomenclature, corrections of synonymy, etc., the paper itself must be consulted. Several of the pro- posed alterations of the generic or specific denominations in common use, cannot be approved, as they are based upon misconceptions of the law of priority, or, in some instances, quite arbitrary. Ophiueidas. Ophiacantha viviparay var. Icerguelensis, Studer(19), p. 460 (Kerguelen, 5-60 faths.). Cf. Smith (18 a), p. 110. (Probably Ophiocoma didelphySy Thomson, 1. c. p. 78, Kerguelen, is the same species.) Ophioglypha hexactiSy sp. n.. Smith, 1. c. p. Ill (Kerguelen). Verrill, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. iii. p. 72 ; brevispina, Smith, 1. c. p. 112 (Kerguelen). Ophiolepis carinata, sp. n., Studer, 1. c. p. 460 (Kerguelen, 60-65 faths.). Ophiagonay g. n., Studer (between Ophiolepis and Pectinurd). “ Dis- cus pentagonus, incisuris radialibus nullis ; cutis dorsi mollis, scutellis non contiguis parvis tecta ; scuta oralia magna scutiformia in spatium interambulacrale prolongata; papillae orales 7, dentales nullae, dentes biseriatse : papillae ambulacrales 3-5, spinae brachiales 7-9, appressae, breves.” 0. Icevigatay sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 461 (Kerguelen, 120 faths.^. Pectinura verrucosay sp. n., Studer, Z. c. (Kerguelen, 150 faths.). Amphiura antarcticay sp. n., Studer, Z. c. (near a1. eugenice) (Kerguelen, 5 faths.); A. abyssoruniy sp. n., Norman, P. R. S. xxv. p. 215 (North Atlantic, 1785 faths.). Ophiomyxa vivipara, sp. n., Studer, Z. c. p. 462 (Patagonia). Ophicoma variegatay sp. n.. Smith (18c), p. 39 (Rodriguez) ; brevispinosay sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 40 (Kerguelen). Astrophyton australCy sp. n., Verrill, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. iii. p. 74 (Tasmania). • CRlNOID^j FOSSIL ECHINOOBRMATA. EcL 15 CRINOIDiE. Comatula indica, sp. n., Smith (18 b), p. 406 (Rodriguez). Bathycrinus aldrichianus, sp. n., C. W. Thomson (22a) p. 47 (1^ 47'lat. N., 24^ 26' long. W., 1850 faths ). Ten arms, not simple, as in B. gracilis, but with well-developed short pinnules ; stem .very long ; a few jointed branches forming a root of attachment. Five basals soldered into a ring, scarcely discernible from the upper stem- joint ; the five “ first radials” in old specimens frequently soldered into a funnel-shaped piece, articulating with the “ second radials,” which are united by sutures with the “ third, or axillary radials.” Disk membranous, with scattered calcareous granules, mouth subcentral, without regular oral plates, anal opening on a low inter-radial papilla ; ovaries borne on the 6-8 proximal pinnules. Hyocrinus bethellianus, g. & sp. nn., id. 1. c. p. 51 (46° 16' lat. S., 48° 27' long. E.). Stem rigid, composed of short joints, united by sutures ; basals 2-3 large, more or less fused together ; one cycle of large radials, articu- lating with five narrow arms, bearing at certain distances long pinnu lae, which decrease successively in length, but all reach nearly to the same level. The basal portion of the arms, between the radials and first pin- nula, consists of three double (syzygial) articles ; the following internodes are made up each of four syzygial articles. Peripheral part of the disc paved with closely set plates, irregular in form ; mouth closed by four large triangular plates ; anal opening upon a short plated inter-radial tube. Ovaries on the 3-4 proximal pinnulae. In facies, Hyocrinus is somewhat like Platycrinus and Poteriocrinus, and other palasozoic Crinoids. The Echinodcrmaia dredged on the “ Valorous ” Expedition in Davis's Strait and the North Atlantic are recorded by Norman for each station in P. R. S. XXV. pp. 202-215. Fossil Echinodermata. Gr. CoTTEAU, Echinides nouveaux ou peu connus (N. 104-110), R. Z. (3) iv. pp. 317-326, pis. i. & ii. (xxxvii. & xxxviii.) ; id., Description des Echinides tertiaires des Isles St. Barth^il^my et Anguilla, Sv. Ak. Handl. (n.f.) xiii. 6, 47 pp. 8 pis. (J. Zool. vi. pp. 62-64), Bull. Soc. Geol. (3) V. pp. 126-130 {Peripneustes, g. n., Cotteau, allied to Macro- pneustes, differing through the depth of the anterior and lateral ambu- lacal furrows, and through the large sinuous fasciole, circumscribing the ambulacra and the large dorsal interambulacral tubercles) ; id., Peron & Gauthier, Echinides fossiles de I’Algerie, 3“»e- partie ; id., Paleont. fran9aise, terrain jurass., Echinides r^guliers, Livr. 36, pis. clxxix.-cxc. P. M. Duncan, On the Echinodermata of the Australian cainozoic (ter- tiary) deposits, J. G. Soc. xxxiii., Ann N. H. (4) xviii. p. 185. G. Panzi, I Fossili del monte Vaticano (Echinodermi), Atti Acc. Rom. (2) iii. pt. 2, p. 947 et seq. — Hornes, Die Fauna des Schliers von Ottnag (JB. Geol. Reichsanst. xxv. pp. 389-391, pis. xii. & xv.) {Schi- zaster laubei, Brissopsis ottnagensis, spp. nn.). P. de Loriol, Note, &c. (11) {Enallaster, Pseudocidaris, Astropecten). W. Keeping, On the 16 Ech. ECHINODERMATA. discovery of Melonites in Britain, J. G. Soc. xxxii. pp. 395-399, Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. pp. 181 & 182. F. B. Meek, Note on the new genus Uintacrinus (Grinnel), Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. ii. pp. 375-378 ; id., In- vertebrate Cretaceous Fossils, Bep. U. S. Geol. Surv.ix. p. 5 (Hemiaster). G. B. Grinnel, On a now Crinoid from the Cretaceous formation of the West, Am. J. Sci. (3) xii. pp. 81-83, pi. iv. lUintacrinus (g. n.) socialis, a stemless form, allied to Marsujpites]. G. Menegiiini, I Crinoidi ter- ziarrii, Atti Soc Tosc. ii. p. 36. G. A. Philippi, Cothacrinites, ein neues Geschlecht der fossilen Crinoideen, Z. ges. Naturw. (2) xiii pp. 68-71, pi. ii. A (Abstr. JB. f. Mineral, xliv. p. 978). B. Lundgren, Ueber Saulenglieder von Crinoideen bei Kopinge unweit Ystad, JB. f. Mineral, xliv. pp. 181-183. R. Etheridge, On the occurrence of the genus Astrocrinites (Austin) in the Scotch carboniferous limestone series, with the description of a new species (^A. ? hennili), and remarks on the genus, J. G. Soc. xxxii. pp. 103-114, pis. xii. & xiii., Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. pp. 255 & 256. God. 1 C(ELENTEEATA. BY C. F. LutkeNj Ph.D., F.R.D.A. ANTHOZOA. 1. Agassiz, A., & Pourtal^s, L. F. de. Recent Corals from Tilbicho Peru. Bull. Mus. 0. Z. iii. 13, pp. 287-290, 1 pi. 2. Duncan, M. Notices of some deep-sea and littoral Corals from the Atlantic Ocean, Caribbean, Indian, New Zealand, Persian Gulf, and Japanese, &c.. Seas. P. Z. S. 1876, pp. 428-442, pis. xxxviii-xli. 3. Eisen, G. Bidrag till kannedomen om Pennatulid-sliigtet Renilla. Sv. Ak. Handl. (n.f.) xiii. 1, 15 pp. 3 pis. 4. Fischer, P. Anthozoaires du ddpartement de la Gironde et des cotes du sud-ouest de la Franco. (Act. Soc. L. Bord. xxx.) 12 pp. (27 species are enumerated). 5. Korotneff, a. de. Organes des sens des Actinies. Arch. Z. expdr. V. pp. 203-208. 6. Lindstrom, G. On the affinities of the AntJiozoa tahulata. Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. pp. 1-17. 7. Moseley, H. N. Preliminary report on the true Corals dredged by H.M.S. “ Challenger’’ in deep water. P. R, S. xxv. pp. 543-569. 8. . On the Structure and Relations of the Alcyonarian Ilelio- j)ora ccurulea, with some account of the anatomy of a species of Sarcophyton ; notes on the structure of species of the genera Mille- pora, Pocillopora, and Stylaster, and remarks on the affinities of certain Palseozic Corals. P. R. S. xxiv. pp. 59-70 ; Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. pp. 147-158 ; Arch. Z. exper. v. pp. xxxviii.-xlii. ; Phil. Tr clvi. pp. 91-129, pis. viii. & ix. Generalities. Moseley’s investigations (8), made during the cruise of the “ Chal- lenger,” have established the important and unexpected fact that 2 Ccel C(ELENTERATA. Heliopora is not a polyactinarian Anthozoon, but an Alcyonarian. It will form (with the fossil genera Polytremacis and Heliolites) a family Ilelioporidce, thus, characterized : — “A compact corallum, composed of a fibro-crystalline calcareous tissue, and consisting of an abundant tubular coenenchyma ; calicles having an ^irregular number of latei*al ridges resembling septa, closed below, as are also the ccenenchymal tubes, by a succession of entire transverse partitions (tabulae) ; polypes completely retractile, with tentacles when in retraction introverted ; mouths of the sacs lining the ccenenchymal tubes closed with a layer of soft tissue, but communicating with one another and with the calicular cavities by a system of superficial transverse canals.” The “ coenen- chymal tubes” surrounding the calicles of the true polypes, are evi- dently rudimentary “ zooids,” analogous to those of the Pennatulidce and Sarcophyton (of which a species js studied for comparison), but closed up, without mouth, stomach, mesenteria, sexual organs, or mesenteric filaments. The structure of the polypes is that of the Alcyonaria : eight tentacles and mesenteria, mesenteric filaments, &c. The bilateral arrangement of the retractor muscles of the mesenteries agrees with that of the Pennatulidce and Sarcophyton, and, as in these, a “ dorsal ” and a “ventral” compartment may be distinguished. The hard parts of the corallum are not formed by the fusion of spicules, as in Tuhipora, &c. Among the fossil “ Tahulata/* Chcctetes, Favosites, Michelinia, A Iveolites^ and Syrlngopora are probably also Alcyonarians. The Actinozoon nature of Pocillopora, on the other hand, is confirmed. Korotneff (5) has studied, without knowing anything of the researches of Duncan and Ludwig [Zool. E,ec. xii. p. 557], the enigmatical mar- ginal bodies of Actinia mesembryanthemum. Though his interpretations and results agree best with those of the last-named author, these are however, somewhat modified. The said organs are special sense organs, most resembling organs of taste, but not of a very highly specialized type. Externally, is a stratum of triangular “ cnidocils ” with elliptical bases, Eotteken’s “rod-like” bodies and “lenses,” and then a layer of long Cylindrical nematocysts, each abutting against a “ cnidocil,” while other cnidocils are connected with fibrils from the third or fibrillary layer, consisting of fibrils, traversing and connecting fusiform cells, probably of nervous nature. The fourth layer is the “ elastic membrane ” (hya- line lamella ” in Hydroids), Rotteken’s muscular stratum ; the fifth the endoderm. The tentacles of Lucernaria and Corynactis afford similar structures. Eisen's monograph (3) of a littoral Renilla from the Californian Coast is of value, because of its being based upon the examination of fresh and living specimens. Kolliker’s statements on the structure of these Alcyonaria are confirmed. The polypites, which are, as ordinarily, only placed upon the superior surface of the reniform disc, are of two kinds : the true polypites (provided with tentacula of the usual conformation and with organs of generation), retractile into their “ zooecia,” which, placed side by side, and only separated by the walls of the sarcosoma, constitute the whole polyparium ; and the small “ zooids” (without reproductive organs and without tentacula, but with a short stomach and ANTHOZOA. Ooel 3 short mesenteric partitions), are commonly gathered in groups and placed upon the uppermost mesenteric chamber of the polypites. Two poly- pites, one of each order, are distinguished through their size, viz., one true poly pi te placed a little before the anterior extremity of the superior stem-canal [the oldest primordial individual of the whole colony ?], and one large single zooid placed a little more backwards at the very extremity of this canal ; its mouth establishes the only direct communi- cation between the channel-system and the sea-water, with the exception made of the afferent orifice at the inferior extremity of the stem. The position of the (commonly five) conical protuberances at the base of the protractile portion of the polypites, in relation to the eight mesenteric chambers, is subject to definite rules. The zooecia communicate through minute openings in the walls, as do also the two large canals of the hollow stem, separated by a longitudinal septum. (The axial skeleton of the stem of most other Pennatulidm is wanting.) New individuals are formed at the periphery of the polypary, strictly on its inferior sur- face, but turned upwards during growth. The polypary is not only capable of retiring below the surface of the sand during low-water, but also of creeping like a snail over a smooth sea-bottom by voluntary motions, and of moving its stem in a trunk-like fashion ; the natural position of the stem, however, is vertical, at right angles with the disc, which is expanded horizontally at the surface of the sea-bottom, &c. Geneea And Species. Moseley (7) has published a very suggestive report upon the deep-sea corals dredged from 60-1095 fathoms during the cruise of H.MiS. “ Chal- lenger.” As the report is only preliminary, and the statistical results may be somewhat modified in the final one, a more detailed* account of the general results may properly be deferred ; the names of the new forms, which have received specifical denominations, are given below. On the corals dredged at 56" 1' N. lat., 690 fathoms ; Duncan, P. E. S. 1876, p. 223. (Actinidje) Cerianthus borealis, Verrill, Tr. Conn. Ac. iii. p. 64, pi. ii. fig. 5 ; JSpizoanthus americanus^ Verr., ibid. pi. viii. fig. 2. (TurbinoliDjE') Conocyathus zelandice, sp. n., Duncan (2), p. 431, pi. xxxviii. figs. 1-3 (Cook’s Strait, New Zealand) (allied to the miocene C. sulcatus, from Mayence). Deltocyathus orientalis, sp. n., id. ibid. pi. xxxviii. figs. 4-7, Japanese Seas, 34° 12' N. lat., 136" 20' E. long., 52 fathoms (allied to the miocene D. italicus). D. magnificus, sp. n., Moseley (7), p. 552 (off Ke Island, 129 fathoms). Platytrochus rubescens, Moseley (7), p. 553 (Ke Island). Paracyathus persicus, sp. n., Duncan, 1. c. p. 431, pi. xxxviii. figs. 8-10' (Persian Gulf) ; P. coronatus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 432, pi. xxxviii. figs. 11-13 (Persian Gulf). Under the name of “ Turbinolidce reptantes ’’ a new subfamily is de- fined : “ Corals rising from a prolongation of the basal structures, some- 4 Owl. C(ELENTERATA. times distant, sometimes very close ; the septa are plain ; and there is no endotheca.” Comprising the following two genera : — PolycyathuS) g. n., Duncan. “ Anepitheca covering the costae; pali are present ; the columella is usually deeply seated.” P. atlanticus, sp. n. Duncan, 1. c. p. 433, pi. xxxviii. figs. 14-16 (St. Helena). Agelacyathus, g. n., Duncan. “ No epitheca nor endotheca ; the costae well developed, especially near the calices ; septa more or less exsert ; pali and columella present.” A. helence, sp. n., Duncan, 1. c. p. 434, pi. pi. xxxix. figs. 4-6 (St. Helena) ; A. persicus, sp. n;, id. ibid. figs. 1-3 (Persian Gulf). Javania, g. n., Duncan. “ Corallum simple, tall, compressed at the calyx, adherent by a broad base ; epitheca complete, dense interiorly, pellicular superiorly ; large septa very exsert, primary and secondary costae pro- jecting ; no columella; calicular fossa very deep.” J. insignis, sp. n., Duncan, 1. c. p. 435, pi. xxxix. figs. 11-13 (Japanese Seas, 34^^ 13' N. lat., 136^ 13" E. long., 48 fathoms). Brachytrochus, g. n., Duncan. “ Corallum short, free or iucrusting (on Annelid shells), calix circular, deep centrally ; no columella ; septa exsert, papillose ; costae well developed, merging into a granular struc- ture on the rounded centre of the base.” B. simplex^ sp. n., Duncan, l.c. p. 436, pi. xxxix. figs. 7-10 (Caspar Straits, 12 fathoms). Ceratotrochus diadema, sp. n., Moseley (7, p. 553), 37^ 26' N. lat., 25° 14' W. long., 1000 fathoms ; off Pernambuco, 675 fathoms ; platypus, sp. n., id. 1. c., p. 554, off New South Wales, 410 fathoms ; discoides, sp. n., id. ibid., off Pernambuco, 675 fathoms ; nobilis, sp. n., id. ibid,, off Fayal, 1000 fathoms. Flabellum alabastrum, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 555 (off the Azores, 1000 fathoms) ; apertum, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 556, off Portugal, 900 fathoms, and off Prince Edward’s Island, 310 fathoms ; angulare, sp. n., id. ibid, (off Nova Scotia, 1250 fathoms). (Oculinidje) Oculina cubaensis, sp. n., Duncan, 1. c. p. 436, pi. xl. figs. 1 & 2 (Caribbean Sea, incrusting dead Polyzoa and Serpulce). Sclerohelia hirtella, Pall. (St. Helena), redescribed, id. 1. c. p. 437, and figured (pi. xli. figs. 3 & 4) ; additions to the description of Cyathohelia axillaris (Ell., Sol.), id. 1. c. p. 438. {Astbmibje) Antiilia lonsdaleia, Dune., var., id. 1. c. p. 438, pi. xli. figs. 1 & 2 (Japanese Seas) (hitherto known only as miocene from S. Domingo). Convexastrma (?) peruviana, Pourtales (1), p. 290, figs. 4 & 5 (semi- fossil, Peru). Isophyllia duplicata,\d. 1. c. p. 289, figs. 1-3, (semi-fossil, Peru). ( Cladocobace:^]). Dendrocora, g. n., Duncan. “ Corallum bushy, branches short, frequently forming groups in one plane ; wall thick, except near the calices : costae distinct, thicker than the septa ; columella lax and tra- becular ; pali placed before the tertiary septa in perfect systems ; fissi- parity common in the terminal calices, presenting short broken series ; no epitheca ; endotheca tolerably abundant.’’ Z>. fissipara, sp. n., Duncan, 1. c. p. 439, pi. xl. figs. 5-7 (off Bonito, W. Africa, ^ fathoms). (^ASTBANQIACE^) Astrangia minuta, sp. n., Duncan, 1. c. p. 439, pi. xl. ANTHOZOA. Cwl. 5 fig. 8 (St. Domingo, on reef-corals) ; epithecata^ sp. n., id. 1. c. fig. 9 (West Indies, on reef -corals). Cylicia tenella, var. n. natalensis,\di. l.c. p. 440, pi. xl. fig. 3 (Port Natal, on Kraussia shells). (Madreporabta perforata') BalanophylUa helence, sp. n., id. ibid. pi. xli. figs. 5 & 6 (St. Helena, on shells) ; B. striata, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 441, pi. xli. figs. 7-9 (St. Helena, on shells). Placopsammia darwini, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 441, pi. xl. fig. 4 (Galapagos Islands). BtcphanophylUa complicata, sp. n., Moseley (7), p. 558 (off Kd Island, 129 fathoms) ; formosissima, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 561 (Ke Island, and off Cebu, 95 fathoms). (Alctonaria). 3fopsea arbuscula, sp. n., Norman, P. R. S. 1876, p. 210, from 64° 5'N. lat., 410 fathoms. ^ Anthopodium australe, sp. n., Verrill, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. iii. p. 76 (New Zealand, on Primnoella australasics, which is redescribed). Fossil Corals. P. M. Duncan, On some fossil reef-building Corals from the Tertiary Deposits of Tasmania ; J. G. Soc. xxxii. pp. 341-348, pi. xxii. F. B. Meek, Invertebrate Cretaceous fossils (Rep. U. S. Geogr. Surv. Terr, ix.), pp. 1-4 {Micrabacia, Websteria, Microstizia). H. Loeetz describes a few triassic Sponges and Corals from the Southern Alpine District ; Z. geol. Ges. xxvii. pp. 784-841, pis. xxi.-xxiii. G. Panzj, I Fossili del monte Vaticano, Zoofiti ; Atti Acc. Rom. (2) iii. 2 pp. 944-951. J. Hall, Illustrations of Devonian Fossils ; Corals (Geol. Surv. New York) pis. i.-xxxix. H. A. Nicholson, Notes on the Palieozic Corals of the State of Ohio ; Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. pp. 85-95, pi. v. H. A. Nicholson & J. Thomson, Contributions to the study of the chief generic types of the Palajozic Corals ; op. cit. xvii. pp. 60-70, 123-128, 290-305, 451-461, pis. vi.-viii., xii., xiv.-xvii., xxi.-xxv. ; op. cit. xviii. pp. 68-73, pis. i.-iii. (new genera: Koninchophyllum, Acrophyllum, Dibunophyllum, Nich. & Th., Aspidophyllum, RhodoijJiyllum, Th.). , lid., Descriptions of some new or imperfectly described forms of Palseozic Corals ; P. R. Soc. Edinb. 1875-1876, pp. 149 & 150 [New genera : Crepidophyllum, Thysanophyllum, Lindstromia\. S. G. Perceval, On the discovery of Pa Zceaa's cuneata, Mk. & Wrth., in carboniferous limestone near Henbury ; Bristol Geol. Mag. (2) iii. p. 267. W. M. Dybowski, Mongraphie der Zoontharia sclerodermata rugosa aus der Silurformation Estlands, Nord-Livlands und der Insel Gotland (Fortsetzung) ; Arch. Nat. Livl. v. pp. 416-531 (for new genera, cf. Zool. Rec. x. p. 509). Id., Ueber die Gattung Stenopora, Lonsd., mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der S. columnaris, Schl. ; St. Petersburg, 16 pp. 1 pi. Id., Beschreibung eiuer permischen Koralle, Fistulipora lahuseni, sp. n., St. Petersburg, 1 1 pp. Id., Beitrag zur Kennt- niss . der innern Struktur von Cystiphyllum {Microplasma) impunctum, Lonsd. ; ibid. 12 pp. \Clisiophylloidcs, g. n.]. 6 OoeL COLLENTERATA. HYDROZOA. 1. Agassiz, A. On Hackel’s theory (Allieogenesis) of the genetic con- nection between the GeryonidcB and u^ginidce. Am. J. Sci. (3) xi. pp. 420 & 421 ; Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. p. 481. 2. Allman, G-. J. On the structure and development of Myriothela. Phil. Tr. clxv. pp. 549-575, pis. Iv.-lviii. (Abstr., Arch. Z. expdr. v. pp. Iviii.-lxii.). 3. . Diagnoses of new genera and species of Ilydroida. J. L. S. xii. pp. 251-284, pis. ix.-xxiii. 4. . Descriptions of some new species of Hydroida from Kerguelen’s Island. Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. pp. 113-115. Of the author’s paper on Stephanoscyphus^ an abstract is inserted in Arch. Z. exp^r. v. p. Ivi. 5 Clark, S. F. Report on the Hydroids collected on the coast of Alaska and Aleutian Islands by W. H. Dali, U. S. Coast Survey, and party. P. Ac. Philad. 1876, pp. 209-238, pis. vii.-xvi. (Scientific results of the exploration of Alaska, i. pp. 1-34, pis. i.-x., Washing- ton : 1876.) 6. . Descriptions of new and rare species of Hydroids from the New England Coast. Tr. Conn. Ac. iii. pp. 58-66, pis. ix. & x. 7. CouGHTREY, MiLLEN. Critical notes on the New Zealand Hydroida, sub-order Thecophora. Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. pp. 22-32, pi. iii.* 8. Gerbe, Z. D^veloppement et metamorphoses du Coryna squamata. J. Auat. Phys. xi. pp. 441-451, pis. xi.-xiii. 9. Grenacher, H., & Noll, F. C. Beitrage zur Anatomie und Syste- matik der Rhizostomeen. Abh. senck. Ges. x. pp. 119-180, pis. i.-viii. 10. Grobben, C. XJeber Podocoryne carnea, Sars. (Arbeiten aus dem Zoolog. vergl. anat. Inst. Wien, ii.) ; SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxii. pp. 1-33, pis. i. & ii. 11. Harting, P. Zoologische Antekeningen gedurende en verbliif te Scheveningen. Tijdschr. Nederl. Ver. Dierk. i. p. 203 et seq., pi. (Abstr., Niederl. Arch. Zool. iii. pp. 278) [cf. Zool. Rec. xii. p. 560]. 12. Kirchenpauer, G. H. Ueber die Hydroidenfamilie Plumularidve, einzelne Gruppen derselben und ihre Fruchtbehalter. II. Plumularia and Nemertesia. Abh. Ver. Hamb. vi. pp. 1-59, pis. i.-viii. 13. Koch, G. von. Mittheilungen fiber Coelenteraten. 2&3. Morph. JB. ii. pp. 83-86, pi. iv. * A paper on the same subject, “Notes on the New Zealand Hydroideae,” by the same author, in Tr. N. Z. Inst. vii. pp. 281-293, pi. xx. (1874), is unknown to the Recorder ; also a paper by Capt. Hutton, “ On the New Zealand Sertula- rians,” Tr, N. Z. Inst. v. (1872). HYDKOZOA. GoeL 7 14. Korotnefp, a. de. Histologie de I’Hydre et de la Lucernaire. Arch. Z. exp4r. v. pp. 3G9-400, pis. xv. & xvi. Abstr., Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. pp. 99 & 100 ; M. Micr. J. xv. pp. 139 & 140. 15. Moseley, H. N. [a.] On the structure of a species of Millepora occurring at Tahiti : P. R. Soc. xxiv. pp. 448-451 ; Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. pp. 178-180. [b] Preliminary note on the structure of the Stylasteridce, a group of Stony Corals, which, like the Milleporidoi, are Hydroids, and not Anthozoans : P. R. Soc. xxv. pp. 93-101 ; Arch. Z. exp6r. v. pp. xlii.-xliv. IG. Nelson, R. G., & Duncan, P. M. On the actinozoan nature of Mille- pora alcicorniSf Dana & Linn. (pars). Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. pp. 354-359 ; xviii. p. 78. 17. OuLiANiNE, — . Sur la production de Cunines par bourgeonnement au fond de Festomac des Geryonoides. (Abstr.) Arch. Z. exp^r. v. pp. xliv.-xlvi.* ; Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. pp. 215-218 [c/. Zool. Rec. xii. p. 560]. 18. Panceri, P. Intorno alia sede ed al movimento luminoso nelle Campanularie. Atti Acc. Nap. xii. (abstr., J. Zool. vi. p. 64 ; Arch. Z. exp^r. V. p. lii.). [The original paper is unknown to the Recorder.] 19. Price, H. On a polystomatous condition of the hydranths of Cordylophora lacustris. Q. J. Micr. Sci. (2) xvi. pp. 23-26. 20. Romanes, G. J. Preliminary observations on the locomotive sj^stem of Medusae. P. R. Soc. xxiv. pp. 143-151 ; Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. pp. 246-254; Phil. Tr. clxvi. pp. 269-313, pis. xxxii. & xxxiii. 21. . Physiology of the nervous system of Medusae. Rep. Br. Ass. xlvi. pp. 158-163. 22. . Abnormal multiplication and abortion of parts in Medusae. Nature, xiii. pp. 496-497. 23. . An account of some new species, varieties, and monstrous forms of Medusae. I. & II. J. L. S, xii. pp. 524-531 ; xiii. pp. 190-194, pis. XV. & xvi. 24. Schulze, F. Fi. Tiarella singularis, ein neuer Hy droid-polyp. Z. wiss. Zool. xxvii. pp. 403-416, pis. xxiv.-xxx. Anatomy, Physiology, Evolution, &c. G. V. Koch (13) confirms the derivation of the spermatozoa from the ectoderm in Hydractinia echinata and Tubularia larynx, and that of the ova from the endoderm in the last named species and in Coryne fruticosa. He further describes the male gemmules in Eudendrium ramosum. Also in Tiarella (24), the spermatozoa originate from the ectoderm. On the other hand, Allman n (2) was unable to confirm this origin in Myrio- thela, where, according to his observations, both sexual products * “ Analyst du Russe (M^m. Soc. imp^r. de St. Petersbourg, xx. 1876) par J. Fescenko.” The original paper is unknown to the Recorder. 8 Goal CCELENTERATA. originate in the endodermal layer. Again, in Podocoryne, the sexual products (ova) are developed in the ectoderm, according to Grobben (10) ; in Luccrnaria, in the endoderm according to Korotneff (14) ; this author however tries to reconcile the contradictory observations by the explanation, that they are, in fact, in all Co&lenterata and Sponges, developed in the mesoderm, in some instances outside of, in others inside of the hyaline membrane, and therefore apparently in the ectodermal or endodermal layers, respectively. Korotneff further criticises the state- ments of Kleinenberg concerning the histology of Hydra, and gives an explanation of its muscular ectoderm more in accordance with the histo- logical structure of other Hydrozoa. Among his own contributions to the histology of Lucernaria, the existence of a micropyle in the ovum and the fibrillary connection of the nematocysts of the tentacular heads with more deeply situated simple or multipolar (nervous ?) cells, may be entitled to peculiar attention. To the valuable experimental investigations of Romanes (20), it is impossible to do justice in the brief space allowed here to statements of facts; it must, however, be mentioned that his physiological experi- ments demonstrate the reality of the nervous system, the existence of which was positively asserted by L. Agassiz, and that the marginal organs (e.y. in Sarsia) are in fact organs of vision, or at least of per- ception of light. In the naked-eyed Medusai, the centres of spontaneity are experimentally shown to bo localized in the margin of the nectocalyx, and especially, but not exclusively, in the lithocysts ; in the hooded-eyed Discophora their localization in the marginal portion of the disc is less exclusive, but, on the other hand, as far as the margin is concerned, more sharply constricted to the eight lithocysts. The admirable paper by Allman on Myriothela (2) has largely advanced the knowledge of this remarkable type, and indirectly thrown light upon the intimate structure and physiology of Hydroids generally. The large single worm-like hydranth is provided near its basal extremity with a chitinous perisarc and with short organs of attachment ; its distal por- tion with a number of short capitate tentacula ; below the tentacular region is the zone of the blastostyles (proliferous polypites), without a mouth, but with some capitate tentacula ; a third set of zooids are the “ claspers,^’ thread-like bodies with a slightly dilated distal extremity, placed commonly in pairs near the base of the blastostyles. On these the gonophores are developed, male and female together, often on the same blastostyle. While still enclosed within the gonophore, the “ ova ” coalesce into a sort of “ plasmodium,’’ covered by a thin structureless membrane ; when set free through the opening and retraction of the maternal gonophore, this plasmodial egg is seized by one or more claspers, and retained there until the bursting of the membrane and the liberation of the embryo Actinula. In what manner the fecundation takes place has not l)een observed, but probably the spermatozoa wanders into the gastric cavity of the hydranth, through the “ spadix ” of the male gonophore, and communicate with the plasmodial egg through the cavity of the “ claspers.” The long, capitate, thread-like preliminary tentacles of the “ Actinula,” which afterwards disappear during the evolution of the HYDEOZOA. Ccel 9 numerouB short permanent tentacles, and the attachment of the young animal by a kind of sucker, placed at the ab-oral extremity of the body, are the most characteristic peculiarities of the organization of this stage. Among the more remarkable facts of the organization of Myriothela , resulting from Allman’s exceedingly careful and minute investigation, are the internal ^;^7/^-like prolongations from the endoderm, in the gastric cavities of the hydranth, blastostyles, and gonophores (not in the “claspers”); the cells of these villi and of the endodermal layer of the ten- tacles contain dark corpuscles. The ectoderm and endoderm are separated as usual by a “ hyaline lamella,” composed of a structureless internal and a fibrillated (muscular ?) external layer, to which are affixed the extremi- ties of the ramified clavate cells, forming another intermediate (nervous?) layer between the endoderm and the true ectodermal cells, with their interspersed cordate and fusiform thread-cells. In the knobs of the tentacula, this claviform layer is modified into a thick cap of rod- like (sensitive ?) tissue, from the surface of which a stratum of pedunculated capsules, containing peculiarly modified “ thread-cells,” is continued into the ectodermal covering. The modifications introduced into the corre- sponding tissues in the extremities of the claspers, the sucker, and the transitory arms of the Actinula, corroborate the conclusion that the bacillar tissue is of a sensitive nature, and that the ordinary thread-cells themselves are not without some connection with sensitive functions. From Grobben’s investigation ot Podocoryne (10), the following notes may be gathered : the spines are regarded as a peculiar kind of zooids, “ skeleton polypites the proliferous zooids are sometimes without ten- tacula ; the part played by the marginal “ spiral zooids ” (without mouth or tentacula, but with a head of large nematocysts) is probably that of defence ; they are apparently only found in male colonies. There is no external coenosarcal investment of the chitinous spines and stolons ; the muscular fibrils forming a layer on the outside of the basement-lamella are direct continuations of the ectodermal (“ neuro muscular ”) cells. The development of the sexual products in the Medusa begins at a time when it is still included in its cuticular capsule, and before the union of the radial canals into the circular vessel has taken place. The abnormal con- ditions of the nutritive and proliferous zooids caused by parasitic Pycno- gonida are described, also abnormal bifurcate spiral zooids, twin-Medusae, &c. According to Panceri (18), the seat of the luminosity in Campanularia is in the cells of the ectoderm, not only of the polypites, but also of the peduncles and stolons. Hydeocoeallia. The investigations of Moseley (15), made during the expedition of the “ Challenger,” have proved beyond doubt that Millepora really belongs to the Hydrozoa, as previously asserted by L. Agassiz, and have confirmed, though in a rather unexpected manner, the suspicion that the Stylasteridce {Stylaster, Cryptohelia, Errina, Folypora, g. n., Acanthopora, g. n., Lepidopora, Distichopora, Pliohothrus) are likewise Hydrozoa. As only preliminary reports are at hand, this abstract must be restricted to a 10 Goal. CCELENTEEATA. short characteristic of the “zooids of both groups, derived from the preliminary reports. Millepora has two kinds of zooids, the one short and stout, occupying the larger central calicles, and provided with gastric cells, with a mouth, and 4-6 short knobbed tentacles ; the other, occupy- ing the smaller calicles, longer and more slender, without mouth, but with 5-20 tentacles, which are larger than in the mouthed zooids, have spheroidal heads composed of masses of thread-cells, and are disposed at irregular intervals along the body. Reproduction unknown. [Accord- ing to drawings by Gen. Nelson, made years ago, and now published (16), of M. alcicornis (Bermudas) the tentacles are placed in whorls of 4, 2-6, above each other at regular intervals ; no mention is made here of zooids of two kinds. Moseley’s description, however, agrees with that of L. Agassiz.] In all Stylasteridce, there are likewise two kinds of “ zooids,” the larger and less numerous are short and cylindrical, or flask-shaped, have mouths and a special layer of digestive cells lining their body cavity ; in some genera they have 8, 12, 6, 4 clavate tentacles, forming a single whorl at the base of the hypostome, in others none. The more numerous smaller or tentacular zooids are long and tapering, have no mouth, no gastric cells and no tentacles ; in some genera they are dispersed irregu- larly among the alimentary zooids, in others {Allopora, Stylaster, Crypto- helid) they are arranged in a circlet around the centrally placed alimen- tary zooid in each so-called “ calicle ” of the corallum ; the “ pseudosepta,” therefore, in these genera are not true septa, but intersept imperfectly the tentacular zooids from each other and from the central alimentary polypite, which is placed on the columella, if present. Nematophores are disposed irregularly among the zooids, or regularly in the intervals be- tween the tentacular zooids at the margins of the “ calicles.” The repro- duction in all these deep water Hydrocorallia takes place by means of “ adelocodonic gonophores,” developed from the ccenosarcal network of the “ pseudocorallium,” in the interior of the so-termed “ ampullos'* All Stylasteridce are dioecious. The planulae are probably set free through the mouth, or through resorption of the thin external walls of the “ ampulla;*' The specimens (six genera and seven species) on which these investigations were made were mostly brought up by the trawl from a depth of 600 fathoms, off the mouth of the Rio de la Plata. The pos- sibility that Cystiphyllum and Cyathoxonia might be palaeozoic “ Hydro- corallia ” is suggested. Phanerocarpa (Steganophthalma). The monograph by Grenacher & Noll (9) contains an anatomical description of Hackel's Crambessa tagi (1869) and of Rhizostoma (^Stylo- nectes) luteum^ Q. G. The characters attributed to Cramhetisa by Hackel are shown to be partly erroneous ; Cephea (^Catostylus) mosaica is a nearly allied type, perhaps also Cephea octostyla^ Forsk., and Rhacopilus cruciatus, Less. The true characters of Crambessa piay be learned from the follow- ing abstract of the synopsis of the Rhizostomida: given by the author : — I. Rh.pervice. Arms attached to the umbrella through four isolated UYDROZOA. Gce.l 11 pillars; no special genital cavities, or rather a single large open infra- umbrellular cavity, with four inter-radial orifices ; central gastro- vascular cavity cruciform, the four branches ascending in the pillars and uniting in the centre of the sub-umbrella ; four genital ribbons, each formed of two bends, accompanying the four divisions of the central gastro -vascular cavity, on either side. I. Crambessidce, Arms elongate, undivided, without cirri, but provided, in the greater portion of their length, with oral frills ; eight marginal sense-organs, four radial, four inter-radial; four strongly developed genital valves, formed each of two rectangularly connected plates, protect the sub-umbrellular portions of the central cavity and of the genital organs {Catostylus^ Cramhessa). II. Rh. impervioe. Arm-pillars not isolated, united through the gastro- genital membrane, and forming in this manner four or eight genital cavities, which include the genital ribbons ; central body-cavity simple, undivided (^Rhizostomidce, Leptohrachidce^ Cepheidce, Polyclomidm^ Cas~ siopeidoR). Charyhdea periphjlla, Pdr. & Lea. ? ; Verrill, Tr. Conn. Ac. iii. p. 52. Abnormal forms and monstrosities of A ; Romanes (25), pis. XV. & xvi. Distribution, Local Lists, &c. On the zoo-geographical sub-division of the coast of Alaska and N.W. America, from Monterey to the Bering Sea, and on the character of the hydrozoan fauna of the A leu teo- Alaskan region, vide the intro- ductory notes by W. H. Ball and S. F. Clark to Clark’s paper (6). The occurrence of a species of Stephanoscyphus in the N. Atlantic (56° 11' lat. N., 37° 41' long. W., depth 1450 faths.) is announced in the report on the “ Valorous ” expedition (P. R. S. xxv. p. 223). S. J. Smith and O. Harger’s Report on the dredgings in the region of St. George’s Bank ; Tr. Conn. Ac. iii. pp. 1-57. The geographical and bathymetrical distribu- tion of the Plumulariidce is discussed by Kirchenpaubr (12), pp. 31-39. Genera and Species. Athecata (Gymnoblastica) and Gymnophthalmic Medus.®. Tiarella, g. n., Schulze (24). A solitary conical hydranth, with a short hypostome and three cycles of tentacles : an oral one, consisting of four or five short knobbed filaments, an intermediate of six, and a basal cycle of ten to fourteen more elongate, knobbed tentacles, provided near the tips with two external half-rolls, formed like the knobs of macro- and micro-cnidia ; hydranth continued inferiorly in a thin peduncle, the slightly dilated base of which forms the attachment. The hydrocaulus and the lower part of the hydranth are covered with a soft perisarc, of which the internal portion is partially condensed into a chitinous tube, protecting the lower part of the, in older specimens, almost evanescent 1876. [vOL. XIII.] J 4 12 Goel. CCELENTEEATA. hydrocaulus. Reproduction through gonophorea(the male gonophores only are known) provided with four radiating canals and one encircling tlie . terminal orifice ; the gonophores are developed from the supra-basal por- tion of the hydranth, between the two inferior tentacular cycles. Also an' asexual propagation through buds developed from the infra-tentacular basis of the hydranth. T. singularis^ sp. n., id. 1. c. (Muggia Bay, on Cystosira tufts). Perigonimus (?) multicorniSy sp. n., Allman (3), p. 252, pi. ix. figs. 1 & 2 (Kattegat). Endendrium rigidum^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 253, pi. ix. figs. 3 & 4 (Denmark ; allied to E. capillare); pygmceum, sp. n., Clark (5), p. 232 (Alaska). Ilydractinia monocarpa^ sp. n., Allman (3), p. 254, pi. x. figs. 1-3 (Spitzbergen, on Trophon clathratum), Podocoryne inermiSy sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 255, pi. x. figs. 4 & 5 (Denmark, on Nassa reticulata ; perhaps a variety of P. carnea). Coryne (?) conferta, sp. n., id. (4), p. 115 (Kerguelen Island). Cladocoryne pelagica, sp. n., id. (3), p. 255, pi. x. figs. 6 & 7 (on Gulf weed). Tuhularia borealis, sp. n., Clark (5), p. 231 (Alaska). Ainalthcea (?) islandica^ sp. n., Allman (3), p. 256, pi. ix. figs, 5 & 6 (Iceland). Monocaulus groenlandicus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 257, pi. ix. figs. 7 & 8 (Greenland). Phizonema, g. n., Clark (type of family “ ”). Polypites solitary, unconnected, attached by filaments developed from the swollen, mamillate, basal portion of the polypite ; tentacles of two kinds (?), the inner ab-oral ones branched. P. carnea, sp. n., id. (5), p. 233 (Alaska). Tiaropsis indicans, sp. n., Romanes (23), i. p. 525, ii. pi. xv. fig. 1, oligoplocama, sp. n., id. ibid. fig. 4, polydiademata, sp. n., id. ibid. fig. 3 (Cromarty Frith). Sarsia erythrops, sp. n. ?, id. 1. c. p. 526 (Cromarty Frith) ; a six-rayed Sarsia, id. 1. c. p. 527. Bougainvillea gigantea, sp. n. ?, and allmanni, sp. n.p id. ibid. (Cromarty Frith). Stomobrachium octocostatum, Forb., var., id. ibid. Thaumantias crucifera, sp. n., id. ii. p. 190, pi. xv. fig. 2 ; helicobostrycha, sp. n., id. ibid. fig. 5. Thecaphora (Caly?toblastica). . Ilypanthea, g. n., Allman (4). Hydrothecm pedunculate, inoperculate, walls enormously thickened, encroaching upon the cavity so as to prevent the complete retraction of the hydranth ; gonangia enclosing fixed sporo- sacs. U. repens, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 115 (Kerguelen’s Island). Campanularia crenata, sp. n., id. (3) p. 258, pi. xi. figs. 1 & 2 (Japan, on Thuiarid) ; grandis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 259, pi. xii. figs. 2-4 (Japan, on Selaginopsis) ] gracilis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 260, pi. xii. figs. 5 & 6 (Japan); juncea, sp. n., id. ibid. pi. xii. figs. 3 & 4 (Ceylon) ; cylindrica, sp. n., id. (4\ p. 114 (Kergueleu’s Island); bilabiata, sp. n., Coughtrey (7), p. 25 (New HYDROZOA. Ccel. 13 Zealand) ; denticulately sp. n., Clark (5), p. 213, pi. i. fig. 4, circulay sp. n., id. ibid. pi. i. fig. 4, turgiduy sp. n., id. ibid. pi. ii. fig. 8, corripressay sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 214, pi. ii. figs. 5 & 6, speciosay Sp. n., id. ibid. pi. iii. fig. 11, and urceolatuy sp. n., id. ibid. p. 216, pi. ii. fig. 7 (all from Alaska) ; integray McGill, id. 1. t. pi. iii. figs. 9 & 10 (Alaska) ; pygmeeay sp. n., Clark (6) p. 69, pi. ix. fig. 9 (Maine) ; nodiformiSy McCr., id. 1. c. p. 60, pi. X. fig. 6 (New England) ; calceoliferay Heks., id. 1. c. p. 60, pi. x. figs. 7 & 8. Ohelia Q) pygmeeay sp. n., Cougbtrey (7), p. 26, pi. iii. fig. 3 (New Zea- land) ; bicuspidatay sp. n., Clark (6), p. 68, pi. ix. fig. 1, bidentatay sp. n., id. ibid. pi. ix. fig. 2 (Long Island Sound). Gonothyrcea hyalinay Heks. id. (6), p. 216, pi. i. figs. 1 & 2 (Alaska) ; tenuiSy sp. n., id. (6), p. 61, pi. x. fig. 8 (Newhaven). Lafoea pocillumy Heks. id. (6), p. 216, pi. v. fig. 21 (Alaska) ; graciU limUy Sars, id. 1. c. p. 216, pi. vi. fig. 21, and Tr. Conn. Ac. iii. p. 63, dumosay Sars, pi. vi. fig. 23, and fruticostty S., pi. vi. fig. 22 (Alaska). Opercularella pumilay sp. n., Clark (6), p. 61, pi. ix. figs. 3-6 (Maine, Long Island) ; lacerata (Johnst.) id. 1. c. p. 62, pi. ix. fig. 6. Calycella syringay L., id. (6), p. 217, pi. vi. fig. 26 (Alaska) ; vat. id. (6), p. 63, pi. x. figs. 1-3 (Maine). Campanulina sp., Cougbtrey (7), p. 26, pi. iii. figs. 1 & 2 (New Zea- land). Halecium muricatum (E. S.), Clark (6), p. 217, pb iv. fig. 16 (Alaska) ) ? plumularioideSy sp. n.y id. ibid. pi. iv. figs. 16 & 17 ; scutumy sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 218, pi. iv. figs. 13 & 14 (Alaska) ; mutilumy sp. n., Allman (4), p. 114 (Kerguelen Island) ; delicatulumy sp. n., Cougbtrey (7), p. 26, pi. iii. figs. 4 & 6 (New Zealand) ; articulosumy sp. n., Clark (6), p. 63, pi. i. fig. 6 (Maine, Long Island) ; robustumy Verrill, Tr. Conn. Ac. iii. p. 63. Hydrallmania (P) bicalyculay sp. n,, Cougbtrey (7), p. 29, pi. iii. figs. 8 & 9 (New Zealand). Sertularia arcticay sp. n., Allman (3), p. 264, pi. xiv. figs. 1 & 2 (Spitz- bergen) ; ramulosay trispinosay longicosta, pumilay Cougbtrey (7), p. 29, pi. iii. figs. 8 & 9 (New Zealand) ; filicula (E. S.), Clark (6), p. 219, pi. vi. fig. 30, similisy sp. n., id. ibid. pi. ix. fig. 66, cupressoides, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 220, pi. vii. fig. 37, variabiliSy sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 221, pi. viii. figs. 40-48, pi. ix. figs. 49 & 60, inconstansy sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 222, pi. ix. figs. 61 & 62 and thuiarioideSy sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 223, pi. vii. figs. 38 & 39 (all from Alaska) ; argenteay S. E , var. divaricatay Clark (6), p. 64, pi. x. fig. 7 (Maine). Sertularella tricuspidatay Heks. id.y (6), p. 224, pi. vi. figs. 26 & 27, rugosay L., pi. vii. fig. 31, iiolyzoniaSy Gr., pi. vii. figs. 34 & 36, robustUy sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 225, pi. vii. figs. 32 & 33, and pinnatay sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 226, pi. vi. figs. 28 & 29 (all from Alaska) \johnstoniy (ir., Allman (3), p. 261, pi. xiii. figs. 1 & 2, integray sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 262, pi. xiii. figs. 3 & 4, and episcopus, sp..n., id. 1. c. p. 263, pi. xiii. figs. 5^-7, ibid.y = S. fusi. formisy Hutt. (New Zealand) ; JeerguelensiSy sp. n., id. (4), p. 113, unU lateralisy sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 114, and lagenay sp. n., id. ibid. (Kerguelen’s Island) ; robustay sp. n., Cougbtrey (7), p. 26, pi. iii. figs. 4 & 5 (New Zea- land). 14 Goel CCELENTEKATA. Diphasia mirahilis^ Verrill, Tr. Conn. Ac. iii. p. 53. Desmoscyphus^ g. n. (Seratulariidce) Allman (3). Hydrocaulus jointed, each internode corresponding to one or more pairs of hydrothecae, which are adnate to each other in pairs and to the front of the hydrocaulus ; gonangia simple, borne along the front of the hydrocaulus. D. busJd, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 265, pi. xiv. figs. 3-7 (New Zealand). [This genus is named Gemminella, Nature, xi. ; cf. Zool. Rec. xi. p. 528.] Synthecium, g. n. {Seodular tides), Allman (1871). Hydrocaulus divided into internodes, each internode carrying a pair of opposite sessile hydro- thecae ; gonangia supported upon peduncles, which spring from within the cavity of certain hydrothecae, where they take the place of the hydranth. S. elegans, id. 1. c. p. 266, pi. xv. figs. 1-3 (New Zealand). Thuiaria. Generic characters emended so as to include Sertularia argentea and cupressina: joints of hydrocaulus distant and irregular, numorous hydrothecco corresponding to each iiiternodo. 2\ crassieauUs, sp. n., Allman (3), p. 267, pi. xvi. figs. 1-5 (Japan) ; coronifera, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 268, pi. xvii. figs. 1-3 (Japan) ; bidens, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 269, pi. xviii. figs. 1 & 2 (New Zealand) ; dolicliocarpa, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 270, pi. xix. figs. 3 & 4 (New Zealand) ; cerastium, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 271, pi. xviii. figs. 3 & 4 (New Zealand) ; persocialis, sp. n., id. 1. c. pi. xvii. figs. 4-6 (Natal) ; cylindrica, sp. n., Clark (5), pp. 22'6, pi. x. fig. 57 (Alaska) ; robusta, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 227, pi. ix. figs. 53-55 (Alaska) ; plu- mosa, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 228, pi. x. fig. 62 (Alaska) ; turgida, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 229, pi. X. figs. 58-61 (Alaska) ; gigantea, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 230, pi. x. figs. 63 & 64 (Alaska). Selaginopsis, g. n. (Sertulariidce), Allman (3) : allied to Grammaria. Hydrophyton consisting of a single axile tube, to which the hydrothecae are adnate, and on which they are disposed in several longitudinal rows. Gonosome unknown. S. fusca, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 272, pis. xii. fig. 1, xix. figs. 1 & 2 (Japan.) Fericladium, g. n. {Sertulariidce), Allman (3). Hydro thecae more or less immersed and closely set round bifurcating ramuli, which spring from the sides of a common stem ; gonangia scattered, springing from between the hydrothecae. P. bidentatum, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 273, pi. xx. figs. 1-4 (Japan). PLumularia verrilli, sp. n., Clark (6), p. 64, pi. x. fig. 9 (Maine, 10-20 fathoms). Halicornaria Busk (emend.). Hydrocaulus pinnate; hydrothecae usually with an intra-thecal ridge ; nematophores fixed ; mesial nematophore more or less adnate to the front of the hydrotheca, rarely free ; gonangia not included in corbulae or protected by gonangial ramuli, but carried on the common stem, or on more or less modified hydrothecal pinnae. Type, Plumularia setacea, Lin. H. saccaria, sp. n., Allman (3), p. 277. pis. XV. fig. 4, xxii. figs. 1 & 2 (Ceylon) ; insignis, id. 1. c. p. 278, pis. xxii. figs. 3 & 4, xxiii. fig. 1 (Ceylon) (referred to Macrorrhynchia ?, Nature, xi.; cf. Zool. Bee. xi. p. 528) ; bipinnata, id. 1. c. p. 279, pis. xxii. fig. 5, xxiii. fig. 2 (Ceylon) (= ? Taxella eximia, Alim., Nature, xi. p. 179 ; cf. Zool. Bee. xi. p. 528). Aglaophenia acanihocarpa, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 274, pi. xxi. figs. 1-4 HYDROZOA. Orel 15 (Now Zealand) ; laxa, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 275, pi. xxi. figs. 5-7 (Now Zea- land). Sovoral now species are named by Kirclionpauor (12), but not described. Macrorrhynchia dalli^ sp. n., Clark (5), p. 230, pi. v. figs. 18-20 (Alaska). Kirchenpauer’s (12) system of Plumulariidce : — I. Aglao])henia. Vide Zool. Rec. ix. p. 468. II. Pluniulariidm^ quarum hydrothecss et nematothecae disjunctaa sunt, et quarum gonothecae gonocladiis carent. 1. Plumularia : polyparia hydrocladiis biseriatis penniformia. A. Subg. Isocola : hydrocladiorurn articulis aequalibus omnibus polypiferis (P. frutescens, Sol., pinnata, L., disticha^ Heller, gaymardi^ Lmrx., Polyplumaria flabellatay Sars, Diplopteron insigne, Alim.). B. Subg. Anisocola: hydrocladiorurn articulis inaequalibus, alter- natim polypiferis (P. gracillima^ Sars, setacea. Ell., cornu- copia, Heks., diapliana, Hell., catharina, Johnst., secundaria, L., hifrons, Hell., halecioides, Aid., pinnatifrons, Hell., helleri, Heks., echinulata, Lmk.). C. Subg. Monopyxis : hydrocladiis hydrothecam singulam feren- tibus (P. ohliqua, Johnst.). 2. Nemertesia : polyparia hydrocladiis pluriseriatis, non penniformia. A. Subg. Heteropyxis : hydrocladiorurn articulis asqualibus, omni- bus polypiferis (H. tetrasticha, Hell., norvegica, Sars, ramosa, Lmk. B. Subg. Antennularia : hydrocladiorurn articulis inaequalibus, alternatim polypiferis (A. antennina, Lmrx., janini, Lmrx., triseriata, Pourt.). 3. Ophionema : Plumularia organis filiformibus capitatis, ad basin cupula chitinosa (nematotheca) obtectis, munita {O.parasiticum, Sars). The following species of these genera are described (of many others, icouographic analyses are given) : — Plumularia (Isocola) tuhd, sp. n., Kirchenpauer (12), p. 44, pis. i. & ii. fig. 2 (Algoa Bay) ; cylindrica, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 45, pis. i. & iv. fig. 1 (Java, Philippines) ; hadia, sp. n., id. 1. c. pis. i. & iv. fig. 3 (East Australia, Singapore) ; effusa, Busk, id. 1. c. p. 46, pis. i. & v. fig. 4 (Philippines, Singapore, Torres Straits) ; ohconica, sp. n., id. 1. c. pis. i., iii., & V., fig. 6 (Australia) ; P. (Anisocola) rugosa, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 47, pi. vi. fig. 8 (European Seas ?) ; filicaulis, Poepp., id. 1. c. pi. v. fig. 6 (Chili); oligopyxis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 48, pi. vi. fig. 9 (Pacific) ; P. (Mono- pyxis) ohliqua, var. australis, id. 1. c. p. 49, pi. vi. fig. 10 (Australia). Nemertesia (Heteropyxis) intermedia, sp. u., id. 1. c. p. 50, pi. vii. fig. 23 (Madeira) ; N. (Antennularia) antennina, var. minor, id. 1. c. p. 61 (Madeira) ; paradoxa, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 52, pis. ii., iv. & viii. fig. 27 (Madeira) : hexasticha, sp. n., id. 1. c. pis. ii., iii. & viii. (Java) ; john- stoni, sp. n., id. 1. c. pi. viii. fig. 26 (Algoa Bay) ; decussata, sp. n., id. 1. c. pis. ii., iii. & vii. fig. 24 (Cape of Good Hope). 16 GoeJ. C(ELENTERATA. Graptolites. Kirchenpauer (12) discusses the relations between the Graptolites ViJid. the Plarnulariidce ; the hypothesis that the cells of Graptolites are not hydrothecjB, but only nematothecae, is hardly tenable : the Graptolites are rather comparable with the Sertulariidce, F. McCoy: “On a new Victorian Graptolite*' Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. pp. 128-130. Gr. Linnarsson : “ On the vertical range of the graptolitic types in Sweden,” Geol. Mag. (2) iii. pp. 241-245. H. A. Nicholson : “ Notes on the correlation of the graptolitic deposits of Sweden with those of Britain,” tom, cit. pp. 245-249, pi. ix. 0. Lapwortii : On Scottish MonograptidcUy tom. cit. pp. 308-321, 350-300, 499-507, 544-582, pis. x.-xiii. & XX. {Dimorphofjraptus^ P* 645, for D. elongatus, p. 547, and swanstoni, p. 548, pi. xx. figs. 12 & 13 ; new species of other genera are also described) [Abstract of these papers; JB. f. Mineral, xlv. pp. 109-112.] A note by Dames on Dictyonema and its relation to Diplograpsus ; J. Geol. Ges. xxviii. p. 776. Spong- 1 SPONGOZOA. BY C. F. LutkeNj Ph, D., F.R.D.A. 1. Barrois, C. Memoire sur Pembryologie do quelques Eponges do la Manche. Aun. Sci. Nat. (6) iii. Art. xi. 84 pp., pis. xii.-xvi, (abstr., Z. Zool. V. pp. 381-385 ; M. Micr. J. xvi. pp. 254-256). 2. Bowerbank, J. S. a monograph of the siliceo-fibrous Sponges. VI. P. Z. S. 1876, pp. 635-540, pis. Ivi. & Ivii. 3. . Contributions to a general history of the Spongiadce. VIII. Tom. cit. pp. 768-775, pis. Ixxviii.-lxxxi. 4. Carter, H. J. Descriptions and figures of deep-sea Sponges and their spicules, from the Atlantic Ocean ; dredged on board H.M.S. “ Porcupine,” chiefly in 1862. Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. pp. 226-240, 307-324, 388-410, 458-473, pis. xii.-xvi. 6. Hackel, E. Die Physemarien {Haliphysema und Gastrophysema), Gastraaden der Gegenwart. Jen. Zeitschr. xi. pp. 1-54, pis. i.-vi. (Biologische Studien, ii. : ■ Studien zur Gastraa-Theorie [1877], pp. 171-226, pis. ix.-xiv.) 6. Keller, C. Untersuchungen fiber die Anatomie und Entwick- lungsgeschichte. einiger Spongien des Mittolmoeres. Ein Boitrag zur Losung der Spongienfrage. Basel, &c. : 1876, 39 pp. 2 pis. 7. Marshall, W. Ideen fiber die Verwandtschaftsverhaltnisse der Hexactinelliden. Z. wiss. Zool. xxvii. pp. 114-136. 8. Metschnikoff, E. Beitrage zur Morphologie der Spongien. Z. wiss. Zool. xxvii. pp. 275-286 (Arch. Z. exper. v. pp. 367-368). 9. Schmidt, O. Nochmals die Gastrula der Kalkschwamme. Arch. mikr. Anat. xii. pp. 551-556. 10. Schulze, F. E. Zur Entwickelungsgeschichte von Sycandra. Z. wiss. Zool. xxvii. pp. 486 & 487. A note on the structure of Halisarca dujardini, by G. V. Koch, Morph. JB. ii. pp. 83 & 84. 2 Spong. SPONQOZOA. Evolution, Anatomy, &c. Metschnikofp (8) has convinced himself that a true ectoderm (dif- ferent from the skeletogenous layer or “ syncytium ”) exists in different Sponges (lieniera, Halisarca) ; the Sponges therefore are not bifoliate but trifoliate creatures, and the extracellular substance of the mesoderm is probably homologous with the gelatinous substance of the Medusce. The two layers observed in the larvae of different Sponges are the ectoderm and the mesoderm; the endoderm is a later production ; the spicules are developed in the hitherto so-called endoderm of the larva, which is in fact the mesoderm. These views, which in several important particulars rectify the results previously attained by the same author [Zool. Rec. xi. p. 532], agree well with the results obtained by Barrois (1) ; but, though this author cordially acknowledges the brilliant light ” thrown upon the Calcispongia by Hackel’s monograph, ];iis results are much at variance with the ideas concerning the evolution of these organisms promulgated in that work [Zool. Rec. ix. p. 474], only partially based on observation, and for the greater portion on combination and imagi- nation. The egg of Sycandra, &c., takes its origin in the skeletogenous layer (the mesoderm) below the endoderm; the segmentation is total and regular ; the blastodermal cells are differentiated in such a manner, that those of the larger anterior portion become elongate and prismatic, the posterior roundish and dark. These large posterior cells invaginate themselves in the hemispherical cap formed by the prismatic anterior cells ; but this invagination is only transitory and devoid of morphological importance, like the obliterated central cavity of segmentation. At this period, the flagella are developed from the prismatic (ectodermal) cells and the embryo liberates itself by pushing its way through the endoderm of the parent sponge. Perhaps the uppermost ring of the largo posterior cells constitute the starting-point for the evolution of the future meso- derm [?]. The larva fixes itself by its posterior extremity, and is rapidly transformed into a minute flattened crust-like sponge. It is now formed of two layers, an inferior of dark protoplasm, and a superior thin trans- parent layer, showing amoeboid movements and pushing out pseudopodial expansions for attachment ; vacuoles and irregular pores are also formed in this superficial layer ; there is no interior cavity, the canals are new formations, hollowed out in the mesoderm, from which the endoderm is not yet distinctly separated ; the rod-like spiculae are formed before the radiate spiculse ; the irregular shape of the young sponge is transformed, during its growth, into a more cylindrical one ; the “ osculum ” is formed, &c. Sometimes several larvae will attach themselves so close to each other, that they coalesce superficially and provisionally, or com- pletely and definitely with their pseudopodia. In Halisarca the seg- mentation of the egg is more irregular ; there is, at first, no difference between the anterior and the posterior cells of the embryo ; there is no invagination, and only a single layer of cells. When the larva is set free and covered with cilia, the posterior cells are distinguished by their shorter cilia ; they afterwards increase in size, while the other blasto- EVOLUTION. ANATOMY, ETC. Spong. 3 dermal cells are transformed into a thin layer of small ciligerous cells, forming in the young fixed sponge the superficial or ectodermal layer, while the large basal colls form the inferior layer, in which the canals and vibratile baskets are developed. The oscula are only formed at a late period. In the siliceous sponges examined {Isodictya, Desma- cidon)^2i. complete segmentation of the egg takes place; in the larva the larger portion of the body is formed of a layer of small ciligerous ectodermal cells ; the posterior and the whole interior consists of a con- fluent protoplasmic mass ; the limit between this protruding plasmodium and the ciliated portion is marked out by a ring of large flagella. The larva does not always fix itself by its posterior extremity. The young sponge is composed of the same two layers as in other groups : in the inferior (mesodermal), the spicules (the development of which begins in the larva), the “ vibratile baskets ” and canals are formed ; in the superior, the pores and oscula, which are homotypical with the pores, but not with the mouth of the Ccelenterata. A close parallelism with the Bpongozoa therefore appears inadmissible. Keller (6), on the other hand, emphatically denies, in the calcigerous and siliceous Sponges, the existence of the layer of plate-like epithelial (ectodermal) cells observed by Schulze and Metschnikoef ; the skele- togenous syncytium really corresponds with the ectoderm of the larva. His embryological observations were made on Calcispongia, especially Sycan- dra raphanus. The fecundation of the egg by spermatozoa was observed in a single instance. The amoeboid ambulatory cells of the syncytium are developed into eggs, but probably originate in the syncytium, and are not emigrants from the endoderm. In opposition to the observations of Barrois, Keller maintains that a true invagination and formation of a “gastrula ” takes place after the liberation of the larva from the ectodermal (or mesodermal) tissue and its migration into the tubes or gastral cavity of the parent sponge, the dark moiety being invaginated in the ciligerous por- tion, constituted by the yellow prismatic cells ; in this manner a stomach is formed, and a mouth, which is afterwards obliterated ; the syncytium (in which the first spiculae afterwards appear) is formed by fusion (pro- gressing from inwards) of the ciligerous ectodermal cells, while the dark invaginated cells build up the endoderm. The larva fixes itself by the ab-oral pole (this is contrary to the majority of observations) ; before the fixation, the cilia become feeble and finally disappear. These results are again made doubtful by F. E. Schulze (10), who, after repeated investigations, made independently of those of Barrois, has arrived precisely at the same results on the main points, the true epoch of the invagination and its transitory character, in opposition to his own earlier observations and views [Zool. Rec. xii. p. 664]. On the other hand, Keller allows that the invagination may (exceptionally) take place before the birth of the larva, but the fact that the “ gastrulae ” are found swimming freely in the tubes and “stomachs” of the parent sponges, proves, in his opinion, that the gastrula-state is later than the oviform larva. He never saw the formation of spiculse in the non-ciligerous portion of the larva, as asserted by Metschnikoef and Gotte (0. Schmidt, 9). SPONGOZOA. 4 Spong. Under the name of Physemaria, Hackel (5) proposes a distinct class, intermediate between Hydrozoa and Sponges, or rather a sub-class of Sponges, distinguished from the true “ poriferous ” Sponges by the absence of pores, and from the Hydrozoa by the want of nematocysts. They are sessile animalcules of a most simple organization, consisting only of a membranous sac-shaped body, provided with a terminal mouth and a short stem, through the dilated base of which they are fixed, sponge- fashion, to foreign bodies on the sea bottom. The body-membrane consists only of two layers : an endoderm of flagellate cells, and an ecto- dermal syncytium, in which are immersed grains of sand, sponge-spicules, shells of Foraminifers and Radiolarians, Coccoliths, &c., selected and arranged in a manner peculiar to each species. A more or less developed spiral line of larger flagellate endodermal cells governs the afferent and efferent water-currents. The ova are metamorphosed endodermal cells, in some species confined to the basal portion of the body-cavity, the superior portion whereof may be furnished with glandular cells, which are differentiated epithelial cells. The evolution and segmentation of the egg and formation of the gastrula-stage by invagination were observed in Gastvophysema. From Hackel’s hypothetical (extinct ?)“ GastrceadceP they only differ in their fixed (not free swimming) condition in the adult state. Two genera are known : Haliphysema primordiale, sp. n., Hackel (Z. c. p. 180, pi. ix.), Mediterranean ; H. echinoides, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 186, pi. X., Norway, probably = Wyvillethomsonia wallichi, Wr.) ; II. glohi- gerina, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 189, pi. xi.. North Sea, deep water; H. tumano- wiczii. Bow., and H. ramulosum, Bk. [compound !]. Gastvophysema, g. n., Hackel ; body cavity divided in a series (two to five) of chambers ; G. dithalamium, sp. n., Hackel (p. 196, pis. xii.-xiv.), Mediterranean; also G. scopula (Cart.), wrongly referred to Squamulina, according to Hackel. Gicnera and Species. Carter (4) describes and figures the following : — Grantia ciliata, FI., var. spinispiculum, p. 468, pi. xii. figs. 6 -8 (Shet- land, 64-75 fathoms). Halisarca cruenta, sp. n., p. 228 (North of Cape St. Yincent, 374 fathoms, on Corallistes and other sponges). Corticium parasiticum, sp. n., p. 229, pi. xvi. fig. 25 (English Channel, 862 fathoms). Aplysina ncevus, sp. n., pi. xii. figs. 2 & 1 C (N. of Scotland and Shetland, 170-345 fathoms). Spongia officinalis, p. 231, pi. xii. fig. 1 a (with the preceding). Spong elia pallescens, Sdt., p. 232 (155 fathoms'!. Dictyocylindrus abyssorum, sp. n., ibid. pis. xii. fig. 3, xv. figs. 25, a, b, and simplex, sp. n., p. 234 (N. of Scotland, 345-440 fathoms) ; virgultosus, Bk., id. 1. c. pi. xii. fig. 5, pi. xv. fig. 27 (Shetland, 64-75 fathoms). Plumohalichondria microcionides, sp. n., p. 236, pi. xii. fig. 11, pi. xv. fig. 30 a, b (N. of Scotland, 440 fathoms). Microciona jejusculum, Bk., p. 237 (Hebrides, off Capo St. Vin- cent, 374 fathoms, Ftero, 114 -fathoms) ; longispiculum, sp. n., pi. xii. GENEEA AND SrEClES. Sjjong. 5 fig. 1 H, pi. XV. figs. 31 A-c (N. of Scotland, 345 fathoms) ; plana, sp. u., p. 238 (off Cape St. Yincent, 374 fathoms) ; intexta, sp. n., ibid. pi. xv. figs. 43 A-c (ibid.) ; pusilla, sp. n., p. 239, pi. xvi. figs. 51 a-d (on Poly- iremn utriculare^ tropical P). Phacellia infundihuliformis (Johnst.), p. 240, pi. xii. fig. 1 F FF. Hymeraphia vermiculata, Bbk., var. erecta, p. 307, pi. xii. fig. 4, pi. xv. fig. 26 A, B (N. of Scotland, 114-640 fathoms). Cornulum textile^ sp. n., id. p. 309, pi. xii. fig. 9, pi. xv. figs. 28 A, b (N.W. of Shetland, 345 fathoms). Ilalichondria foliata, Bk., p. 310, pi. xii. fig. 10, pi. xv. fig. 29 A, B (N.W. of Shetland) ; phlyctenodes^ sp. n., p. 314, pi. xiii. fig. 17, pi. xv. fig. 35 (N. of Cape St. Vincent, 374 fathoms) ; abyssi, Cart., p. 315, pi. xiv. fig. 24 A, B. Isodictya spinispiculum ^ sp. n., p. 310, pi. xv. fig. 42 (off Cape St. Vincent, 75-374 fathoms). Thalysias tricurvatifera^ sp. n., p. 311 (off Cape St. Vincent 374 sp.). Reniera crassa^ sp. n., p. 312 (S. of Fsero, 167 fathoms). Ilalichondria forcipis^ Bbk., var. bulbosa, pi. xiii. fig. 19, pi. xv. fig. 37 A, B (North of Cape St. Vincent, 292-374 fathoms). Cribrella hospitalis, Sdt., pi. xiii. fig. 18, pi. xv. fig. 36 A, B. Esperia placoides, sp. n., p. 316, pi. xiii. fig. 12, pi. xv. fig. 32 (N.W. of Shetland, 345 fathoms) ; borasaus, sp. n., p. 317, pi. xiii. fig. 13, pi. xv. fig. 33 (Cape St. Vincent, 374 fathoms) ; cupressiformisy var. bihamatifera, sp. n., p. 318, pi. xiii. fig. 14, pi. xv. fig. 34 a, b (English Channel ?). Cladorhiza abyssicola, Sars, var. cortico-cancellata, p. 319, pi. xiii. fig. 16 (N. of Scotland, 345-632 fathoms). Hymeraphia verticillata^ Bk., p. 321, pi. xiv. fig. 21, pi. xv. fig. 39 a, b (off Shetland, 345 fathoms) ; microcionides, sp. n., p. 330 (off Cape St. Vincent, 374 fathoms). Cometella pyrula, sp. n., p. 388, pi. xiv. fig. 20, pi. xv. fig. 38 (N.N.W. of Orkney, 290 fathoms); simplex^ sp. n., p. 395, pi. xvi. fig. 53 (English Channel, 500 fathoms). Suberites massa, Sdt., p. 391 (off Shetland, 345 fathoms). Polymastia stipitata, sp. n., p. 393 (N. of Scotland), Oeodia nodastrella, sp. n., p. 397, pi. xvi. fig. 45 (N. of Scotland, off Cape St. Vincent) ; megastrella^ sp. n., p. 400, pi. xvi. fig. 46 (Cape St. Vincent, 374 fathoms) ; var. loevisjnna, pi. xvi. fig. 47 (Cape St. Vincent, 292 fathoms). Stelletta' pachastrelloides, sp. n., p. 403, pi. xv. fig. 40 (Cape St- Vincent). Tethya cranium var. abyssorum, p. 405, pi. xvi. fig. 49 (N. of Scotland) ; var. infrequens, pi. xvi. fig. 48 (632 fathoms). Pachastrella amygdaloides, p. 406, pi. xiv. fig. 22, geodioides, p. 407, pi. xiv. fig. 23, intexta, p. 409, pi. xv. fig. 41, parasitica, p. 410, pi. xvi. fig. 50 (on Polytrema utriculare), spp. nn, (Cape St. Vincent). Ophiraphidites tortuosus, sp. n., p. 458 (Cape St. Vincent). SPONGOZOA. 6 8pong. Thecophora ibla, Thoms. ; Tr. Conn. Ac. iii. pi. vii. fig. 1. Desmacidon plumosa, sp. n., Bowerbank (2) p. 768, pi. Ixxviii. (Shark’s Bay, West Australia). Chalina verticillata^ sp. n., id. (3), p. 769, pi. Ixxix. (Australia). Oplitospongia fucoidea^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 771, pi. Ixxx. (Shark’s Bay). Rhaphiodesma radiosa\^sum\, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 773, pi. Ixxxi. (Savanilla, S. America, 11® S. lat., 75® W. long). DeaneafavoideSf sp. n., id. (2), p. 535, pi. Ivi. figs. 1 & 2 (W. Indies?). Farrea inermis^p. 536, pi. Ivi. figs. 3 & 4 (W. Indies ?), perarmata, p. 538, pi. Ivii. figs. 1 & 2 (W. Indies), irregularis^ p. 539, pi. Ivii. figs. 3 & 4 (Algiers), id. 1. c. spp. nn. Corallistes howerbanki (Johns.), Carter (4), p. 460 (= C. typus, Sdt.), (Cape St. Vincent, 75-374 fathoms). Discodermia polydiscus (Boc,), id. 1. c. p. 462 (Cape St. Vincent). Macandrewia azorica^ Gr. (Daciylocalyx macandrewi, Bbk., Corallistes clavatella^ Sdt.), id. 1. c. p. 464. Azorica pfeifferce^ Cart., id. 1. c. p. 766, Cape St. Vincent. Marshall’s classification (7) of the Hexactinellidce: — I. SYNAULOiDiE : Sclerotkamnus, M. (clausiy M.). II. Asynauloid^: A. Monacidas : Eurete^ Semp. (simplicissimay S.). B. Pleionacidse : Lanuginella, Schm. {pupa, S.), Asconema, Kt., {setuhalense, K.), Farrea, Bk., Dactylocalyx, Stb. {pumiceus, St., crispus, Schm.), Periphra- gella, M. {elisce, M.), Aulodictyon, Kt. {facundun, Schm.), Fieldingia, Kt. {lagettoides, K.), Aphrocallistes, Gr. [beatrix, Gr., bocagii, Wr.). C. Pollacidse : (a) Holteniidce : Holtenia, Schm. {pourtalesi, Schm.), Crateromorpha, Gr. {meyeri, Gr.), Rossella, Cart, (velaia, Th., antarctica. Cart., philippinensis, Gr.), Sympagella, Schm. {nux, S.), Placodictyon, Schm. {cucumaria, S.) ; (0) Euplectellidoi : Euplectella, Ow. {oweni, Herkl. & Marsh., aspergillum, Ow.), Ilabrodictyon, Th. (speciosum, Th.) ; (v) Hyalonematidce: Labaria, Gr. {hemisphcerica), Pheronema, Leid. (awwoj, L., carpenteri, Th., grayi, Kt.), Semperella, Gr. (schultzi, G.), Ilyalo- nema, Gr. {cebuense, Higg., thomsonis, Marsh., sieboldi, Gr.). Fossil Sponges. ZiTTEL, K. A. Ueber Codoptychium, ein Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Organisation fossiler Spongien. Abh. bayer. Ak. xii. 3, pp, 1-80, pis. i.-vii. (Abstr. JB. f. Mineral, xliv. pp. 578 & 579.) CodoptycMum is an upper cretaceous representative of the Hexactinel- Udce ; its sarcode spicules belong to many types, some apparently belong- ing to the Lithistidce, others to the Pachytragidce, and possibly indicate a relationship between the older members of these groups. (A preliminary notice of Zittel’s researches on fossil Hexactinellidce and Radio laria, JB. f. Mineral, xliv. pp. 286-289 ; cf. also Z. geol. Ges. xxviii. pp. 631 & 632. SoLLAS, W. J. On Eubrochus clausus, a vitreo-hexactinellid Sponge from the Cambridge “Coprolite” bed. Geol. Mag. (2) iii. pp. 398-403, pi. xiv. Prot, 1 PROTOZOA. BY 0. F. Lutken, Ph.D., F.R.D.A. INFUSORIA. 1. Butsciili, 0. Studien uber die erston Entwickelungsvorgange der Eizelle, die Zelltheilung, und die Conjugation der Infusorien. Abh. senck. Ces. x. pp. 213-464, pis. i.-xv. 2. . Ueber die Entstehung des Schwarmsprdsslings der Podophrya quadripartita. Jen. Z. Nat. x. pp. 287-309, pi. ix. 3. Cox, J. D. Multiplication by fission in Sfentor mulleri. Am. Nat. x. pp. 275-278 ; M. Micr. J. xvi. pp. 201-203. 4. Engelmann, Th. W. Ueber Entwickelung und Fortpflanzung von Infusorien (Over ontwikkeling en voortplanting von Infusoria : Onderzoekingen gedaan in het physiologisch Laboratorium der Utrechtsche Hoogeschool ; 3, iii. pp. 99-186, pis. v. & vi.). Morphol. JB. i. pp. 573-635, pis. xxi. & xxii. (Arch. Z. exp^r. v. pp. xxxiii.-xxxviii.) . 5. Fouquet, — . Note sur une espece d’Infusoires parasites des poissons d’eau douce. Arch. Z. exp(^r. v. pp. 159-165, pi. v. 6. Koch, G. v. Zwei Acineten auf Plumularia setacea, Ell. Jena : 1876, 15 pp., 2 pis. 7. Maupas, ' — . [a] Sur I’etat mobile de la Podophrya jixa. C. R. Ixxxiii. pp. 910-912. [b] Sur I’organisation et le passage A I’^tat mobile de la Podophrya Jixa (Ehrbg.). Arch. Z. exper. v. pp. 401-428.* Appendix. 8. Van Beneden, E. Recherches sur les Dicydmides. survivants actuels d’un embranchements des Mdsozaires, Bull. Ac. Belg. xli. pp. 1160-1205, xlii. 66 pp., pis. i.-iii. ; J. Zool. v. pp. 364-370, pi. xvii. (abstr.) * Fromentbl’s work on the Infusoria [Zool. Rec. xii. p. 571] is mentioned in the following terms : — “ Ce livre n’est qn’un ramassis prdtentienx d’erreurs et de banalit^s qui d^notent chez I’auteur le plus complete ignorance du sujet.” — C.F.L. 2 Frut. TRUTOZOA. A ciliate Infusorian, infesting the skin of young trout in aquaria, residing in tumours of the epidermis, is described by Fouquet (5) as Ichthyophthirius multifiliis [sic]. It has a horseshoe-shaped nucleus, a nucleolus only in the young state, many contractile vesicles, no vent nor mouth, but a mouth-like organ of attachment (degraded moiith). After leaving its abode in the skin of the fish, it sinks to the bottom, encysts itself, and divides, by repeated segmentations, into a number of small individuals, similar to the adult, but more elongate, &c. Maupas (7) describes the fixed and locomotory state alternately assumed by Podophrya fixa, and by an allied form which he describes as var. algirensis, but which is evidently a separate species. The biological phenomena are, however, almost identical in both. The fixed condition is not ahvays pedunculate, but most commonly so in P. fixa. The change from the fixed to the mobile state is introduced by the vdthdrawing of the tentacles or suckers, which finally disappear, while vibratile cilia are developed over a definite portion of the body, the shape of the body being altered from globular to elongate, &c. The animalcules reassume the immobile condition on protrusion of the suckers, disappearance of the cilia, &c. The whole process may be completed in fifty minutes. Divi- sion is also observed in the fixed stage, but before going away, the sepa- rating half goes through the metamorphosis characterising the change from the fixed into the free stage. Butsciili (2) has re-examined the formation of the “ zoospore ” (swarming germ) in P. quadripartita. There are always in the normal slate of this species three contractile vesi- cles, forming a regular triangle, and a nucleus of inverted conical shape. When described otherwise, the presence of the germ has not been ob- served. The gemmule is formed as an internal bud ; its appearance is preceded by the formation of an orifice, destined to give an exit to the zoospore when mature ; during its growth, it encloses a part of the nucleus, the shape of which is changed, and the structure whereof, from granular, becomes fibrillate ; after the birth of the zoospore, the portion of the nucleus enclosed by it and that remaining in the mother-animal resume their typical shape and structure ; at birth, the zoospore is provided with a girdle and tuft of cilia, three vacuoles, &c. Koch (6) has observed on Plumularia setacea two new species, Podophrya pusill a and Ophryodendrum pedunculatwm, the last in two shapes, between whicjh a genetic relation evidently prevails, but the precise nature of which was not made out. Engelmann (4) has shown that the typical, full-grown Opalina ranarum is developed from young, found encysted in the intestine of tadpole of frogs ; origin unknown. The young Opalina has only a single nucleus, which during growth is multiplied by fission, resulting in a large number of these bodies. The other chapters of Engelmann’s investiga- tions are especially devoted to the relation of the “nucleus” to the con- jugation in the Infusoria \ while in the composite (polypoid) Vorticellina, division (fission) is the only known method of propagation, a true gem- mation (unequal fission) takes place in Vorticella microstoma \ during this process a portion of the nucleus is severed and becomes the nucleus of the bud (microgonidium) . These freely-swimming small bell-animalcules, whether produced by budding or by fission (as in Epistylis), are con- INFUSORIA. Prot. 3 sidered by Engelmann as representing, to a certain degree, the male element, since they conjugate (are completely fused) with the larger sessile (“ female ”) individuals. During and before this fusion the “ nuclei ” of both individuals undergo a division, which results in the formation and mixing up of a great number of small nuclear globules ; these, however, have no connection with any process of multiplication or propagation ; subsequently they are reunited into larger and larger corpuscles until the single nucleus is thus entirely reconstructed. The Vorticella resulting from the “ zygosis ” is thus re- organized, and capable of resuming the process of fission ; the “ nucleus is neither egg, ovarium, nor sporangium, it is only the true cell-nucleus of the monocellular animalcule. In other Infusoria^ the whole animal is also reconstructed after the incomplete conjugation, which is followed by the separation of the individuals ; but here also the conjugation provokes a disintegration and afterwards reconstruction of the nuclei, after which they are capable of resuming their propagation by division. These Infusoria {Euplotes^ Stylonichia, &c.) are considered by Engelmann as hermaphroditic, because of the differentiation of the nucleus into a true (female ?) nucleus and a (male ?) “ nucleolus.” During the transformation of the nuclei, the “ nucleoli ” first increase, then divide into two, four, and eight, the con- tents whereof assume a fibrillate structure ; these “ seminal vesicles,” or the “ nucleoli ’ themselves, are exchanged between the conjugating individuals, and probably exercise a fecundating influence upon the reconstruction of the nuclear fragments into the new nucleus. In Stentor, Trachelius, &c., this' hermaphrodite state of the animal cell is only transient [?] ; in Stylonichia a complete zygosis (“ copulation ”) occasionally takes place, accompanied by fusion of the respective nuclei and nucleoli, but not fol- lowed by any of the changes taking place after the ordinary incomplete conjugation. The so-termed “embryos” of different Infusoria — also when developed from “ embryonal globules,” which are in this instance encysted intruders ; in others they are either excrementitious bodies or the corpuscles resulting from the disintegration of the “ nuclei ” — are always parasites, commonly Acinetina ; the ciliated parasites (pseudembryOs) of Vorticella are termed Endosphcera (g. n.). The “ embryonal theory,” therefore, is entirely rejected, after a profound criticism, though some of Engelmann’s older observations have been regarded by Stein as one of its most solid pillars. — These results are mainly confirmed by the de- tailed researches of Butschli (1), made upon a considerable number of Infusoria {Paramcecium, Cyrtostomum, Colpidium, Glaucoma, Blepharisma, Chilodon, Condylostoma, Bursaria, Stylonichia, Euplotes, Vorticella, Epi- stylis,&c.) ; as they are made quite independently of those of Engelmann, some of the most important and most intricate questions in the history of Infusoria may now be regarded as definitively settled. Butschli also considers the conjugation of the Vorticellina as analogous with the union of the spermatozoon with the egg, but he insists less strongly upon the hermaphrodite sexuality of other Infusoria ; the only reproduction known in these Protozoa is division (or gemmation). When the divisi- bility of the individuals, after repeated fissions, begins to slacken, and the individuals themselves are becoming very small, the vital energy is re- 4 Prot, rilOTO ZOA. newed through the conjugation, which is to be looked upon as a more or less complete remodelling or reorganization of the animalcule, resulting in the active renewing of the faculty of propagating through fission ; this process is analogous to the segmentation of the egg, resulting in the one instance in a multicellular organism, in the other in a series of generations of unicellular organisms. During the conjugation the ‘^nu- cleus’’ is often completely expelled, in the same manner as the “nucleus*' of the egg after (or before ?) the fecundation ; the new nucleus is then afterwards formed of the products of the division of the “ nucleoli in other instances, it is only partially expelled, the remaining portion after- wards being united with the new nucleus, formed in the manner described; or this body unites itself with the entire old nucleus. The “ nucleoli ” are not nucleoli proper ; they are not qualitatively different from the nuclei, and their number is independent of that of the nuclei ; the (secondary) nuclei are only more strongly developed and modified “ nucleoli ’* (prim- ary nuclei) ; these are not wanting (as supposed) in the Vorticellina, and will probably be found in all Infusoria. During their division (and that of the animal) and after each conjugation, they assume (like the nuclei of the Infusoria and the “ germinal vesicles ” of the eggs of higher animals) a fibrillate structure (if that is.iiot present before), which disappears when the division is at an end. This fibrillation, however, is not a formation of spermatozoids, and they do not exercise any visible fecundating power. Thus the sexual theory of Balbiani is as utterly rejected as the embry- onal theory of Stein, while the unicellularity is upheld in all its force, a plurality of nuclei being, according to Blitschli, quite compatible with unicellularity. According to the remarkable researches of E. van Beneden (8) the Dicyemidoi are neither worms nor Protozoa, but occupy an intermediate position, being “ Mesozoaf viz., pluricellular animals, consisting of ecto- derm and entoderm, but without any mesoderm ; [this the author sup- poses to bo present in all Coilenterata, a supposition which still must be regarded as doubtful. They therefore must form by themselves one of the primary divisions of the animal kingdom, representing a state of evolution, which has left no other vestige among known living forms. Van Beneden distinguishes 4 genera and 7 species ; — Dicyema typus from the spougious renal bodies of Octopus vulgaris ; D. clausiana from 0. macropus ; Dicyemella wageneri from Medone moschata ; D. mulleri from E. cirrosa ; Dicyemina kollikeriana from Sepia officinalis ; D. schulziana from S. hiserialis ; Dicyemopsis macrocephalus from Sepiola rondeleti. The body of the Dicyemidoi consists of a single elongate axial or endo- dermal cell and a not very large (sometimes specifically definite) number of epithelium-like vibratile ectodermal cells ; there are no other cavities, no mouth or vent, no muscular fibrils, &c. A definite number of the foremost ectodermal cells are differentiated into a sort of head ; other ectodermal cells are often distended by accumulation of corpuscles, and form wart-like protuberances, which give to the specimens a peculiar physiognomy. The embryos are all produced in the axial cell ; they are of two kinds, vermiform (filiform) and infusoroid, and each species of Dicyemidoi exists in the double shape ; “ nomatogouous ” individuals, INFUSORIA, RHIZOPODA. Prot, 5 longer and thinner, often with a larger number of ectodermal cells, a different shape of the head, &c., producing vermiform embryos, which, simply increasing in size, are developed into typical DicyemidcB ; and “ rhombogenous ” Dicyemidce, producing “ infusoriform ” embryos of a rather complicated structure. The further metamorphoses of the infusoroid embryos are unknown ; they are probably destined to ensure the preservation of the species by dissemination, while the filiform embryos are developed to maturity in the individual host of their parent. The germs of the filiform embryos originate endo- geneously in the delicate protoplasmic filaments traversing the cavity of the axial cell ; the two first formed are constantly found at an early period in the embryo, and they are often present before its birth in great number, and already partially transformed into em- bryos. The germs do not multiply by fission, and are developed through segmentation ; of the first formed four cells, one constitutes the endodermal cell, which is by and by covered by the others during their continued growth and multiplication, until the number of ectodermal cells typical to the species is reached. The ciliated embryos are set free through the “oral pole” of the head (corresponding to the closed up “blastopore”), or by pushing their way between or through the ecto- dermal cells of the body. The “ rhombogenous ” specimens contain in the interior of their axial coll a small number of peculiar cells (“ germi- genes”), in which are successively developed endogeneously a large number of daughter cells, which, after their separation from the mother cell, constitute the germs, and are, through regular segmentation, developed into the “ infusoriform ” embryos, which are set free in the same manner as the filiform, but are capable of living for some time in sea-water, while this medium becomes immediately fatal to the adult Dicyemidm and to the filiform embryos. RHIZOPODA. 1. Archer, W. Rdsumci of recent contributions to our knowledge of freshwater Rhizopoda. Pt. i. Heliozoa. Q. J. Micr. Sci. (2) xvi. pp. 283-309, 347-376, pis. xxi. & xxii. 2. Barnard, W. S. Protozoan Studies. P. Am. Ass. xxiv. pp. 240-242. 3. Blake, J. F. ‘ On Renulina sorhyana, M. Micr. J. xv. pp. 262-264. 4. Brady, H. S. On some Foraminifera from the Loo Choo Islands. P. R. Irish Ac. (2) ii. pp. 589 & 590 ; Q. J. Micr. Sci. (2) xvi. pp. 404-406. 5. Broeck, E. V. D. Etude sur les Foraminiferes de la Barbade, receuillis par L. Agassiz, precede de quelques considerations sur la classification et la nomenclature des Foraminiferes. Ann. Soc. Belg. Micr. ii. p. 55 et seq. pis. ii. & iii. (abstr. J. Zool. v. pp. 378-381). 187(3, [voL. XIII.] J 5 Trot, 6 PROTOZOA. 6. Carpenter, W. B. On the genus Astrorhiza of Sandahl, lately described as Hachelina by Dr. Bessels. Q. J. Micr. Sci. (2) xvi. pp. 221-224, pi. xix. (c/. Zool. Rec. xii. p. 575). 7. . Remarks on Mr. Carter’s paper “ on the Polytremata^ especi- ally with reference to their mythical hybrid nature.” Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. pp. 380-387. 8. Carter, H. J. On the Polytremata (Forammifera), especially with reference to their mythical hybrid nature. Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. pp. 185-214, pi. xiii. 9. Gabriel, B. Untersuchungen iiber Morphologic, Zeugung und Entwickelung der Protozoen. Morph. JB. i. pp. 535-572, pi. xx. [abstr. Z. ges. Naturw. (2) xiii. pp. lOG-108]. 10. Hertwig, R. Bemerkungen zur Organisation und systematischen Stellung der Foraminiferen. Jen. Z. x. pp. 41-55, pl.ii. (abstr. Arch. Z. exp6r. V. p. xlix.-li.). 11. . Zur Histologie der Radiolarien. Untersuchungen iiber den Bau und die Entwickelung des Sphaerozoiden und Thalassicolliden. Leipzig : 1876, 5 pis. [Abstract of Hertwig’s paper on Podophrya (Zool. Rec. xii. p. 571), Z. ges. Naturw. (3) xiii. pp. 286 & 287.] 12. Jones, T. R., & Parker, W. K. On some recent and fossil Forami- nifera dredged up in the English Channel. Ann. N. H. (4) xvi. pp. 283-287. 13. Jones, T. R. Remarks on the Foraminlfr.ra with especial reference to their variability of form, illustrated by the Cristellarians. M. Micr. J. XV. pp. 61-92, pis. cxxviii. & cxxix. 14. Leidy, j. [a] Remarks on Arcella: P. Ac. Philad. 1876, pp. 54-58. [b] Remarks on the Rhizopodal genus Nehela. Tom. cit. pp. 115-119 ; J. Zool.’ V. p. 282. [c] Observations on Rhizopods: P. Ac. Philad. 1876, p. 187. 15. Plessis, G. DU. [a] Arcellina marina,^. & sp. nn., eine neue Rhi- zopoden form aus der Familieder Arcellinen. SB. Soc. Erlang. 1876, 8 pp. [b] Notice sur un Rhizopode nouveau marin voisin des Arcelles et des Amphizonelles. Bull. Soc. Vaud. xv. pp. 1-13. 16. Schulze, F. E. Rhizopodenstudien. vi, Arch, raikr. Anat. xiii. pp. 9-30, pis. ii. & hi. 17. ScHWAGBR, C. Saggio di una classificatione dei Foraminiferi, avisto riguardo all lore famiglie naturali. Boll. Com. Geol. Ital. vii. pp. 475 & 476. 18. SiDALL, J. D. On the Foramini/era of the River Deo. Ann. N. II. (4) xvii. pp. 37-47. RHIZOPODA. Prot, 7 19. Wallich, G. C. Deep sea researches on the biology of Glohigerina London : 187G [not soon by tho llocordor] (abstr. Ann. N. H. [4] xvii. pp. 245 & 246). 20. Wright, E. P. Note on a small collection of Foraminifera from the Seychelles. P. R. Irish Ac. (2) ii. pp. 586-588. W. B. Carpenter and A. M. Norman have reported (P. R. Soc. xxv. pp. 202-215 and 223-227) upon the Foraminifera dredged in the expedi- tion of the “ Yalorous ” ; the F. arenacea forming, according to Car- penter, a peculiar series (the third with the perforata and imperforata^ Lituolai^ Khahdammina)^ especially characteristic of the great depths. A remarkable sand-incorporating Nodosaria from Davis Straits (1350 fathoms) may be noticed ; Astrorrhiza catenata, sp. n., L c. p. 213. A new pelagic generic type, Hastigerina. murrayi, Wyv. Th., is figured, P. R. Soc., xxiv. pis. xxii. & xxiii., accompanying Murray’s report on the work done on board tho “ Challenger.” Also (pi. xxiv.), some new deep-sea Radiolaria, provisionally designated as “ Challengeridce'^ * According to Wallich (19), “ the spined Glohigerinmtoxmdi abundantly at the surface of tropical seas have nothing to do with those that form the deposits at the bottom.” Arcella mitrata^ Leidy (14), p. 56 (New Jersey) ; Nebela caudata, id. 1. c. p; 58 (New Jersey) ; on the generic characters oi Arcella and Centro-' pyxis, id. Z. c. pp. 55 & 57 ; on those of Nebela, the variability of the structure of the shell (14 b) ; on Hyalosphenia, 1. c. p. 197 ; on the habits and voracity of (14 c). Fchinopyxis tentorium, sp. n., Barnard (2), p. 241 (on the muddy and sandy bottom of creeks and ponds, New York) ; hemisplimrica, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 242 (New York, same localities) ; Euglypha tegulifera, id. ibid. (among freshwater Algce, New York). Arcellina marina, g. n., Du Plessis (15), on Algcc, in sand or detritus on the shores of the Mediterranean. Chitinous shell, globular, stratified, and striated, with numerous perforate wartlets ; minute granules, nuclei * This will perhaps be the most convenient place to cite the various general reports published in P. R. Soc. xxiv. on tho “Challenger” expedition :—C.W. Thomson's “Report on the cruise of H.M.S. ' Challenger,’ from July to Novem- ber, 1874,” P. R. Soc. xxiii- pp. 245-250; “Report on tho cruise of H.M.S. ‘ Challenger,’ from June to August, 1875,” op. cit. xxiv. pp. 33-40 ; “ Preliminary report on some of the results of the cruise of H.M.S. ‘ Challenger,’ between Hawaii and Valparaiso,” 1. c. pp. 463-470; “Report on the voyage of the * Challenger ’ from the Falkland Islands to Montevideo, &c.,” 1. c. pp. 623-636. J. Murray, “ Preliminary reports on work done on board the ‘ Challenger,” 1. c. pp. 471-537 (1, on oceanic deposits ; 2, on some surface-organisms and their relation to oceanic deposits). R. v. Willemoes-Suhm Preliminary report on observations made during the earlier part of the voyage of H.M.S. ‘ Challenger,” h c. pp. 569- 585 ; Id. “ Vender ‘ Challenger’ Expedition,” Z. wiss. Zool. xxvii. pp. xcvii.-cviii.i H. N. Moseley : “ On the colouring matter of various animals, and especially of deep-sea forms, dredged by H.M.S.' Challenger,” Q. J. Micr. Soc. (2) xvii. pp. 1-23, pis. i. & ii. 8 Frot. PROTOZOA. and sporules in the protoplasm ; pseudopodia digitate, hyaline, with- out granules, now and then with vacuoles. Propagation through division, sporules, and zygosis [?]. Largest size equalling that of a hemp- seed ; devours minute worms and Crustacea^ diatoms and other micro- organisms and substances. Troglodytes zoster^ Gabriel (9), is a minute (0.02 mm.) monostomatous monothalamian living in moist earth ; it possesses an ovoid hyaline struc- tureless shell, with a narrow slit-like orifice ; a nucleus in the ab-oral non- granular portion of the plasmodium, two larger and two smaller contrac- tile vacuoles in definite places ; a girth of granular substance, of which the granules are dispersed rhythmically over the plasmodium, and again with- drawn (especially immediately before the period of propagation) ; loboso and filiform pseudopodia, &c. The first step necessary for propagation is the copulation of two individuals meeting each other ; it consists in the formation, through confluence of the pseudopodia, of an intermediate con- necting body in which an exchange of substance probably takes place ; and is followed by the separation of the individuals, whose plasmodium now becomes the seat of changes of substance and remarkable vital phenor mena, and undergoes a sort of concentration ; the nucleus and nucleoles disappear, a sort of irregular segmentation takes place, and the plasmodium is metamorphosed into a “chagrin” of minute protoplasmic nodules or gemmules, which are set free through the disintegration of the plas- modium and the dissolution of the shell. These gemmules take the character of “ Monostigma'’' being provided with a single vacuole ; t>y “zygosis,’’ viz., a complete fusion of two individuals, they are developed, increasing in size all the while, into “ Diplostigmay' which through the successive formation of nucleus, shell, the two large contrac- tile vesicles, and protrusion of the pseudopcdia, are transformed into typical adult Troglodytes. Analogous modes of evolution are character- istic of other Mhizopoda living under similar circumstances. The vital phenomena, internal changes of structure, and movements accompanying the passage from one of these phases of existence to the other, are observed with remarkable delicacy and described with minute accuracy. Calcarina hispida^ sp. n., Brady (4), Loo Choo Islands. Hertwig (10) has ascertained the existence of a single nucleus or several “ nuclei ” in several perforate or imperforate Foraminifera, thus remov- ing the last barrier between the fresh-water and marine Mono- and Poly- thalamia, which he reunites under the name of Thalamophora, and divides into T. imperforata and perforata. The observations were made on young Miliolce (Spiroloculina), liotalice, and Textilarice. The young speci- mens of Miliola and Rotalia are only provided with a single nucleus ; more advanced ones with 1-3 in each of the older chambers ; while only a single nucleus could be detected in 5-13-chambered Textilarice. Thus there is no definite relation between the number of the nuclei and that of the chambers. Schulze (16) has likewise discovered a nucleus in Entoso- leniay and ascertained its presence in Rotalina and Polystomella ; in the latter genus, it is situated in one of the middle-aged chambers ; rarely, there are 2 or 3 in contiguous chambers or in chambers separated by a single chamber; it is evident that, during the growth of the Foraminifer, the RHIZOPODA. Prot. 9 nucleus changes its place, migrating through the narrow sarcodal passage connecting the chambers. Schulze further makes use of this discovery for a discussion of the limits and natural (phylogenetic) arrangement of the Rhizopoda, uniting with them the Monera and Protoplasta, but keeping apart the Labyrinthulece, Myxomycetes, and Flagellata. Con- sidering the non-nucleated types as the lower and older, he derives from Protamceha and similar lobose forms, the nucleate Amceha, Pelomyxa, Ilyalosphenia, Quadrula^ Arcella^ and Difflugia ; also, several forms with mere abnormal shapes of the pseudopodia : CocJiliopodium, Placopus^ Podostoma, Petalopus. M^jxastrum, Vampyrella, and Protogenes may, in the same manner, be considered the more primitive non-nucleated repre- sentatives of the Nucleata radiosa : Nuclearia (= Leptophrys, Hetero- phrys, Heliophrys'), Pedunculata {ClathruUna, Lecythia, &c.), Heliozoa {Acanthocystis, Acanthosphoirium)^ and of the more highly organized Radiolaria, distinguished by the presence of a “ central capsule ” ; while Protomxya (and Myxodictyum) are the innucleate prototypes of the N. reticularia, comprising naked forms such as Lieberkuhnia and the host of imperforate and perforate shelled Thalamophora (Hertw.) ; the Diplostomida, Gromia, Euglypha, Miliola, and Litvola being the chief types of the imperforate, Lagena, Globigerina^ and Nummulites of the perforate division. Hertwig (11) further arrives at the following results concerning the structure and propagation of thepolyzoan Radiolarian, Collozomn inevme. The zooids of the colony are connected through the network of the anas- tomosing pseudopodia and an imbedding gelatine ; they consist of the “central capsule” and the extra-capsular sarcode with its nucleated “ yellow cells ” and vacuoles (alveoli) ; probably the extra- and intra- capsular sarcode are in communication through minute pores in the mem- brane of the capsule, which is equivalent to a multi-nucleate cell (or syncytium), and contains one or several “oil-globules”; these are, however, not simply drops of fat, but contain an albuminous sub- stratum. The nuclei of the central cell multiply by division, as does the cell (central capsule) itself, forming in this manner new zooids in the colony, or, by subdivision of the colony, new colonies or aggre- gates of individuals. True propagation is performed by the evolu- tion and liberation of the numerous minute uniflagellate and nucleate zoospores, into which the whole contents of the “central capsule” is transformed, the extra-capsular elements disappearing during the process. In some colonies, each zoospore is provided with a crystal- or rod-like corpuscle ; in others (perhaps specifically distinct), the zoospores have a somewhat different shape, are devoid of this corpuscle, and differentiated into “ macrospores ” and “ microspores.” The same propa- gation by “zoospores,” produced chiefly by a metamorphosis and disin- tegration of the contents of the “ central-globule, is demonstrated in the (monozoic) Thalassicolla^ and is therefore probably characteristic of all Radiolaria. Hertwig is inclined to form a special division (Collida) of the genera, which, like Thalassicolla, Tlialassolampe, Myxobrachia, Physematium^ Aulacantha, Aulosphcera^ Heliosphcera^ Diplosphcera^ have primordially a highly differentiated nucleus (the “internal vesicle”), pro- 10 ProL PROTOZOA. vided with a perforate membrane, one large branched or many minute nucleoli, &c., in opposition to those which, like Collozoum, Sphcerozoum, Thalassophceray Thalassoplaneta, CystidcBf DiscidfB^ Acanthometridce^ &c., have, from the first, numerous nuclei of a simple homogeneous structure ; on the Co/ZiWu, however, several small nuclei are developed by-and-by, and before the formation of the “zoospores,” a retrograde transformation of the large central nucleus takes place, resulting in an organization similar to that of the majority of Radiolaria, The Radiolaria (the organization of which is, after all, more simple than hitherto supposed before Hertwig’s researches) are especially characterized by the central capsule, its external gelatinous layer, the yellow cells (only wanting in AcanthometridcB), and the propagation through uniflagellate zoospores, the mode of develop- ment of those elements, &c. Their nearest allies (in shape, skeleton, &c,), are the fresh- water Heliozoa, characterized by the absence of a true central capsule, and the presence of contractile vacuoles and of axial filaments traversing the pseudopodia and the body to the central granule ; the zoospores are biflagellate, provided with several contractile vacuoles, a more differentiated nucleus, &c. They might, however, be considered as subclasses (Heliozoa, Cytophord) of a class (^Radiolaria) forming, with the Thalamophora, the realm of Sarcodina or Rhizopoda (sensu latiore). Carter (8) has published detailed descriptions of Polyirema miniaceum (Linn.), P. halaniforme^ Cart., utriculare, sp. n., 1. c. p. 210, pi. xiii. figs. 11- 16, and P. planum^ p. 211, figs. 18 & 19 (Australia). P. halaniforme is identical with the genus Carpenteria of Gray, which is not a connecting link between Rhizopods and Sponges, the sponge spicules and similar foreign bodies being found embedded in its shell-substance or in its interior, drawn in with the sarcode, as is also often the case in P. miniaceum. Carpenter (7), on the other hand, urges the necessity of retaining Carpenteria as a distinct genus, because the arrangement of the primary chambers is distinctly spiral, Glohigerina-\\k.Q^ while Polytrema (like Tinoporus) is an extraordinary development of the Planorbuline type ; “the branching canals or utricular dilatations of Polytrema are mere cavitary interspaces in the midst of a fabric built up by the aggregation of minute chambers ; the cavities of Carpenteria are its true chambers, arranged in regular spiral succession, and separated from each other by complete septa, whilst partially subdivided into chamberlets by imperfect septa.” ^\Polytr. miniaceum differs externally from all other known i^^ora- minifera through its fixed calcareous arborescent test with superior aper- tures, internally from most Foramini/era in possessing a cancellous struc- ture void of the canal system, but permeated with cavernous excavations communicating with the apertures, and more or less filled with sponge- spicules and other foreign objects ” (Carter). Fossil Ehizopoda. J. Bennie, Note on range of Saccammina carteri^ Br., in the car- boniferous series ; Geol. Mag. (2) iii. p. 47. H. B. Brady, Monograph of carboniferous and permian Foraminifera ; London : 1876, 166 pp. fossil RHIZOPODA, GREGARINID^. ProL 11 12 pis. (Mem. Pal. Soc. xxx.) (new genera: Nodosinella, Stacheia.) Id., Notes on a group of Russian Fusulince ; Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. pp. 414-422, pi. xviii. Y. D. Broeck & Miller, Les Foraminiferes des couches pliocenes de jla Belgique ; Bruxelles : 1876. J. W. Dawson, On some new specimens of fossil Protozoa from Canada ; P. Am. Ass. xxiv. pp. 100-105. {Eozoon canadense, cretaceous Foraminifera from the West). F. Karrer & F. Simzow, Ueber das Auftreten des Foramini- feren Genus Nuhecularia in Sarmatischen Lande von Kischenew ; SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxvi. p. 13, 1 pi. G. Ponzi, I fossili del monte Yaticano* Rizopodi; Atti Acc. Rom. (2) iii. 2, 1876, pp. 451 & 452. K. A. Zittel, Ueber einige fossile Radiolarien aus der Norddeutschen Kreide ; Z. geol. Ges. xxviii. pp. 75-86, pi. ii. (Abstr. JB. f. Mineral, xliv. p. 968). Eozoon. O. Hahn, Giebt es ein Eozoon canadense ? Fine mikrogeo- logische ‘Untersuchung ; Wiirtt. nat. JH. 1876, Ann. N. H. (4) [xvii. pp. 265-282 (Ab'str. JB. f. Mineral, xliv. pp. 687 & 688), pp. 132-155, pi. iii. W. B. Carpenter, Notes on Otto Hahn’s “ Microgeological In- vestigations of Eozoon canadense ” ; Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. pp. 417-422. J. W. Dawson, Eozoon canadense according to Hahn ; op. cit. xviii. pp. 29-38. Id., On Mr. Carter’s objection to Eozoon ; op. cit. xvii. pp. 118-119. Id., Notes on the occurrence of Eozoon canadense at Cote St. Pierre ; Q. J. Geol. Soc. xxxii. pp. 66-74, pi. X'. W. King & J. H. Rowney, Remarks on “ The Dawn of Life,” by Dr. Dawson ; to which is added a supplementary note : Ann. N. H. (4) xvii. pp. 360-377. Also a review of J. W. Dawson’s “ Dawn of Life Geol. Mag. (2) iii. pp. 168-172, by T. R. J. GEEGAEINID^. 1. Gabriel, B. Mittheilungen iiber die Entwickelungsgeschichte der Gregarinen. Ber. schles. Ges. 1876, pp. 22-25. 2. Giard, a. Sur une nouvelle espece de Psorospermie {Lithocystis schneideri), parasite de V Echinocardium cordatum. C. R. Ixxxii. pp. 1208-1210; Ann. N. H. (4) xviii. pp. 192-194. “ Lithocystis is allied not to the lower animals but to the lower plants {Myxomycetes and Chytridinece) ; on the other hand, the spores being identical with those described as originating from the cysts of Gregarince, it may be a question whether the relations of the Psorospermia to the Gregarince are not relations of parasitism rather than genetic.” On Psorospermia in Crocodiles ; Gabriel, 1. c. p. 22. 12 Prot. PROTOZOA. APPENDIX. Generalities^* Phylogenesis, &c. Several works and papers falling within this category — e.g.^ the Reports from the “Challenger” and “Valorous”; Moseley, on the colouring matter of various animals; Dohrn’s Jahresbericht ; Butschli, on the primordial phenomena of evolution in the egg ; Semper, on the identity of type of Annelids and Vertebrates, &c., have been incidentally alluded to in the preceding chapters ; the following may be here finally cited : — Cope, E. D. On the theory of Evolution. P. Ac. Philad. 1876, pp. 15-17. Ghiringhelo, — . Continuazione della memorie sulla teori di Darwin ; Atti Ac. Tor. xi. pp. 790, 867, 874, 890. Grape, — . Remarques sur le mdmoire de M. Moquin-Tandon relatif aux applications de I’embryologie a la classification m<5thodique des animaux. Ann. Sci. Nat. (6) iii. 6, 2 pp. Hackel, E. Nachtrage zur Gastrsea-Theorie. Jen. Z. Nat. xi. pp. 55-98 (Biologische Studien, ii. Jena: 1877, pp. 227-270). Lankester, E. Ray. An account of Professor Hackel’s recent addi- tions to the Gastrjea theory. Q. J. Micr. Sci. (2) xvi. pp. 51-66, 200 & 201, pis. vii.-x. Semper, C. Der Haeckelismus in der Zoologie. Hamburg, 36 pp. Beneden, E. van. Contributions a I’histoire de la vdsicule germina- tive et du premier noyeau embryonnaire. Bull. Ac. Belg. (2) pp. 38-135, pis. ii. & iii. ; Q. J. Micr. Soc. (2) xvi. pp. 163-182, pi. xiii. Enauer, F. K. Die alte Grenzscheide zwischen Thier- und Pflanzen- welt und deren Umsturz durch die moderne Naturwissenschaft. Wien : 38 pp. Priestley, J. Recent researches on the nuclei of animal and vegetable cells, and especially of ova. Q. J. Micr. Sci. (2) xvi. pp. 131-152, pis. xi. & xii. * Question of abiogenesis, &c. : — W. H. Ballinger, Experiments with a sterile putrescible fluid, exposed alternately to an optically pure atmosphere, and to one charged with known organic germs of extreme* minuteness ; M. Micr. J. xvi. pp. 288-292. INDEX TO GENERA AND SUBGENERA RECORDED AS NEW IN THIS VOLUME. INCLUDING NAMES PROPOSED FOR GENERA ALREADY CHARACTERIZED. FThe symbol 11 indicates that the name to which it is affixed has been used before in Zoology.] Abemus, Muhant & Rey, Ins. .^5 Abooua, Stal, Ins. 224. Abothros, Welch, Verm. 15. Abromus, Reitter, Ins. 41. Abulites, Stal, Ins. 224. Acallodes, Leconte, Ins. 95. Acamptus, Leconte, Ins. 93. Acanthagrion, Selys, Ins. 207. Acanthixus, Lefevre, Ins. 110. Acanthochoetodon, Bleeker, Pise. 13. Acanthophorus 1|, Linstow,'VoiVm. 18 \^Audouin & Serville, Coleoptera, 1832]. Acanthopora, Moseley, CcbI. 9. Acanthozoon, Collingwood, Verm. 8. Acesines, Stal, Ins. 224. Aebrastenus, Horn, Ins. 79. Acmaigenius, Leconte, Ins. 85. Aconura, Lethierry, Ins. 232. Acoptus, Leconte, Ins. 94. Acridopsis, Butler, Ins. 167. Acrocoris j|, Jalcowleff, Ins. 225 \Hahn, Hemiptera, 1835]. Acrophyllum, Nicholson & Thom- son, Ooel. 5 [-la, Gray, Ortho- ptera, 1835]. Adria, Stal, Ins. 224 [-rium, Pascoe, Coleoptera, 1866]. A5galeus, Stal, Ins. 224. iEnigma H, Strecher, Ins. 177 [^Newman, Coleoptera, 1836 ; Koch, Mollusca, 1845]. Aerope [|, Norman, ’EcYi. 12 \_Leach, Crustacea, 1813 ; A Ihers, Mol- lusca, I860]. iEscbyntelus, C. 0. Waterhouse, Ins. 47. AEsepus, Stal, Ins. 224. jdEsula, Stal, Ins. 223. jiEthemenes, Stal, Ins. 223. Agamedes, Stal, Ins. 224. Agasphaerops, Horn, Ins. 78. Agatharcus, Stal, Ins. 223. Agathocles, Stal, Ins. 224. Agelacyathus, Duncan, Coel. 4. Aglaophon, Stal, Ins. 223 [-phis, J. Thomson, Coleoptera, 1857]. Agronus, Horn, Ins. 81. Agrypnetes, McLachlan, Ins. 200. Airora, Reitter, Ins. 45. Alciphron, Stal, Ins. 224. Alema, Sharp, Ins. 112. Aleria, Stal, Ins. 223. Allandrus, Leconte, Ins. 103. Allodactylus, Lataste & Roche- brune, Rept. 9. Allograpta, Osten-Sachen, Ins. 197. Allomimns, Leconte, Ins. 99. Allomorpha, Cameron, Ins. 138. Alio [r] rhinocoris, Reuter, Ins. 227. Allportia, Woods, Moll. 38. Allygus, Scott, Ins. 232. Alyca, Leconte, Ins. 91 [-cus, Koch, Araclmida, 1842]. Amathillopsis, Heller, Crust. 13. Ambiorix, Stal, Ins. 224. Amnesia, Horn, Ins. 81. Ampeloglypter, Leconte, Ins. 96. Amphiagrion, Selys, Ins. 206. Amphorophora, Buckton, Ins. 235. 2 INDEX TO NEW GENERA AND SUBGENERA. Amychus, Pascoe, Ins. 59. Anametis, Horn, Ins. 83. Anaplodes, Packard, Ins. 181. Anaxandra, Stal, Ins. 224. Anaxarchus, Stal, Ins. 223. Anaxilaus, Stal, Ins. 224. Anaximenes, Stal, Ins. 224. Anchesmus, Stal, Ins. 224. Anchodemus, Leconte, Ins. 88. Anconia, Scudder, Ins. 219. Ancyrona, Reitter, Ins. 46. Andocides, Stal, Ins. 224. Andrenimorpha, fuller. Ins. 166. Andriscus, Stal, Ins. 224. Anechura, Scudder, Ins. 213. Aneuma, Paacoe, Ins. 88. Anisagrion, Selys, Ins. 208. Anisoarthra [Anisar-], Cameron, Ins. 138 [-ria, Waterhouse, 1830, -ron, Dejean, 1833, Coleoptera]. Anisochoria, Mahille, Ins. 160. Anisocola, Kirchenpauer, Coel. 15. Anisoneura 1|, Cameron, Ins. 138 \_Lioy, Diptera, 1864]. Anisophyllus, Westwood, Ins. 61. Anomadus, Horn, Ins. 78. Autennularia 1|, Kirchenpauer, Coel. 15 \_Lamarck, Sertulariidae, 1816]. Antepione, Packard, Ins. 181. Anthribulus, Leconte, Ins. 103. Anthylla, Stal, Ins. 229. Antostia, Stal, Ins. 214. Antrodietus, Perrin, Ins. 41. Aphilon, Sharp, Ins. 107. Apiconoma, Butler, Ins. 167. Apocryptichthys, Day, Pise. 23. Apsona, Westwood, Ins. 195. Apterogynis, Guenee, Ins. 171 [-na Latreille, Hymenoptera, 1809]. Aragnomus, Horn, Ins. 81. Aramigus, Horn, Ins. 78. Arcellina ||, Du Plessis, Prot. 7 \_Ehrenherg, Protozoa, 1830]. Argiagrion, Selys, Ins. 207. Argutor[o]idius, Chaudoir, Ins. 26. Argyroeides[ -oides] , Butler, Ins. 1 67 [-rodes, Simon, Arachnida, 1864]. Arnomus, Sharp, Ins. 109. Arthopus, Sharp, Ins. 70. Ascalenia, Wocke, Ins. 189. Ascomma, C. 0. Waterhouse, Ins. 47. Aspidophyllum, Thomson, Coel. 5. Asterodiaspis, Signoret, Ins. 240. Astrobunus, Thorell, Arachn. 17. Astychina, Westwood, Ins. 59. Atachia, Wocke, Ins. 189. Atherinops, Steindachner, Pise. 25. Atractosoma, Fanzago, Myr. 1. Atretia, Jeffreys, Moll. 64. Attactagenus, Tournier, Ins. 77. Aty lotus, Osten-Sacken, Ins. 194. Aulobaris, Leconte, Ins. 96. Auloeara, Scudder, Ins. 218. Baeterieera, Puton, Ins. 234. Baicalia, Martens, Moll. 31. Balanodes, C. 0. Waterhouse, Ins. 104. Barilepton, Leconte, Ins. 97 [Bara- lipton, j. Thomson, Coleoptera, 1857]. Bar [id] opsis, Leconte, Ins. 93. Bassarieyon, Allen, Mamm. 14. Bastiania, De Man, Verm. 19. Bdelloeephala, De Man, Verm. 9. Bemasus, Mulsant & Rey, Ins. 35. Bembrops, Steindachner, Pise. 19. Benedietia, Dybowski, Moll. 31. Bisanthe, Stal, Ins. 215. Blakea, Steindachner, Pise. 25. Blastodaena, Wocke, Ins. 189. Bothroeranum, Reuter, Ins. 227. Braehylobus, Chaudoir, Ins. 23. Braehymullus, Bleeker, Pise. 14. Braehystola, Scudder, Ins. 219. Braehytroehus, Duncan, Coel. 4. Brephidium, Scudder, Ins. 158. Bubax, David, Aves 42 [-bas, Mulsant, Coleoptera, 1842]. Caetophagus, Leconte, Ins. 98. Calandrinus, Leconte, Ins. 97. Calanthosoma, Reitter, Ins. 45. Calieharis, P Oherthur, Ins. 149. Callagra, Butler, Ins. 168. Callilanguria, Crotch, Ins. 117. Callimerus, Gorham, Ins. 60. Callimerus, Stebhing, Crust. 13. Callipsyche, Scudder, Ins. 158. Callischyrus, Crotch, Ins. 118. Callitomis, Butler, Ins. 166. Callizona, Greef, Verm. 5 [-nus, Schonherr, Coleoptera, 1826]. Callizzia, Packard, Ins. 181. Calyeidoris, Abraham, Moll. 37. Calyeopis, Scudder, Ins. 158. Calyptillus, Horn, Ins. 80. Camirus, Sharp, Ins. 42. Campyloehira, Lefevre, Ins. 1 10. Careinophora, Scudder, Ins. 213. Carvilia, Stal, Ins. 214, Caterva, Grate, Ins. 181. Catharma, Elliot, Aves 40. Catomus, Allard, Ins. 68. Cedrinus, A beille, Ins. 62. Centroeleonus, Leconte, Ins. 86. INDEX TO NEW GENERA AND SUJBGENERA. 3 Centroseclis [? -scelis], Jalcowleff, Ins. 221 [-scolis, Chevrolat, Coloo- ptera, 1834]. Ceramidia, Butler, Ins. 167. Cerasma, McLachlan, Ins. 201. Ceratodalia, Packard, Ins. 181. Ceratomantis, Wood- Mason, has,.21 5. Ceratura, Selys, Ins. 206. Cercopimorpha, Butler, Ins. 167. Ceriagrion, Selys, Ins. 207. ChaBteclius, Horn, Ins. 82. Chgetodontoplus, Bleeher, Pise. 13. Chaetodontops, Bleeker, Pise. 12. 01i8Btophl{Bus, Leconte, Ins. 102. Chalaraspis, Willemoes-Suhm, Crust. 10. Chalceria, Scudder, Ins. 158. Chaleidolepis, Cope, Kept. 8. Charilaus, Stal, Ins. 218. Chelisoehes [Cheloclies], Scudder, Ins. 213. Chelmonops, Bleeker, Pise. 12. Chesas, Burmeister, Ins. 54. Chilopoma \\, Cope, Kept. 14 {^Murray, Coleoptera, 1867]. Chilostigma, McLachlan, Ins. 201. Chionarelius, Kidder & Coues, Aves 55. Chiroeylla,^c/ttier & Salvin, Aves 43. Chiromysis, Cagliari, Crust. 10. Chloraspilates, Packard, Ins. 181. Chloropsinus, Butler, Ins. 167. Chromolimax, Pini, Moll. 39. Chytoryza, Grote, Ins. 177. Cilnia, Stal, Ins. 215. Cimboeera, Horn, Ins. 83. Cireotettix, Scudder, Ins. 218. Cirphis, Stal, Ins. 214. Clearidas, Stal, Ins. 216. Cleonaspis, Leconte, Ins. 86. Cleonopsis, Leconte, Ins. 86. Cleromorpha, Gorham, Ins. 61. Clisiophylloides, Dyhowski, Coel. 5. Cnemogonus, Leconte, Ins. 95. Coeeotorus, Leconte, Ins. 90. Ccelotaxis, Horn, Ins. 65. Coenonycha, Horn, Ins. 56 [-nieha, Kraatz, Coleoptera, 1857]. Colobonyehus, Chaudoir, Ins. 18. Coloseineus, Peters, Kept. 9. Commius, Stal, Ins. 224. Conoploea, Oberthur, Ins. 151 [-plea, Say, Crustaeea]. , Coptengis, Crotch, Ins. 117. Coptengis, Chapuis, Ins. 121. Corematura, Butler, Ins. 167. Corynethrix, L. Koch, Araehn. 11. Corynothrix, Tullherg, Ins. 203. Coseinopter, Allard, Ins. 68 [ tera, Lacordaire, Coleoptera, 1849]. Cothaerinitos, Ech. 16. Cottapistus, Bleeker, Pise. 15. Cottoperca, Steindachner, Pise. 19. Cottuneulus, Collett, Pise. 21. Cranopsis, Cope, Kept. 16. Craponius, Leconte, Ins. 95. Craspedosis, Butler, Ins. 170. Cratippus, Stal, Ins. 218. Crepidius ||, Cope, Kept. 16 [Can- dhe, Coleoptera, I860]. Crepidophyllum, Nicholson Sc Thom- son, Ccel. 5. Crisius, Pascoe, Ins. 94 [-sia, La- mouroux, Spongozoa, 1812; Menke, Mollusca, 1844]. Crudaria, Wallengren, Ins. 158. Crunoecia, McLachlan, Ins. 202. Cyehroeephalus, Gehin, Ins. 16. Cyeloneda, Chapuis, Ins. 122. Cyelopides, Mabille, Ins. 159. Cymindidius [-ndidoideus, Chau- doir, Ins. 20. Cynelebias, Steindachner, Pise. 33. Cyphomimus, Horn, Ins. 82. Cyrba, Simon, Araohn. 15. Cyrtanaspis, Emery, Ins. 72. Cyrtodromus, Perrin, Ins. 42. Cytharella, Monterosato, Moll. 25. Daetylor [r] hinus, Tournier, Ins. 77. Daetylota ||, Snellen, Ins. 189 {^Brandt, Eehinodermata, 1835 ; -tus, err, Coleoptera, 1847]. Dasyfidonia, Packard, Ins. 181. Dendroeora, Duncan, Ccel. 4. Dermasterias, Perrier, Eeh. 14. Derotmema, Scudder, Ins. 219. Desmoris, Leconte, Ins. 88. Desmoseyphus, Allman, Ccel. 14. Diabuuus, Thorell, Araebn. 17. Eiaehlorus, Osten-Sacken, Ins. 194. Diagrypnodes, C. 0. Waterhouse, Ins. 48. Diamimus, Horn, Ins. 78. Diastixus, Allard, Ins. 69. Diatryma, Cope, Aves 59. Dibunophyllum, Nicholson Sc Thom- son, Coel. 5. Diehoxenus, Horn, Ins. 83. Diehrysis, Lichtenstein, Ins. 134. Dierseus, Marseul, Ins. 66. Dieyemina, Van Beneden, Prot. 4. Dieyemopsis, Van Beneden, Prot. 4. Dieyenella, Van Beneden, Prot. 4. Dietta, Sharp,- Ins. 42. DimorphograptuSjAa^zwr^ A,Coel. 1 6. 4 INDEX TO NEW GENERA AND SUBGENERA. Dino[r]rhynchus,Ja/joi<;Z£j^,Ins.225. Diophanes, Stal, Ins. 216. Diplolaimus [-laemus] |j, Linstow, Verm. 18 [Bell, Reptilia, 1843]. Dirotognathus, Horn, Ins. 83. Disasterina, Perrier, Ech. 14. Dissosteira [-stira],/Scwc?fZer,Ins.219. Dixophlebia, Butler, Ins. 167. Diyllus [? Dihyllus], Stal, Ins. 216. Donaciocardium, Vest, Moll. 57. Dromocyon, Marsh, Mamm. 13. Drymochasra, Finsch, Aves 46 [-chares, Mutant, Coleoptera, 1847]. Dryptodon, Marsh, Mamm. 1 2. Dybowskyia, Jahowleff, Ins. 223. Dysticheus, Horn, Ins. 81. Eatoniella, Dali, Moll. 30. Echoneura, Butler, Ins. 167. Ectomida, Fascoe, Ins. 66. Edentulina ||, Clessin, Moll. 49 [Pfeiffer, Mollusca, 1855]. Ediquus, Mulsant & Rey, Ins. 33. Ellida, Grate, Ins. 171. Elpidia, Theel, Ech. 12. Empaeotes, Pascoe, Ins. 84. Enallagma, Selys, Ins. 207. Encalus, Leconte, Ins. 91. Endocoxelus, C. 0. Waterhouse, Ins. 47. Endosphaera, Engelmann, Prot. 3. Enneamera, Harold, Ins. 113. Ensiforma, Jacohy, Ins. 115. Enyalius, Stal, Ins. 216. Eohippus, Marsh, Mamm. 18. Epanycles, Butler, Ins. 168. Epaphelus, Cope, Kept. 8. Epedanus, Thor ell, Arachn. 18. Epidemia, Scudder, Ins. 158. Epigonichthys, Peters, Pise. 38. Epimethea, Morawitz, Ins. 128. Epipyrops, Westwood, Ins. 170. Episcaphula, Crotch, Ins. 117. Epistrophusll , Sharp, Ins. 47 [Kirsch, Coleoptera, 1868]. Eppia, Stal, Ins. 216. Epytus, (Dej.) Crotch, Ins. 118. Eremia [r] rhinus, Fairmaire, In.s. 83. Erianthus, Stal, Ins. 218. Eronyxa, Reitter, Ins. 46. Erucius, Stal, Ins. 218. Erythragrion, Selys, Ins. 208. Ethelastia, Reuter, Ins. 227. Eubrochus, Sollas, Spong. 6. Euchaetes||. AccowZe, Ins. 97 [Dejean, Coleoptera, 1834; i/arris,Lepido- ptera, 1841 ; -ta, Philippi, Crus- tacea, 1843]. Eucyllus, Horn, Ins. 81. Eudeilinia [Eudilina], Packard, Ins. 181. Eufidonia, Packard, Ins. 181. Eufitchia, Packard, Ins. 181. Eugastus, Sharp, Ins. 34. Eumede, Pascoe, Ins. 61. Eunomia ||, Cresson, Ins. 126 [Hub- ner, Lepidoptera, 1816 ; Lamou- roux, Spongozoa, 1821 ; Risso, Vermes, 1826]. Eupagoderes, Horn, Ins. 82. Eupsyche, Scudder, Ins. 158. Eur [r] hoptus, Leconte, Ins. 93. Eurylithobius, Butler, Myr. 1. Eurylophus, Sahlherg, Ins. 31. Eurymycter, Leconte, Ins. 103. Euscorpius, Thor ell, Arachn. 16. Eusphyrus, Leconte, Ins. 103. Eutaenia ||, Wallengren, Ins. 170 [J. Thomson, Coleoptera, 1857]. Euthymia, Stal, Ins. 218. Euxenus, Leconte, Ins. 103. Exaeretus, Wag a. Kept. 18 [-ta, Lepidoptera, 1816 ; Pas- coe, Coleoptera, 1865]. Facetus, Schaufuss, Ins. 40. Filumis, Reitter, Ins. 45. Gaeides, Scudder, Ins. 158. Galethalea, Butler, Ins. 167. Gamba, Schaufuss, Ins. 40. Gastrisus, Sharp, Ins. 34. Gastrocentrum, Gorham, Ins. 60. Gastrophysema, Hdckel, Spong. 4. Geocentrophora. De Man, Verm. 9. Geoderces, Horn, Ins. 81. Gergis, Stal, Ins. 218. Gerreomorpha, Alleyne & Macleay, Pise. 12. Gerrosoma, Bradley, Arachn.^9. Gestroa, Pini, Moll. 39. Glomus, Jeffreys, Moll. 61 [-ma, M eigen, Diptera, 1822]. Gnathanacanthus, Bleeker, Pise. 15. Goniolanguria, Crotch, Ins. 117. Gonochaetodon, Bleeker, Pise. 13. Gonochrysis, Lichtenstein, Ins. 134. Gononotus, Leconte, Ins. 99. Gonops, Leconte, Ins. 103 [-psis, Amyot & Serville, Hemiptera. 1843]. Gonotropis, Leconte, Ins. 103. Grotea, Mbschler, Ins. 164. INDEX TO NEW GENERA AND SUBGENERA. 5 Gueneria, Packard, Ins. 181. Gyrtone, Stal, Ins. 218. Habrocestum, Simon, Arachn. 15. Habrodais, Scudder, Ins. 168. Hadrotettix, Scudder, Ins. 219. Hadrurus, Thorell, Arachn. 15. Halodora, Greef, Verm. 5. Hapalothrix, H. Low, Ins. 193. Haplacha, Fieher, Ins. 233. Harttia, Steindachner, Pise. 30. Hastigerina, Thomson, Prot. 7. Hegelochus, Stal, Ins. 224. Heinemannia, Woche, Ins. 189. Heleocoris, Stal, Ins. 230. Heliura, Butler, Ins. 167. Hemiarthrum, Carpenter, Moll. 36. Hemichaetodon, Bleeker, Pise. 12. Hemilutjanus, Bleeker, Pise. 10. Hemisphaara. Pandelle, Ins. 29. Hemitaurichthys, Bleeker, Pise. 12. Homitracliys, Gorham, Ins. 61. Hesperotottix, Scudder, Ins. 218. Ileteronychus II, Canestrini & Fan- zago, Arachn. 19 \Dejean, Coleo- ptera, 1833]. Heteropyxis, Kirchenpauer,C>cFi. 15. Hexachrysis, Lichtenstein, Ins. 134. Hexomma, Thorell, Arachn. 18. Hey deni a, Tournier, Ins. 79. Hileithia, Snellen, Ins. 184. Hippoglossina,/Sieinc?ac7iner,Pisc.28. Hofmannia, Heinemann & Wocke, Ins. 189. Holconotus, Chaudoir, Ins. 24. Holochrysis, see Olochrysis. Holojpleuridia, Reitter, Ins. 46. Holoxenus, Gunther, Pise. 14. Homalogonia, Jakowleff, Ins. 225. Homalogrystes, A Ileyne & Macleay, Pise. 11. Homalus, see Omalus. Homaralphaeus, Bate, Crust. 9. Homoeocryphalus, Lindemann, Ins. Hoplistopus, see Oplistopus. Hoplogonus, Parry, Ins. 63. Hoplophola, Stal, Ins. 218. Hoplopteron, Fischer, Moll. 33 [-rus, Bonaparte, Aves, 1831 ; -ryx, Agassiz, Pisces, 1839 ; -ra, Chevrolat, Coleoptera, 1846]. Hormops, Leconte, Ins. 98. Hormorus, Horn, Ins. 78. Hormurus, Thorell, Arachn. 16. Hyctia, Simon, Arachn. 14. Hydaspidotherium, Lydekker, Mamm. 19. Hylurgops, Leconte, Ins. 102. Hyocrinus, Thomson, Ech. 16. Hyoidea, Reuter, Ins. 227. Hypanthea, Allman, Coel. 12. Hypaurotis, Scudder, Ins. 158. Hypenula, Grote, Ins. 179. Hypoceras, Chapuis, Ins. 122 [-ra, Lioy, Diptera, 1864]. Hypomolyx, Leconte, Ins. 87. Hyponecrodes, Kraatz, Ins. 42. Hypophorella, Ehlers, Moll. 67. Hypotagea, Pascoe, Ins. 91. Hypsiprymnodon, Pier son- Ramsay, Mamm. 24. Hyrmine, Stal, Ins. 224. Hysia, Stal, Ins. 218. Ichoria, Butler, Ins. 166. Ichthyophthirius, Fouquet, Prot. 2. Idas II, Jeffreys, Moll. 60 [^Mulsant, Aves, 1876]. Idiacanthus, Peters, Pise. 34. loctonus, Thorell, Arachn. 16. Irenimus, Pascoe, Ins. 84. Isala, L. Koch, Arachn. 10. Isauopus, Sharp, Ins. 34. Isioscytus, Horvath, Ins. 226. Isocladus, Miers. Crust. 15. Isocola, Kirchenpauer, Ccel. 15. Ixylasia, Butler, Ins. 167. Javania, Duncan, Coel. 4. Jubus, Schaufuss, Ins. 40. Jullienia, Crosse & Fischer, Moll. 31. Jurus, Thorell, Arachn. 15. Kalama, Puton, Ins. 228. Kidderia, Dali, Moll. 60. Koninckophyllum, Nicholson & Thomson, Coel. 5. Lacinius, Thorell, Arachn. 17 [-nia, Humphreys, Mollusca, 1797]. Lacunopsis, Deshay es & Jullien, Moll. 31. Lagopelus, Burmeister, Ins. 65. Lampanella, Morch, Moll. 28. Lamperos, Allard, Ins. 68. Lamproph8Bs[-phaes], Lefevre, Ins. no. Languriosoma, Crotch, Ins. 117. Larisia, Emery, Ins. 73. Latoleeva, Reitter, Ins. 45. Latrunculodes, Collett, Pise. 23. Ledereria ||, Snellen, Ins. 184 \Grote, Lepidoptera, 1874]. Lepidochaetodon, Bleeker, Pise. 12. Lepreus, Thorell, Arachn. 15. 6 INDEX TO NEW GENERA AND SUBGENERA. Leptagrion, Sielys, Ins. 208. Leptocerea, Jakowleff, Ins. 225. Leptolaimus [-laemus] , De Man^ Verm. 19. Leptomitlirax, Miers, Crust. 6. Leptouyxa, Reitter^ Ins. 46. Leptop terns, Futoriy Ins. 229 [-ryx, Iluhner, Lepidoptera, 1816, Hors- field, Aves, 1820, Zetterstedtj Diptera, 1842]. Leptotes, Scudder, Ins. 158. Leptychaster, Smith, Ech. 13. Leptynoma, Westwood, Ins. 196. Lestornis, Marsh, Aves 60. Lethierrya, Puton, Ins. 229. Leucopeza, Sdatcr, Aves 47. Lencopsiua, Westwood, Ins. 195. Leucosia ||, Dyhowslci, Moll. 31 [Fabricius, Crustacea, 1798]. Leucotmemis, Butler, Ins. 167. Libnotes, Westwood, Ins. 193. Ligea, Dyhowshi, Moll. 31 [-gia, Fabricius, Crustacea, 1798]. Lilaea, Stal, Ins. 218. Limnorea j], Dybowsld, Moll. 31 \_Lamouroux, Spongozoa, 1821]. Lindstromia, Nicholson & Thomson, Coel. 5. Lindus, Sharp, Ins. 37 [-da; J. Thomson, Coleoptera. 1864]. Linidius, Sharp, Ins. 36. Liobaicalia, Martens, Moll. 31. Lissor[r]hoptrus, Leconte, 88. Lithadothrips, Scudder, Ins. 204. Lithariapteryx, Chambers, Ins. 189. Lithax, McLachlan, Ins. 201. Lithochar [it] o [i] des,/S/iar^>>,Ins.36. Lithomantis, Woodward, Ins. 215. Litodonta, Harvey, Ins. 171. Littorinopsis, March, Moll. 29. Lixellus, Leconte, Ins. 88. Loberogosmus, Reitter, Ins. 50. Lophalophus, Leconte, Ins. 85. Lophiosilurus, Steindachner,PmQ2^. Lorelus, Sharp, Ins. 63. Loxofidonia, Packard, Ins. 181. Loxophlebia, Butler, Ins. 166. Luetkenia, Steindachner , Pise. 31. Lyperobius, Pascoe, Ins. 84. Lypnea, Baly, Ins. 113. Macrancylus, Leconte, Ins. 99. Macropsis |, Sars, Crust. 10 [Lewis, Hemiptera, 1836]. Macror [r] hoptus, Leconte, Ins. 90, 91. Malacothraupis, Sclater & Salvin, Aves 50. Mallostethus, Butler, Ins. 167. Malthacodes, C. 0. Waterhouse , Ins. 59. Marmopteryx, Packard, Ins. 181. Mataeopsephus, C. 0. Waterhouse, Ins. 52. Maxentius, Stal, Ins. 216. Megagobio, Kessler, Pise. 32. Megalinus, Mulsant & Rey, Ins. 36. Megalybus, Westwood, Ins. 195. Megoura[-gura], Buckton, Ins. 235. Mekongia, Crossed Fischer, Moll.31 . Melamomphus, Horn, Ins. 83. Melidia, Stal, Ins. 216. Menimus, Sharp, Ins. 67. Menneus, Simon, Arachn. 14. Mormerus, Thorell, Arachn. 18. Mestobregma, Scudder, Ins. 218. Metabasis, Gorham, Ins. 60. Metanycles, Butler, Ins. 168. Metastatia, Butler, Ins. 168. Methone, Stal, Ins. 218. Methysia, Butler, Ins. 167. Metopioides, Schaufuss, Ins. 40 [-pidius, Wagler, Aves, 1832]. Miaephonus, Thorell, Arachn. 16. Micragyrta, Butler, Ins. 168. Micralcinus, Leconte, Ins. 93. Micrasema, McLachlan, Ins. 202. Micrencaustes, Crotch, Ins. 118. Micrerotylus, Crotch, Ins. 118. Microcholus, Leconte, Ins. 96. Microcystina, March, Moll. 40. Microgobius, Poey, Pise. 22. Microhyus, Leconte, Ins. 93. Micromastus, Leconte, Ins. 93. Microporum, C. 0. Waterhouse, Ins. 44. Microns, Chaudoir, Ins. 18. Mimemodes, Reitter, Ins. 50. Minyomerus, Horn, Ins. 78. Misolampidius, Solsky, Ins. 70. Mitopus, Thorell, Arachn. 17. Mitostylus, Horn, Ins. 82. Mochlocera, Grote, Ins. 184. Mochloptera, Butler, Ins. 167. Monista, Sharp, Ins. 37. Monochrysis, Lichtenstein, Ins. 134. Monopyxis || , Kirchenpauer, Coel. 15 [Ehrenberg, Tubulariidae, 1834]. Mordellochroa, Emery, Ins. 73. Munatia, Stal, Ins. 218. Mycella, Chapuis, Ins. 121. Mycolybas, Crotch, Ins. 118. Mydromera, Butler, Ins. 168. Myiopsar, Cabanis, Aves 51. Myochlamys, Fairm.aire, Ins. 84. Myraboha, Reitter, Ins. 48. INDEX TO NEW QENEEA. AND SUBGENEEA. 7 Mvrmigaster [Myrmecog-], Sharp, 'ins. 31. Myro, Cambridge, Arachn. 8. Nasidia, Harold, L:s. 113. Nassipa, Emery, Ins. 72. Nauphanta, Greef, Verm. 5. Nemozomia, Reitter, Ins. 45. Neoceratodus, Gastelnau, Pise. 7. Neoliparis, Steindachner, Pise. 22. Neon, Simon, Araehn. 16. Neophryniehthys, Pise. 26. Neoptoehus, Horn, Ins. 81. Neoxestus, Crotch, Ins. 118. Nera, Simon, Araehn. 15. Nesotes, Allard, Ins. 69. Nilus, Cambridge, Arachn. 12. Nocheles, Horn, Ins. 82. Nodosinella, Brady, Prot. 11. Nodynus, C. 0. Waterhouse, Ins. 42. Nolckenia, Ins. 184. Nothra, Westwood, Ins. 195 [-rus, Koch, Arachnida, 1835 ; -ris, Hubner, Lepidoptera, 1816]. Notioptora, Butler, Ins. 166. Notolomus, Leconte, Ins. 92. Ochrocydus, Pascoe, Ins. 105. Odius, Thorell, Arachn. 17. Odo [nto] cnemis, Allard, Ins. 69 [Odontocnemus, Zoubkoff, Coleo- ptera]. Odontionopa, {Chevr.) Lefevre, Ins. 110. CEcismus, McLachlan, Ins. 201. CEdocara, Scudder, Ins. 219. Ollotis, Cope, Kept. 16. Olochrysis [Hoi-], Lichtenstein. Ins. 134. Omalus[Ho-] \\, Allard, 69 \Jurine, Hymenoptera, 1807]. Omileus, Horn, Ins. 79. Ommatissus, Fieber, Ins. 233. Omphalonotus, Reuter, Ins. 227. Oncopus, Thorell, Arachn. 18. Onychilis, Leconte, Ins. 88. Onychobaris, Leconte, Ins. 96. Onychospiza, Prejevalsky, Aves,60. Ophiagona, Studer, Ech. 14. Ophryognathus, Chaudoir, Ins. 18. Opilolimax, Pini, Moll. 39. Oplistopus[Hopl-], Jakowleff, Ins. 221. Orimodema, Horn, Ins. 83. Orthidus, Mulsant & Rey, Ins. 35. Orthofidonia, Packard, Ins. 181. Ortholanguria, Crotch, Ins. 117. Orthoris, Leconte, Ins. 96. Orthrius, Gorham, Ins. 60. Oryctoscirtetes, Scudder, Ins. 112. Oryzococcus, Reitter, Ins. 48. Oulodon[Ulo-], Haast, Mamm. 15. Oxyagrion, Selys, Ins. 207. Oxychaetodon, Bleeker, Pise. 13. Oxycorythus, Solsky, Ins. 55. Oxylanguria, Crotch, Ins. 177. Pachybaris, Leconte, Ins. 96. Pachycare, Gould, Aves, 44 [^rus, So Her, Coleoptera, 1834]. Pachycephus, Stein, Ins. 139. Pachycnemis, Jakowleff, Ins 221 [-ma, Lepelletier & Serville, Co- leoptera, 1825; -mia, Stephens, Lepidoptera, 1829]. Pachy [hy]drobia, Crosse & Fischer, Moll. 30. Pachylanguria, Crotch, Ins. 117. Pachylobius, Leconte, Ins. 87. Pactola, Pascoe, Ins. 88 [-lus, Aeac/i, Crustacea, 1815. Pfedaretus, Pascoe, Ins. 84. Palaeocrita, Riley, Ins. 181. Palroolybas, Crotch, Ins. 118. Palamnoeus, Thorell, Arachn. 16. Palumbina, Rondani, Ins. 189. Pandinus, Thorell, Arachn. 15. Pantodon, Peters, Pise. 33. Pantosteus, Cope, Pise. 31. Paracentropogon, Bleeker, Pise. 15. Paraconodon, Bleeker, Pise. 11. Paragoges, Leconte, Ins. 92. Paragoniates, Steindachner, Pise. 3 1 . Parahyus, Marsh, Mamm. 18. Paranthrax, Bigot, Ins. 195. Parapsettus, Steindachner, Pise. 18. Parapterois, Bleeker, Pise. 15. Parascorpaena, Bleeker, Pise. 15. Parmilis, Stal, Ins. 218. Passineura, Butler, Ins. 167. Pelocoris, Stal, Ins. 230, Pelorocnemis, Solsky, Ins. 65. Peltonyxa, Reitter, Ins. 45. Pelto [r] rhinus, Peters, Mamm. 1 1 . Peniticus, Sharp, Ins. 110. Pentachrysis, Lichtenstein, Ins. 134. Pentactella, Verrill, Ech. 12. Pentamesa, H^aroZc?, Ins. 113. Pentelanguria, Crotch, Ins. 117, Perchodaimon, Butler, Ins. 155, Pericladium, A //maw, Coel. 14. Peripneustes, Cotteau, Ech. 15. Perithonius, Crotch, Ins. 118. Peritaxia, Horn, Ins. 78. Peritelopsis, Horn, Ins. 81. Pernatherium, Gervais, Mamm. 23. 8 INDEX TO GENERA AND SDBGENERA. t Peronoscelis, Chaudoir, Ins. 19. Petrocheles, Miers, Crust. 8. Pettalus, Thorell^ Arachn. 17. Peucedramus, Coues, Aves, 47. Pezaptera, Butler, Ins. 167. Phacepholis, Horn, Ins. 78. Phaadrotes, Sctidder, Ins. 158. Pli08ochroops [see Pliceochroops]. Phanodesta, Reitter, Ins. 45. Phassus, Thorell, Arachn. 15. Philotes, Scudder, Ins. 158. Phlegra, Simon, Arachn. 15. Phlogistus, Gorham, Ins. 61. Phococetus, Gervais, Mamm. 14. Phosnicobius, Leconte, Ins. 108. Phcenicocapsus, Reuter, Ins. 227. Phooochroops [Phase-] , Candeze, Ins. 55. Phosinella, March, Moll. 30. Phreatothrix, Vejdowsky, Verm. 6. Phricobacis, Crotch, Ins. 118. Phycocoetes, Leconte, Ins. 88. Phygasia 11, Bahj, Ins. 113 \ Dejean, Coleoptera, 1834]. Phyllococerus, C. 0. Waterhouse, Ins. 55. Phymatophaea, Pascoe, -Ins. 61. Phymatura, Ins. 31 [-rus, Tschudi, ReptiliaJ. Phyrdenus, Leconte, Ins. 93. Pialeoidea, Westwood, Ins. 195. Pilipalpus, Fairmaire, Ins. 72. Pilonia, Mulsant, Aves, 40. Pimelodina, Steindachner,W\sQ, 29. Pinarornis, Sharpe, Aves, 45. Plagiodontes,Pdnw5^,Moll. 46 [-tia, F, Cuvier, Mammalia, 1836]. Plagiostira, Scudder, Ins. 216. Plinthodes, Leconte, Ins. 85. Plocamus \\, Leconte, Ins. 97 [De- jean, Coleoptera, 1834]. Plocetes, Leconte, Ins. 91. Pnigodes, Leconte, Ins. 88. Poecilophysis, Cambridge, Arachn. 19. Polycyathus, Duncan, Ccel. 4. Polynoncus, Burmeister, Ins. 55. Polypora \\, Moseley, Coel. 9 [M^Coy, Milleporidae, 1844; -rus, Grube, Vermes, 1840]. Polysarcus, Lefevre, Ins. 110. Porr[h]opis, L. Koch, Arachn. 10 [-pus, Laporte , Coleoptera, 1840]. Prenesta, Snellen, Ins. 184. Prioschema, Reitter, Ins. 44. Probaenus, C. 0. Waterhouse, Ins. 44. Procalypta, Butler, Ins. 167. Procotes, Butler, Ins. 166 [-ta {St. Fargeau)Agassiz,jy\ptQvo., 1846]. Proctorus, Leconte, Ins. 91. Protolabis, Cope, Mamm. 20. Psammitis, Menge, Arachn. 11 [-tes, Cocteau, Reptilia, 1837]. Psammoryctes ||, Vejdowsky ,YQ>vm. 6 [Pbppig, Mammalia, 1836]. Psara, Snellen, Ins. 184 [-ris, Cuvier, Aves, 1817]. Pseudaclytia, Butler, Ins. 167. Pseudagrion, Selys, Ins. 207. Pseuderbessa, Butler, Ins. 168. Pseudidus, Mulsant & Rey, Ins. 35. Pseudobaris, Leconte, Ins. 96. Pseudochrodes, Reitter, Ins. 48. Pseudocypus, Mulsant & Rey, Ins. 35. Pseudodacne, Crotch, Ins. 117. Pseudolates, A Ileyne & Macleay, Pise. 9. Pseudolgaea, Grate, Ins. 177. Pseudonysson, Radoszkoivsky , Ins. 130. Pseudoscolia, Radoszkowsky, Ins. 130. Pseudosphenoptera, Butler, Ins.l 66. Psoloptera, Butler, Ins. 166. Psychrosoma, Tapparone-Canefri, Moll. 33. Pterocaesio, Bleeker, Pise. 12. Pterygopterus, Butler, Ins. 167. Ptocadica, Harold, Ins. 113. Puntazzo, Bleeker, Pise. 14. Rabigus, Mulsant & Rey, Ins. 35. Raibosceles[Rhaeb-], Allard, Ins. 69 [Rhaeboscelis, Deyrolle, Coleo- ptera, 1863]. Renardia ||, Jakowleff, Ins. 225 [Motschoulshy , Coleoptera, 1 865]. Rhinocles, Dohrn, Ins. 98. Rhipidonyx, Reitter, Ins. 51. Rhizonema, Clark, Ccel. 12 [-mus, Dejean, Coleoptera, 1837]. Rhizonium, Sharp, Ins. 47. Rhodobaenus, Leconte, Ins. 98. Rhodophyllum, Thomson, Ccel. 5. Rhopalurus, Thorell, Arachn. 15. Rhoptobaris, Leconte, Ins. 96. Rhyncharachne, Bradley, Axsichn.^. Rhynchothonius, Crotch, Ins. 118. Rhyopsocus, Hagen, Ins. 205. Rhypodes, Horn, Ins. 81. Ripismia, Wocke, Ins. 189. Rubellia, Stal, Ins. 218. Rupilius, ^i«^,Ins. 216 [-lia, Clark, Coleoptera, 1852]. INDEX TO NEW GENEEA AND SUBGENERA. 9 Saitis, SimoUj Araclm. 15. Salbiomorpha, Snellen, Ins. 184. Sangaria, Harold, Ins. 113. Satyrium, Scudder, Ins. 158. Saundersia, Reuter, Ins. 227. Sauridus, Mulsant & Rt^y, Ins. 33. Schedarosus, Reitter, Ins. 48. Schizopelex, McLachlan, Ins. 201. Schizosternus, Chapuis, Ins. 108. Schleini tzia, Studer, Ech. 12. Scierus, Leconte, Ins. 102.. Sciopithes, Horn, Ins. 81. Sciopsyche, Butler, Ins. 168. Scirtopoda ||, Woclce, Ins. 189 [^Brandt, Mammalia]. Sclerogaster, Gavanna, Arachn. 9. Scleropelta, Stal, Ins. 223. Scolopocerus, Uhler, Ins. 225, Scopaeodes, Sharp, Ins. 37. Scytomycterus, Cope, Kept. 10. Seguenzia, Jeffrey s, Moll. 33. Selaginopsis, A liman, Coel. 14. Selis, McLachlan, Ins. 201. Selma, Sharp, Ins. 35. Semnotes, Westwood, Ins. 193. SoStia, Snellen, Ins. 184. Sigmodota, Studer, Ech. 12. Siphagonus, Steindachner, Pise. 22. Sisyrnophorus, C. 0. Waterhouse, Ins. 61. Sisy rosea, Grote, Ins. 172. Spanisa, Emery, Ins. 73. Sphaeronum, Shaip, Ins. 37. Sphaerophysa, Baly-, Ins. 113. Sphaeropis, '.( Chevr!) Lefevre,ljis.\ 10. Sphecolyma, Perris, Ins. 198. Sphecosoma, Butler, Ins. 166. Sphincticraerus, ? Marseul, Ins. 91. Sphyngiceps, Collingwood, Verm. 8. Spiracme, Menge, Arachn. 11. Spondotriplax, Crotch, Ins. 118. Stabilea, Pini, Moll. 39. Stacheia, Brady, Prot. 11. Staogeria, V. d. Wulp, Ins. 193. Stalagmoptera, Solsky, Ins. 65. Staphylinites Scudder, Ins. 34 \_Newman, as a family, Coleo- ptera, 1834]. Stenaspilates, Packard, Ins. 181. Steniodes, Snellen, Ins. 184. Stenomax, Allard, Ins. 69 [-ma, Zeller, Lepidoptera, 1839]. Stenophanes, Solsky, Ins. 70. Stethobaris, Leconte, Ins. 96. Stiboges, Butler, Ins. 156. Stigmatonotus, Peters, Pise. 20. Stirapleura, Scudder, Ins. 219. Stirogaster, Jakowlejff, Ins. 221. Stratus, Schaufuss, Ins. 40. Stromatocoris, Jakowleff, Ins. 225. Strophosphaera, Poggenpol, Verm. 1. Styphromerus, Chaudoir, Ins. 17. Sutrea, Baly, Ins. 113. Syleus, Thor ell, Arachn. 18. Sympedius, Pascoe, Ins, 94. Sympiezocnemis, Solsky, Ins. 65. Synageles, Simon, Arachn. 14. Syncalus, Sharp, Ins. 47. Synthecium, Allman, Coel. 14. Syntrichura, Butler, Ins. 167. Syphrea, Baly, Ins. 113. Taraxides, C. 0. Waterhouse, Ins. 68. Tarsonemus, Canestrini & Fanzago, Arachn. 20. Telagrion, Selys. Ins. 208. Teratocephalus, De Man, Verm. 19. Teretilanguria, Crotch, Ins. 117. Tesba, Sharp, Ins. 36. Tetrachrysis, Lichtenstein, Ins. 134. . Tetralanguria, Crotch, Ins. 117. Tetrassia, Ins. 166. Tetrathallis, Crotch, Ins. 117. Thallisella, Crotch, Ins. 117. Tharsalea, Scudder, Ins. 158. Thelyphassa, Pascoe, Ins. 75. Thericles, Stal, Ins. 218. Thinoxenus, Horn, Ins. 81. Thranites, Bowallius, Crust. 6. Thremma, McLachlan, Ins. 202. Thricolepis, Horn, Ins. 81. Thricomigus, Horn, Ins. 82. Thrinacia, Butler, Ins. 167. Thyas 1|, Simon, Arachn. 14 [AocA, Arachnida, 1835]. Thysanocnemis, Leconte, Ins. 92. Thysanoes, Aecow^e,Ins. 101 [-nodes, Newman, Coleoptera, 1842]. Thysanophyllum, Nicholson & Thomson, Coel. 5. Tiarella \, Schultze,0(Fl.l\ \_Agm- siz, 1846, amending Thiarella, Svjainson, 1840, Mollusca]. Tilius, Chaudoir, Ins. 19. Tisiphone ||, Reitter, Ins. 51 [jETm5- ner, Lepidoptera, 1816; Fitzin- ger, Reptilia, 1826]. Torynophora, Cambridge, Arachn. 20. Toxotropis, Leconte, Ins. 103. Trabea, Simon, Arachn. 14. Trachybaicalia, Martens, Moll. 31. Trachyr [r]hachys,/ScMC?<7er,Ins.21 9. Trachytettix, Stal, Ins. 218. Trachythyone, Studer, Ech. 11. J 6 10 INDEX TO NEW GENERA AND SUBGBNERA. Trachytrypane, McIntosh^ Verm. 6. Trianeura, Butler, Ins. 16G. Trichalophus, Leconte, Ins. 85. Trichaltica, Harold, Ins. 112. Trichischius, Leconte, Ins. 98. Trichobaris, Leconte^ Ins. 96. Trichrysis, Lichtenstein, Ins. 134. Trichys, Gunther, Mamm. 22. Triglena, Fieher, Ins. 231. Triglyphus 11, Leconte, lu8. 85 [Lmv,. Dipt era, 1840]. Trigonocranus, Fieher, Ins. 233. Trir[rlhacus [-chus], Fieher, Ins. 233 f-chys, Hope, Coleoptera, 1842]. Troglodytes Gabriel, Prot. 8 [Vieillot, Ayes, 1806; Geoffroy, Mammalia, 1812]. Tromosternus, Harold, Ins. 68. Tropidotylus, Stal, Ins. 223. Turellus, Sharp, Ins. 30. Tychanus, Fascoe, Ins. 94. Tychepsephus, C. 0. Waterhouse, Ins. 52. Tylencholaimus [-Isemus] , De Man, Verm. 19. Tylopharynx, De Man, Verm. 19. Tylopterus II, Ins. 92 [(7a- piomont, Coleoptera, 1867]. Typhlolabia, Scudder, Ins. 213. Typocephalus, (^Chevr.) Crotch, Ins. 118. Uintacrinus, Grinnel, Ech. 16. Ulodon [see Oulodon]. Ulomina, Baudi, Ins. 67. Uranotes, Scudder, Ins. 158. Uroctonus, Thorell, Arachn. 15. Urocynchramus, PreyemZsA;y,Aves, 50. Vatesus, Sharp, Ins. 32. Vishnutherium, Lydehher, Mamm. 19. Vitia, Ramsay, Aves, 47. Wertheimeria, Steindachner, Pise. 29. Xanthagrion, Selys, Ins. 207. Xenoglena, Reitter, Ins. 45. Xiphiagrion, Selys, Ins. 207. Xylocor [io] idea, Reuter, Ins. 227. Xy lodes, C. 0. Waterhouse, Ins. 62 [-liodes, Guenee, Lepidoptera, 1857]. Yuccaborus, Leconte, Ins. 98. Zaglyptus, Leconte, Ins. 93. Zaleptus, Thorell, Arachn. 18. Zapus, Coues, Mamm. 22. Zascelis, Leconte, Ins. 93. Zebinella, Morch, Moll. 30. Zethus II, Schaufuss, Ins. 40 [Pa- hricius, Hymenoptera, 1804 ; Pander, Crustacea]. Zygobaris, Leconte, Ins. 97. OMITTED FKOM LIST OF NEW GENERA, &c., IN VOL. XII. OF THE ZOOLOGICAL RECORD. Kentrodoris [Centro-], Bergh, p. 176, Mollusca. Moharra, Poey, p. 113 [Pisces]. END OF THE THIRTEENTH YOLUME. London ; . Printed by Simmons & Botten, Shoe Lane, Fleet Street. This preservation photocopy was made and hand bound at BookL^b, Inc. in compliance with copyright law. The paper, Weyerhaeuser Cougar Opaque Natural, meets the requirements of ANSI/NISO Z39.48-1992 (Permanence of Paper). Austin 1994 ( (